Skip to main content

Full text of "Calendar of the manuscripts of the Marquis of Bath preserved at Longleat, Wiltshire"

See other formats


HISTORICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMMISSION. 


CALENDAR 


OF    THE 


MANUSCRIPTS 


OF    THE 


MARQUIS    OF    BATH 


PRESERVED    AT 


LONGLEAT,   WILTSHIKE. 

Vol.   I. 


fresenteb    to   faxliament   b#   (SCommanb   ot   j$ts   UlRiesip. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR  HIS  MAJESTY'S  STATIONERY  OFFICE 

BY    MACKIE    &    CO.     LD. 


And   to  be  purchased,  either  directly  or  through   any  Bookseller,  from 

EYRE  and  SPOTTISWOODE,  East  Harding  Street,  Fleet  Street,  E.C.,  and 
82,  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. ;    or 

OLIVER  and  BOYD,  Edinburgh;  or 

E.    PONSONBY,    110,    Grafton    Street,    Dublin. 


1904. 
[Cd.  2048.]     Price  Is.  9d. 


SALE  OF  GOVERNMENT  PUBLICATIONS. 

The  under-mentioned  Finns  have  been  appointed  sole  Agents  for  the  sale  of  Government 

Publications,    including    Parliamentary    Reports    and    Papers,    Acts    of    Parliament,    Record 

Publications,  Ac.'.  Ac.  and  all  such  works  can  be  purchased  from  them  either  directly  or 

through  retail  booksellers,  who  are  entitled  to  a  discount  of  25 per  cent,  from  the  selling  prices: — 

IN  ENGLAND: 

lor  all  publications  excepting  Ordnance  and  Geological  Maps,  the  Hydrographical 
Works  of  the  Admiralty,  and  Patent  Office  Publications: — Messrs.  Eire  and 
SrorriswooiT,   Bast   Harding  Street,  B.C. 

For  Hydrographioal  Works  of  the  Admiralty : — Mr.  J.  D.  Potter,  145,  Minories,  E.C. 

Patent  Office  Publications  arc  sold  at  the  Patent  Office. 

lor   all   Publications  excepting   the    Hydrographical   Works  of   the   Admiralty,    Patent 
Publications,  and  Ordnance  and  Geological  Maps: — 
IN  SCOTLAND:     Messrs,  Ouvbb  and  Boyd,  Edinburgh. 
IN  IRELAND;— Mr.  E.  Ponbonbt,  116.  Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 


The  Publications  of  flu  Obdnakcb  Stjbvex  and  of  the  Geological  Survey  can  be  purchased 
from  Agents  in  most  of  the  chief  towns  in  the  United  Kingdom,  through  any  Bookseller,  or 
from  the  Direotor-General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  Southampton,  or  in  the  caseof  Ireland,  from 
the  Officer  it  Ordnance  Survey,  Dublin.    In  addition,  Ordnance  Survey   Publications 

can  be  obtained  through  Head  .Post  Offices  in  towns  where  there  are  no  accredited  Agents. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  more  important  Parliamentary  and  Official 
Publications  recently  issued  : — 

Parliamentary : 
Statutes— 

Public  General,  Session  1903.       With  Index,  Tables,  &c.       Cloth.  Price  3s. 

Local  and  Personal  .Ids,  Session  1903.     Are  now  published. 

Second  lierified  Edition.      A.D.  1235-1713   to   A.D.    1872-1883.      XVI.  Vols.     Price  7s.  6d. 

R,  vised    Edition?.      Tables    showing    subsequent    Bepeals,    effected    by  Acts    of    Session 

2  Edw.  VII.     1902.  Price  fid. 

Statutes  in  Force,     lnde.r  to.     19th  Edition.      To   the  end  of  the  Session  3  Edward  VII. 

(1903).     2  Vols.  Price  10s.  6d. 

The  Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  revised.     Statutory  Rules  and  Orders,  other  than  those  of 

a   Local,   Personal,   or   Temporary  Character,  issued  prior  to  1890,  and   now  in  force. 

Vols.  I.  to  VIII.  Price  10s.  each. 

Statutory    Rules   and   Orders    other    than    those    of    a    Local,    Personal,    or    Temporary 

Character.     With  a  List  of  the  more  important  Statutory  Orders  of  a  Local  Character 

arranged  in. classes:  and  an  Index.     Roy.  8vo.    Boards.    Issued  in  1890,  1891, 1892,  1893, 

1894,  1895,  1896,  1897,  1898,  1899,  1900,  1901,  and  1902.  Price  10s. 

Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  in  force  on  31st  December  1899.     Index  to.  Price  10s. 

Historical  Manuscripts.     Reports  of  the  Royal  Commissioners.     In  course  of  issue. 

Educational  Subjects.     Special  Reports.    Vols.  II.  to  XL     United  Kingdom  and  Colonial  and 

other  Possessions  ;  and  the  principal  Countries  of  the  World.     Price  (complete)£l  12s.  7£d. 

(Vol.  I.  is  out  of  print. 1 

[Cd.    1990,     1991,    1992.]       Coal  Supplies.      Royal  Commission.      Second  Report  of,    with 

Evidence,  Appendix,  Plans.  Price  12s.  3d. 

[Cd.  1793,  1794.]     Highway  Authorities  and  Administration  Committee.      Report    of,    with 

Evidence,  &c.  Price  Is.  Id. 

[Cd.  1844.]     South    Africa    Commercial     Mission.       Report    upon     Prospects    of    British 

Trade.  Price  Is.  6d. 

[Cd.  1845,    1848,   1869.]      Arsenical    Poisoning.       Royal    Commission.       Report,     Evidence, 

Appendices,  and  Index.  Price  8s.  4^d. 

[Cd.  1883,  1884,  1885.]    Sewage  Disposal.    Royal  Commission.    Contamination  of  Shell-fish  by 

pollution  of  Tidal  Waters.     Fourth  Report,  with  Evidence  and  Appendices. 

Price  17s.  8$d. 
[Cd.  1916,  1917.]     Electricity  in  Mines  Committee.     Report  of,  with  proposed   rules  for    the 
Installation  ;  with  Evidence,  Appendices.  Price  3s. 

[Cd.  1961.]     British  Commercial  Travellers.     Regulations  in  force  in  Foreign  Countries. 

Price  3d. 
[Cd.  2008.]     Poor  Law  .Medical  Relief — Scotland.     Report  of  Committee.  Price  Is.  Id. 

[Cd.  2020.]     British  Cotton  Cultivation.     Report  on  ;  and  in  Egypt.  Price  Is. 

[Cd.  2032.]     Model  Course  of  Physical  Exercises.     Report  on  Committee.  Price  6d. 

H.C.  34.     Life  Assurance  Companies.     Statement  of  Accounts,  1902-1903.  Price  3s.  4d. 

Cr.ssus,  England  and  Wales,  1901.     Population  Tables,  &c,  in  Separate  Counties. 

Price  £3  8s.  l^d. 

■  a,  Scotland,  1901.     Population  Tables,  &c.  Price  14s.  7d. 

Census,  Ireland,  1901.     Population  Tables,  &c,  in  separate  Counties.  Price  £2  13s.  4$d. 

is,  Islands  in  the  British  Seas,  1901.  Price  6d. 

[Cd.  1590  and  I.  to  XL]     Mines.     Reports  of  H.M.  Inspectors  for  1902,  with  Summaries  of 

the  Statistical  portion  under  the  provisions  of  the  Coal  Mines  Regulation  Act,  1887; 

Metalliferous  Mines  Regulation  Aots,  1872-1875 ;  Slate  Mines  (Gunpowder)  Act,  1882, 

Districts  Nos.  1  to  12.     Complete.  Price  8s.  5d. 


HISTORICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMMISSION. 


CALENDAR 

OF    THE 

MANUSCRIPTS 


OF    THE 


ARQUIS    OF    BATH 


PRESERVED    AT 


LONGLEAT,    WILTSHIRE. 


Vol.   I. 


firesenteb    to    ftarlinnunt    bg    GEommanb    of    |jis    UlajestB. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR  HIS  MAJESTY'S  STATIONERY  OFFICE 

BY    MACKIE    &    CO.     LD. 


And   to   be   purchased,   cither  directly  or  through    any  Bookseller,   from 

EYRE   and  SPOTTISWOODE,  East  Harding  Street,  Fleet  Street,  B.C.,    and 
32,  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster,  S.W.;  or 

OLIVER  and  BOYD,  Edinburgh;  or 

E.    PONSONBY,    llfi,    Grafton    Street,    Dublin. 


1904. 


fed.  2048.]     Price  U.  9d. 


MzBtf 


Vi 


I 


\ 


CONTENTS. 


- 

h 

u; 

4 


PAGE 

Preface    --.-.._..  v 

Report     ----.....  \ 

Appendix -    -    -  359 

Index     ----......  371 


212743 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Papers  from  which  the  present  volume  is  compiled  are  a 
fragment  of  the  Portland  collection  which  was  transferred  to 
Longleat  in  consequence  of  the  marriage  in  1759  of  Thomas 
Thynne,  third  Viscount  Weymouth  (created  in  1789  Marquis  of 
Bath)  with  Lady  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Bentinck, 
second  Duke  of  Portland,  by  Lady  Margaret  Cavendish,  only 
daughter  of  Edward  Harley,  second  Earl  of  Oxford.  Partly 
inherited,  partly  acquired  by  correspondence  and  otherwise,  by 
the  second  Duchess  of  Portland,  they  are  of  miscellaneous 
character  and  very  unequal  value.  The  more  important  are 
described  with  more  particularity  than  is  here  necessary  in  the 
Third  Report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission,  Appendix, 
pp.  193-194.     They  are  now  arranged  as  follows  : — 

Vol.  i-ii.       Select   Autograph    Letters,    etc.,    1516   to    the 
middle  of  the  18th  century. 
,,     iii.        Autograph  Letters  of  Queen  Anne,  1704-13. 
,,     iv-viii.  Correspondence   on  affairs  of   State  subsequent 
to  the  Restoration,  and  chiefly  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne. 
,,     ix.         Miscellaneous  Papers  relating  to  Trade,  Revenue, 

the  Colonies,  etc.,  1628-1729. 
,,     x.  Miscellaneous  Letters  and  Papers  of   the  18th 

century. 
,,     xi.         Political  Pieces  in  Prose  and  Verse,  1589-1769. 
.,     xii.       Letters  of  Alexander  Pope  to  Edward,  second 

Earl  of  Oxford,  1721-39  (already  in  print). 
.,     xiii.      Jeux   cV esprit  between  the   Scriblerus  Club  and 
Robert  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford.     Transcripts 
of  Letters  of  Swift,  Wycherly  and  Atterbury 
(for  the  most  part  already  in  print). 
,,     xiv.       Miscellaneous  Correspondence,  1712-84. 
,,     xv.        Letters    of    Edward    Young,    author   of    Night 
Thoughts,  to  the  second  Duchess  of  Portland, 
1740-65. 


VI 

Vol.  svi.  Letters  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  same, 
L740-85,  mostly  contained  in  the  printed 
collections:  also  Letters  of  Mrs.  Pendarves, 
afterwards  Delany,  and  others  to  Harbin, 
L788-44. 
..  wii-wi.  Scrap  books. 

..     wii.     Catalogue  of  Pictures,  Gems,  MSS.,  etc.  belong- 
ing  to    the    second   Duchess   of    Portland  in 
1784. 
..     wiii.     Tapers  relating  to  the  sieges  of  Brampton  Bryan 

and  Hopton  Castles. 
.,     wiv.     Parentela  et  Parentalia  Hollesiorum.     Auctore 
Gervasio  Hollesio,  1658  ;    printed  in  Arthur 
Collins'    Historical    Collections   oj    the  Noble 
Families   of  ( 'avendishe,   Holies,    Vere,   Harley 
and  Ogle,  etc.,  1752,  fol. 
The   collection   also  comprises  divers  common-place  books  and 
note-books  of  which  sufficient  use  was  made  by  the  second  Earl 
of  Hardwicke  in  his  Walpoliana,  1783. 

The  Brampton  Bryan  Papers  serve  to  supplement  the  Letters 
of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley,  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by 
T.  T.  Lewis  in  1851,  and  afford  a  clear  and  connected  account  of 
her  gallant  defence  of  Brampton  Castle  from  its  investment, 
26  July,  1643,  until  its  relief  by  Essex,  her  death  early  in  the 
following  September,  and  the  second  siege  of  the  Castle  during  the 
winter  and  spring,  the  surprise  by  a  party  from  Brampton  (Feb., 
It'. Jl)  of  Hopton  Castle,  the  reduction  of  the  latter  place  and  the 
cold-blooded  massacre  of  its  garrison  (March),  and  the  subsequent 
reduction  of  Brampton  Castle.  These  transactions  were  certainly 
of  no  great  importance,  the  forces  engaged  being  on  both  sides 
inconsiderable,  and  the  losses,  apart  from  the  massacre,  insignifi- 
cant — indeed,  the  Brampton  garrison  would  seem  to  have  been 
almost  as  much  distressed  by  the  "rotten  language"  of  the 
Cavaliers  as  by  their  "  poisoned  bullets,"  and  from  first  to  last  lost 
only  four  men,  notwithstanding  that  they  had  defended  a  breach 
for  some  days,  before,  despairing  of  relief,  they  surrendered 
1 7  Ap.,  1644).  The  Cavaliers  are  said  to  have  lost  five  hundred 
and  fifty  men  in  the  three  sieges,  but  this  figure  cannot  be  accepted 
without  reserve,  the  details  of  the  three  narratives  being  such  as 
hardly  accord   with   sober  history.       The  defenders  throughout 


Vll 


appear  as  mighty  men  of  valour,  who,  when  they  come  to  close 
quarters  with  the  enemy,  do  deadly  execution  upon  them  or  strike 
them  with  "panic  fear,"  while  the  besiegers  have  little  stomach 
save  for  plundering.  The  correspondence,  however,  shows  pretty 
plainly  that  the  slackness  with  which  the  first  siege  was  prose- 
cuted arose  mainly  from  reluctance  to  press  "the  honourable  and 
valiant  lady  "  hard.  These  papers,  however,  will  doubtless  prove 
a  welcome  addition  to  the  particular  history  of  a  struggle,  the 
interest  in  which  is  apparently  inexhaustible.  The  papers 
relating  to  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  are  dis- 
appointing, even  the  letters  of  Burnet  shedding  very  little  light 
upon  public  affairs. 

On  the  other  hand  the  papers  of  Queen  Anne's  reign  are  of 
capital  importance  in  regard  of  the  inner  political  history  of  the 
time.  They  enable  us  to  trace  the  course  of  Harley's  estrange- 
ment from  the  Whigs  from  its  very  beginning  to  the  final 
rupture.  For  rather  more  than  a  year  after  his  appointment  to 
the  Secretary's  office  all  goes  smoothly  enough,  but  from  the 
tone  of  his  draft  letter  to  Godolphin  of  21  July,  1705,  it  is 
evident  that  he  had  already  incurred  the  Treasurer's  suspicion, 
and  was  hard  put  to  it  to  find  language  equal  to  allaying  it.  The 
numerous  alterations  in  the  draft  show  the  extreme  care  with 
which  it  was  studied.  But  the  artist  forgot  celare  artem,  the 
humility  is  abject,  the  adulation  laid  on  with  a  trowel;  and  such 
expressions  as  "  I  cannot  allow  a  thought  disagreeable  to  you," 
"  have  no  other  views,  no  other  passions,  than  to  be  subservient 
to  your  Lordship,"  "know  my  own  heart,  and  I  can  die  a  martyr 
for  what  I  have  written,"  must  have  been  apt  rather  to  excite 
than  to  allay  suspicion  in  a  statesman  of  Godolphin 's  shrewdness 
and  experience.  In  a  letter  of  4  Sept.  following  we  find  the 
first  hint  of  the  expediency  of  broadening  the  basis  of  the 
administration.  "I  take  it  for  granted  that  no  party  in  the 
House  can  carry  it  for  themselves  without  the  Queen's  servants 
join  with  them  ;  that  the  foundation  is,  persons  or  parties  are 
to  come  in  to  the  Queen,  and  not  the  Queen  to  them  ....  If 
the  gentlemen  of  England  are  made  sensible  that  the  Queen  is 
the  Head,  and  not  a  party,  everything  will  be  easy,  and  the  Qucon 
will  be  courted  and  not  a  party:  but  if  otherwise" . 

Nor  did  the  appointment  of  Cowper,  one  of  the  staunchest  of 
Whigs,  to  the  Lord  Keeper's  place  deter  Harley  from  pressing  his 


Mil 


project  of  a  broad  bottom  administration  upon  Goclolphin  with 
more  urgency  ami  at  greater  length  in  the  following  year.  On 
L6  Oct.,  ITUC,  he  writes  iliat  "many  of  the  most  staunch  Whigs 
not  whimsical)  have,  and  do  frequently  lament  the  fury  of  their 
lead(  is,  and  have  rejoiced  when  their  presumption  was  humbled, 
and.  to  use  an  expression  of  one  of  them,  that,  if  they  were  gratified 
in  nil  fchey  desire,  they  would  immediately  be  undone.  I  am  very 
far  from  making  them  jealous.  I  did  not  mean  that  places 
should  he  given  to  others,  and  I  was  humbly  of  opinion  that  who- 
would  come  in  as  a  volunteer  to  the  service  should  be 
accepted  as  far  as  he  would  go,  and  I  am  the  more  confirmed  in 
this  opinion  because  those  who  call  themselves  Whigs,  if  united, 
are  the  inferior  number,  and  that  they  will  not  follow  those  who 
make  themselves  their  leaders,  but  yet  may  be  united  in  the 
Queen's  service  b}'  her  ministers  ....  I  have  with  grief 
observed  that  the  leaders  (or  zealots  rather)  of  both  parties  are 
frequent  even  now  in  their  reflections  on  the  Queen's  ministers, 
1  mean  your  Lordship  and  my  Lord  Marlborough.  I  cannot  but 
apprehend  danger  from  both  sides  in  the  extreme,  and  therefore  I 
am  humbly  of  opinion  to  increase  the  number  of  those  who  would 
devote  themselves  to  the  Queen's  and  your  service  would  be  best." 

The  appointment  (3  Dec.)  of  Sunderland  as  secretary  in 
succession  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges  further  strengthened  the  Whig 
interest ;  and  thenceforth  Harley's  letters,  though  written  in 
much  the  same  sense,  are  more  circumspect  in  tone,  and  betray 
a  certain  uneasiness  as  of  a  man  conscious  that  he  was  regarded 
with  suspicion.  "I  am  very  sensible,"  he  writes  on  2  Sept., 
1707,  "of  the  difficulties  which  for  one  reason  and  for  another 
are  like  to  attend  public  affairs  next  winter ;  it  would  be  very 
impertinent  in  me  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  my  poor 
thought  of  the  true  occasions  of  them  ;  I  am  sanguine  enough 
to  think  I  see  beyond  them,  but  that  is  not  my  business  ;  "  and 
eight  days  later  he  assumes  an  apologetic  tone,  protesting  that 
he  has  "no  attachment  to  any  other  person  in  the  world  but" 
Godolphin  and  Marlborough  ;  and  hinting  that  he  has  been 
misrepresented  by  "  a  sort  of  people  who  wound  those  they  do  not 
like  in  the  dark."  At  the  same  time  he  dreads  "the  thoughts  of 
running  from  the  extreme  of  one  faction  to  another,  which  is  the 
natural  consequence  of  party  tyranny,  and  renders  the  govern- 
ment like  a  door  which  turns  both  ways  upon  its  hinges  to  let  in 


IX 


each  party  as  it  grows  triumphant,"  adding,  "and  in  truth  this  is 
the  real  parent  and  nurse  of  our  factions  here."  In  two  subsequent 
letters,  17  Sept.  to  Godolphin,  16  Oct.  to  Marlborough,  he  returns 
to  the  alleged  misrepresentations.  Then  followed  the  discovery  of 
the  treasonable  correspondence  that  had  passed  through  his  office, 
and  though  the  examination  of  his  clerk,  William  Greg,  failed 
to  establish  Harley's  complicity,  Godolphin  evidently  deemed  it 
morally  certain,  for  at  the  close  of  the  examination  he  sent  Harley 
word  by  Attorney-General  Harcourt  that  he  was  disgraced,  a 
step  which  in  such  circumstances  admits  of  no  other  interpre- 
tation, and  to  Harley's  letter  protesting  his  innocence  (30  Jan., 
1707-8)  he  returned  only  the  curt  answer:— "I  have  received  your 
letter,  and  am  very  sorry  for  what  has  happened  to  lose  the  good 
opinion  I  had  so  much  inclination  to  have  of  you,  but  I  cannot 
help  seeing  and  hearing,  nor  believing  my  senses.  I  am  very  far 
from  having  deserved  it  from  you.     God  forgive  you." 

On  what  passed  between  this  date  and  Harley's  resignation 
(9  Feb.)  the  papers  shed  no  light ;  nor  do  they  add  much  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  means  by  which  the  subsequent  victory  was 
organised,  while  they  are  entirely  silent  as  to  the  events  which 
led  to  his  second  fall.  Swift's  attempt  to  vindicate  him  from  the 
imputation  of  cunning  (p.  227  infra)  is  only  interesting  by  its 
perversity. 

In  regard  to  matters  external  the  most  voluminous  corre- 
spondence is  that  which  relates  to  the  expedition,  to  the  command 
of  which,  by  Marlborough's  advice,  Lord  Rivers  was  appointed. 
At  first  (21  July,  1706)  designed  against  France,  it  was 
eventually  despatched  to  Spain  for  the  reduction  of  Seville 
and  Cadiz,  and  sailed  in  the  autumn  under  convOy  of  Sir 
Clowdisley  Shovell.  Rivers  had  been  assured  that  he  was  not 
to  serve  under  Peterborough,  and  had  taken  this  to  mean  that 
he  was  to  have  an  independent  command.  When  therefore, 
soon  after  his  arrival  at  Lisbon,  he  received  instructions  which 
subordinated  him  to  Lord  Galway,  and  entirely  changed  the 
objective  of  the  expedition,  he  took  umbrage  and  devoted  his  main 
energies  to  the  composition  of  despatches  in  disparagement  of 
Galway,  accusing  him  of  complicity  with  JohnMethuen  in  treason- 
able intrigues,  and  insinuating  that  he  was  now  associated  with 
Paul  Methuen  in  similar  practices  (pp.  125,  146-150,  155  infra). 
These  imputations  were  discredited  by  the  Ministry,  by  whom  he 


paa  nevertheless  treated  with  the  utmost  consideration  (pp.  160-1 
infra).  The  objective  being  Valencia,  the  expedition  proceeded  in 
the  winter  to  Alicante,  whence  Rivers  wrote  to  Halifax  severely 
censuring  Galway's  recenl  strategy  and  asking  to  be  relieved  of 
his  command.  Rivers  afterwards  met  Galway  and  Stanhope  at 
Valencia,  bul  no  understanding  was  arrived  at,  and  in  March 
Rivers  threw  up  his  command  and  sailed  for  England.  The 
tidings  of  the  disastrous  defeat  in  the  plain  of  Almanza  followed 
hard  on  his  return.  (See  the  letter  of  his  friend  General  Thomas 
Erie,  pp.  169-170  infra.) 

Among  minor  matters  maybe  mentioned  the  letter  of  Captain 
John  Ogilvie  (p.  187  infra)  to  Harley  relative  to  the  intrigues  of 
the  Jacobites  in  Scotland  in  1707 ;  that  of  St.  John  to  Harley, 
dated  11  Oct.,  1708,  in  which  he  expresses  himself  as  "fully 
convinced  "  that  "  there  is  no  hope  but  in  the  Church  of  England 
party,  nor  in  that  neither  on  the  foot  it  now  stands  and  without 
more  confidence  than  is  yet  re-established  between  them  and 
us,"  and  suggests  the  expediency  of  "  gaining  Bromley  "  (the 
future  Speaker)  "entirely; "  and  those  of  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury 
to  Harley,  Sept.-Dec,  1709,  1709-10  and  July-Nov.,  1710. 
The  replacement  of  the  Marquis  of  Kent  by  Shrewsbury  as  Lord 
Chamberlain  (11  April,  1710)  was  the  first  sign  which  the  Queen 
gave  of  her  intention  to  change  her  advisers.  It  was  followed 
by  the  appointment  of  Dartmouth  as  secretary  for  the  Southern 
department  in  place  of  the  Earl  of  Sunderland,  and  the  transfer 
of  the  seals  of  the  Northern  department  from  Boyle  to  St.  John 
(21  Sept.).  In  the  meantime  Shrewsbury,  as  appears  from  the  letter 
of  22  July,  1710,  had  been  offered  the  place  of  first  Commissioner 
of  the  Treasury,  but  had  pleaded  incompetence  :  upon  which  it 
was  given  to  Earl  Poulett,  with  whom  Harley  was  associated  as 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  The  letter  of  20  October,  1710, 
is  peculiarly  interesting  for  the  evidence  it  affords  that  the  Queen 
did  not  believe  in  Divine  right.  From  that  of  25  April,  1711,  it 
appears  that  there  was  then  some  suspicion  of  a  plot  to  assassinate 
the  Queen  ;  but  this  was  probably  a  mere  canard  occasioned  by 
the  recent  attempt  on  Harley' s  life.  The  paper  referred  to  in 
the  endorsement  and  subsequent  letters  was  apparently  Torcy's 
project  of  peace.  (Cj.  the  letter  of  Petkum  to  Marlborough, 
dated  17  Jan.,  1711,  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Fourteenth  Report, 
Appendix,  pt.  ix.  355.) 


XI 


The  Countess  of  Marlborough,  whose  piteous  letter  is  printed 
on  p.  204  infra,  was  the  widow  of  William  Ley,  the  fourth  and  last 
earl.  The  family  had  suffered  during  the  civil  war.  The  very 
interesting  correspondence  between  Oxford  and  Marlborough 
during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1711  shows  that  the  comple- 
tion of  Blenheim  was  the  price  of  the  apparent  withdrawal  of  the 
Duke's  opposition  to  the  peace  (pp.  203-209  infra).  Nevertheless 
it  is  clear  from  a  letter  of  the  Queen  to  Oxford,  which  is  probably  of 
later  date,  that  she  was  by  that  time  convinced  that  Marlborough 
was  playing  a  double  game  (pp.  212-13  infra),  though  it  was  not 
until  the  close  of  the  year  that  he  was  dismissed.  The  course 
of  the  peace  negotiations  is  illustrated,  though  none  too  fully,  by 
other  letters,  chiefly  from  the  Queen  and  Shrewsbury  to  Oxford. 
The  Queen's  letters  abundantly  evince  the  ascendency  which 
Oxford  had  over  her,  and  the  almost  tender  solicitude  which  she 
felt  for  his  health  (pp.  213-15  infra).  From  her  letter  of 
19  Nov.,  1711,  it  would  seem  that  it  was  from  her  that  the  main 
objection  to  the  proposed  appointment  of  Prior  as  plenipotentiary 
came,  and  that  it  was  grounded  on  nothing  more  than  his  "mean 
extraction."  There  is  no  evidence  that  Strafford  felt  any  such 
prejudice  (Cj.  Wentworth  Papers,  ed.  Cartwright,  p.  28),  and 
though  the  Queen's  objection  prevailed,  Prior  acted  as  Strafford's 
confidential  adviser  at  Utrecht,  and  was  afterwards  associated  in 
the  same  capacity  with  Shrewsbury  at  Paris,  where  it  is  evident 
that  the  poet  proved  a  more  competent  negotiator  than  the  peer, 
whose  naive  confession  of  total  defeat  by  Torcy  on  the  Newfound- 
land Fishery  question  will  be  found  on  pp.  228-9  infra.  With 
this  should  be  compared  his  handsome  tribute  to  Prior  at  the 
close  of  the  letter  to  Oxford  of  8  March,  1713  (p.  230  infra). 
The  question  of  "  bona  immobilia"  referred  to  in  this  letter 
concerned  the  claim  of  French  subjects  emigrating  from  the 
ceded  countries  within  a  year  of  the  Peace  to  be  allowed 
to  sell  their  immoveable  property.  This  claim,  notwithstanding 
Shrewsbury's  advocacy  and  Bolingbroke's  apparent  inclination 
to  give  way,  the  British  government  eventually  refused  to 
concede.  (See  the  Treaty  in  Corp.  Dipl.  viii.  p.  i.  341, 
§.  xiv.  and  cf.  ib.  vii.  p.  i.  41,  §.  xi.)  The  principle  for 
which  the  French  contended  has,  however,  sinco  come  to 
be  universally  admitted.  (See  Rivier,  Principes  du  Droit  des 
Gens,  i.  207.) 


XII 


Shrewsbury's  letters  from  Dublin,  Oct.,  1713-March,  1714, 
arc  diverting  by  the  lively  picture  which  they  afford  of  the  strife 
of  tactions  in  the  city.  The  Duchess  of  Newcastle,  whose  two 
letters  are  printed  on  p.  248  infra,  was  Margaret,  third  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  Benry  Cavendish,  the  second  duke.  She  was 
widow  of  John  Holies.  Earl  of  Clare,  created  in  1694  Duke  of 
Newcastle.  The  "  wicked  marriage  "  mentioned  in  the  first  letter 
was  that  of  her  only  daughter,  Lady  Henrietta,  to  Edward  Lord 
Hurley,  afterwards  second  Earl  of  Oxford.  (See  Arbuthnot's 
letter  of  congratulation,  p.  289  infra.)  The  Lady  Margaret 
Harley,  to  whom  the  first  Earl  of  Oxford  wrote  the  pretty  letter 
of  21  Oct.,  1723  (p.  250  infra)  was  Prior's  "noble  lovely  little 
Peggy,"  the  future  (second)  Duchess  of  Portland. 

The  letters  of  Arbuthnot  on  the  publication  of  Gulliver  and  of 
Voltaire  referring  to  the  Henriade  and  the  connection  of  the 
Harley  family  with  France  are  of  considerable  interest.  But 
the  diligence  of  biographers  has  left  so  few  remains  of  the  wits 
of  this  period  unprinted  that  they  are  here  but  meagrely 
represented,  and  abrupt  indeed  is  the  transition  from  the  last 
letter  of  the  author  of  Gulliver  to  the  first  of  the  author  of  Night 
Thoughts.  It  will  be  observed  that  Young's  letters  begin  at  a 
critical  epoch  in  his  life.  He  had  married  in  1731  Lady 
Elizabeth  Lee,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Henry  Lee,  created  in 
1674  Earl  of  Lichfield.  In  1731  Lady  Elizabeth  was  a  widow, 
having  been  married  to  a  certain  Colonel  Lee,  by  whom  she  had 
one  son  (pp.  281,  304)  and  two  daughters,  Elizabeth,  who  married 
on  18  June,  1735,  Henry  Temple,  son  of  the  first  Viscount 
Palmerston,  and  Caroline,  who  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
letters  and  eventually  married  William,  afterwards  General, 
Haviland  (p.  311  infra).  By  his  wife  Young  seems  to  have  had 
but  one  child,  a  son,  Frederick,  who  matriculated  at  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  on  12  Nov.,  1751,  studied  divinity,  and  pre- 
sumably took  holy  orders ;  but  of  whom  little  else  is  known  save 
that  in  1766  lie  placed  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  his  father 
and  mother  in  Welwyn  Church.  He  has  been  absurdly  identified 
with  the  Lorenzo  of  the  Night  Thoughts,  notwithstanding  that 
he  was  but  a  child  when  the  poem  was  published. 

It  will  further  be  observed  that  in  a  letter  of  20  Dec,  1740, 
Young  refers  to  "  the  great  number  of  touching  admonitions 
Providence   lately   has   been   pleased   to   give   me   of   my   own 


Xlll 


mortality"  (p.  256  infra).  The  latitude  with  which  "  lately  "  is 
used  in  ordinary  parlance  is  so  considerable  that  we  cannot 
exclude  from  the  list  of  these  admonitions  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Temple,  though  it  took  place  so  far  back  as  October,  1736.  Of 
the  other  admonitions  one  was  the  death  on  18  August,  1740, 
of  Mr.  Temple,  which  was  speedily  followed  by  that  of  Lady 
Elizabeth  Young. 

In  the  Preface  to  the  Night  Thoughts  Young  tells  us  that  "  the 
occasion  of  this  poem  was  real,  not  fictitious,"  and  three  bereave- 
ments occurring  in  swift  succession  are  plainly  indicated  as  the 
occasion  in  the  apostrophe  to  Death  in  the  First  Night: — 

Insatiate  archer  !  could  not  one  suffice  ? 

Thy  shaft  flew  thrice,  and  thrice  my  peace  was  slain  ; 

And  thrice  ere  thrice  yon  moon  had  filled  her  horn. 
The  last  line  would  seem  to  import  a  period  of  three  months : 
but  Young  is  not  known  to  have  suffered  any  great  bereavements 
but  the  three  above  mentioned,  and  an  immense  draft  on  poetic 
licence  is  necessary  in  order  to  identify  the  Narcissa  and  Philander 
of  the  poem  with  Mrs.  Temple  and  her  husband.  The  poem 
therefore  still  remains  a  crux  for  the  critics.  Moreover  Narcissa 
is  represented  as  dying  not  before  but  after  Philander,0  as  dying 
in  her  bridal  hour,  whereas  Mrs.  Temple  died  considerably  more 
than  a  year  after  her  marriage,  and  as  denied  a  grave  by  Catholic 
bigotry  and  buried  by  stealth,  whereas  Mrs.  Temple  was  buried 
in  the  Protestant  cemetery  at  Lyons,  and  there  is  neither  evidence 
nor  likelihood  that  it  was  ever  proposed  to  bury  her  in  ground 
consecrated  by  the  Catholic  Church.  +  It  is  therefore  evident 
that  the  attempt  to  identify  Philander  and  Narcissa  with  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Temple  labours,  to  say  the  least,  under  extreme 
difficulties,  and  the  tradition  of  Montpellier  that  Narcissa  died 
there  about  the  year  1741,  and  was  buried  clandestinely  in  the 
King's  Garden,  would  seem  to  deserve  more  consideration  than 
it  has  received. 

Between  Mrs.  Temple  and  Mrs.  Haviland  there  seems  to  be 
ample  room  for  another  daughter  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Lee,  who,  if 

*    Twas  night ;  on  her  fund  hopes  perpetual  night ; 
A  night  which  struck  a  damp,  a  deadlier  damp 
Than  that  which  smote  me  from  Philander's  tomb. 
Narcissa  follows  ere  his  tomb  is  closed.— Third  Night,  59-62. 
t  Cf.  the  article  on  Young  by  Sir  Leslie  Stephen  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography. 


XIV 


ahe  died  early  and  in  a  foreign  land  and  was  buried  in  a  nameless 
grave,  may  well  have  escaped  the  research  of  the  genealogists; 
but  the  lettors  unfortunately  shed  no  light  on  this  matter.  As  to 
Philander  we  gather  from  the  poem  that  he  was  a  man  of  the 
loftiest  character  and  a  sage,  and  that  he  died  suddenly  and  in  the 
full  maturity  of  his  powers.  Of  Mr.  Temple  we  know  nothing 
that  suggests  such  a  character,  and  the  mere  fact  that  he  died  in 
middle  life  is  a  very  precarious  basis  of  identification.  In  this 
connexion  it  is  to  be  observed  that  an  earlier  draft  of  the  lines 
descriptive  of  Philander's  death,  which  close  the  Second  Night, 
serves  Young  in  the  letter  of  3  May,  1742  (p.  271  infra),  to  pay  a 
tribute  to  his  friend  Dr.  Alured  Clarke,  then  on  his  deathbed. 
Both  chaplains  to  the  King,  Young  and  Clarke  had  been  well 
acquainted,  and  though,  while  Young  languished  in  his  Hertford- 
shire living,  Clarke  got  preferment,  a  prehendal  stall  at  West- 
minster and  the  deanery  of  Exeter,  no  jealousy  had  impaired 
Young's  cordial  regard  for  his  more  fortunate  friend,  whose 
benevolence  was  so  proverbial  that,  had  he  but  died  a  little  earlier, 
he  might  well  have  been  regarded  as  the  original  of  Philander. 
Philander  is  already  dead  in  the  First  Night,  and  therefore  some 
other  original  than  Clarke  must  still  be  sought :  nevertheless  it 
is  by  no  means  impossible  that  some  traits  of  Clarke's  character 
were  introduced  into  the  portrait  during  revision. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Lee,  Lady  Elizabeth  Young's  only  son  by 
Colonel  Lee,  occurred  in  1743  (cf.  p.  281  infra,  and  Notes  and 
Queries  1st  ser.  v.  252),  nor,  had  it  been  possible  to  antedate  it, 
is  anything  at  present  known  of  his  history  or  character. 

The  letters  on  the  whole  evince  a  degree  of  optimism  which  is 
striking  in  a  man  of  Young's  melancholy  cast  of  genius,  and 
who  deemed  himself,  nor  altogether  without  cause,  to  have  not 
come  by  his  deserts.  It  is  interesting  to  find  such  a  man  ranking 
the  pleasures  of  benevolence  highest  in  the  scale  as  being  alone 
neither  'short'  nor  'precarious'  nor  'mixed'  (p.  266  infra), 
and  finding  no  objection  to  marriage  but  that  "which  the  wise 
world  amongst  its  ten  thousand  objections  never  makes" — "that 
the  husband  and  wife  seldom  die  in  one  day,  and  then  the 
survivor  must  necessarily  be  miserable  "  (p.  268  infra).  There 
is  sly  humour  in  his  remark  a,  propos  of  his  chances  of  prefer- 
ment:— "  I  really  believe  the  Archbishop  is  my  friend,  but  your 
Grace  knows  'tis  dangerous  trusting  the  clergy"  (p.  277  infra), 


XV 


and  in  his  description  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  as  "our  Pope," 
"as  fixed  as  St.  Paul's  by  his  own  weight  in  spite  of  all  the 
revolutions  of- the  little  court  buildings   around  him  "  (p.  280 

infra).     The  Mr.  M mentioned  so  scornfully  in  the  letter  of 

29  May,  1744,  is  perhaps  Edward  Wortley  Montagu.  The  book 
referred  to  in  that  of  28  July,  1744  (p.  283  infra)  as,  though  not 
written  "to  your  Grace,"  yet  "written  for  your  Grace,"  is  of 
course  the  Second  Part  of  the  Night  Thoughts,  the  preface  to 
which  is  dated  4  July,  1744.  The  Third  Night  had  been 
dedicated  and  introduced  with  a  most  courtly  apostrophe  to  the 
Duchess.  As  to  public  events,  little  is  to  be  gathered  from  these 
letters,  even  the  Jacobite  insurrection  of  1745  passing  almost 
unnoticed.  Much  the  same  is  to  be  said  of  the  letters  of  Mrs. 
Montagu  ;  their  interest  is  mainly  in  the  light  they  shed  on  the 
social  life  of  the  period.  In  this  connection  attention  may  be 
drawn  to  the  inventory  of  the  Duchess  of  Portland's  trousseau 
printed  in  the  Appendix. 


The  correspondence  as  far  as  the  last  letter  of  Swift,  pp.  253-4, 
was  seen  through  the  press  by  the  late  Mr.  J.  J.  Cartwright ;  the 
remainder  of  the  work  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Eigg,  who  is  also  respon- 
sible for  the  Introduction. 


THE   MANUSCRIPTS 


OF    THE    MOST    HONOURABLE 


THE  MAEQUIS  OF  BATH. 


Vol.  I. 


THE    HARLEY    PAPERS 


Brampton  Bryan. 


1643,  Jul}'  26. — A  true  relation  of  the  siege  of  Brampton  Castle 
in  the  county  of  Hereford  begun  on  Wednesday  July  26th  1643, 
being  the  public  fast  day. 

Upon  Wednesday  the  26th  of  July  about  two  of  the  clock  there 
appeared  two  or  three  troops  of  horse  which  divided  themselves 
after  they  had  faced  our  castle  about  an  hour,  from  a  little  hill 
on  the  south  side  thereof  called  Pinners,  and  presently  stopped 
all  our  passengers.  Not  long  after  there  appeared  about  two  or 
three  hundred  foot  upon  the  east  part  of  our  castle  which  like- 
wise dispersed  themselves.  The  number  of  the  enemy,  as  we 
understand  since,  were  about  seven  hundred  of  horse  and  foot. 

This  evening  a  trumpeter  was  sent  to  summon  our  castle  from 
Henry  Lingen,  esquire,  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Hereford,  Sir 
Walter  Pye,  knight,  and  William  Smallman,  esquire,  which  was 
answered  by  the  honourable  and  valiant  the  Lady  Harley.0 
The  evening  upon  their  first  approach  and  before  their  summons 
[they]  murdered  one  John  Powntney  a  man  born  blind, 
because  upon  demand  he  said  he  was  for  the  King  and 
Parliament. 

Thursday  the  27th  many  of  the  foot  possessed  the  town  and 
church,  and  we  played  all  that  day  and  night  with  small  shot 
upon  each  other.  Some  of  the  enemy  were  slain,  but  none  of 
us.     This  day  they  plundered  many  of  our  sheep  and  cattle. 

Friday  the  28th  we  continued  with  small  shot  till  about 
the  evening,  when   another  trumpet  and  letter  was  sent  from 

*  Copies  of  the  summons  and  answer,  and  of  other  letters  referred  to  in  this 
narrative  are  printed  on  pp.  8-22  post, 

Wt    0802  A 


Sir  William  Vavasour,  knight,  Colonel  and  Governor  of  Here- 
ford, which  was  likewise  answered  by  the  Lady  Harley.  This 
day  the  parley  being  ended  they  plundered  our  horses  which 
we  endeavoured  to  suspend,  they  being  housed,  but  could  not, 
and  in  the  night  the  Cavaliers  plundered  all  our  fat  cattle  and 
cows. 

Saturday  the  29th  of  July  a  troop  or  two  of  Horse  appeared 
and  dispersed  themselves  about  us,  and  about  evening  a  drum 
was  sent  with  another  letter,  so  we  ceased  from  shooting  that 
evening  and  night. 

Sunday  the  30th  of  July  we  expected  their  ordnance  and 
were  compelled  to  pluck  up  our  portcullis,  and  about  the  evening 
the  honourable  Lady  sent  a  letter  to  the  Governor,  so  we  ceased 
till  a  warning  piece  should  be  on  their  side  given. 

Monday  the  31st  was  spent  in  letters  and  answers,  here 
annexed,  with  a  cessation  of  arms. 

Tuesday  August  1st  1643  the  enemy  approached  into  our 
quarters  and  began  to  raise  breastworks,  but  being  commanded  out 
by  a  gentleman,  one  Captain  Scudamore,  refused.  Immediately 
the  Cavaliers  fired  a  house  in  town  whereupon  we  gave  fire 
roundly  upon  them  [for]  about  an  hour,  but  then  we  espied  all 
our  out-houses,  containing  very  many  bays  of  building,  on  a  light 
fire.  This  evening  a  trumpet  was  sent  from  the  governor  afore- 
said with  a  letter,  which  was  answered,  etc. 

Also  another  letter  from  the  Lady  with  a  promise  of  answer  at 
twelve  of  the  clock  the  next  day,  yet  unperformed. 

Wednesday  August  the  2nd  an  answer  was  expected  to  the 
aforementioned,  but  instead  thereof  we  had  peals  of  ordnance. 

Thursday  August  the  3rd  very  early  in  the  morning  the 
Cavaliers  fired  our  mills,  and  about  ten  of  the  clock  the  fire  began 
in  the  town  which  within  a  very  few  hours  consumed  the  greatest 
part  thereof,  then  about  three  that  afternoon  the  enemy  planted 
a  saker  against  our  castle  in  the  stable  window.  This  evening 
they  made  ten  shots  against  us  with  bullets  of  betwixt  six  or 
seven  pound  weight  which  only  pierced  our  battlements  but  slew 
none  of  us,  wherein  the  great  power  of  God  may  be  observed, 
that  in  these  nine  days  not  a  hair  fell  from  our  heads  by  any  of 
these  enemies  ;  as  for  our  loss  by  fire  and  plunder  which  hath 
already  been  very  great  to  the  value  of  three  thousand  pounds  and 
upwards,  yet  it  was  observed  that  all  of  us  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  our  goods.  The  malignants  of  the  country  stood  upon 
hills  about  us,  and  when  the  ordnance  played,  gave  great  shouts, 
which  no  whit  daunted  us.  This  night  they  cast  up  a  work  at  the 
parsonage  on  the  east  side  of  our  castle  which  we  could  not 
prevent  in  the  dark,  and  the  enemy  fired  a  bomb  on  the  west 
side,  which  did  no  whit  annoy  us,  although  they  had  the  wind. 

Friday  August  4th  the  parsonage  house  and  barns  were  burnt 
down,  which  was  an  advantage  to  us  for  there  the  enemy 
quartered  their  men  and  began  to  raise  batterings  and  breastworks. 
All  this  day  they  played  with  their  great  gun;  they  made 
twenty  six  shots  against  us  which  only  struck  down  one  chimney 
and  a  battlement  of  our  castle,  shattering  the  tilestones,  and 


although  most  of  the  bullets  came  in  the  house  there  was  not 
one  of  us  hurt,  whereby  we  may  see  an  Almighty  power  and 
Providence  in  our  protection  and  preservation. 

Saturday  August  5th  the  enemy  made  twenty  one  shots  more 
against  our  castle,  and  at  last  down  came  the  top  of  another 
chimney,  at  which  the  Cavaliers  gave  a  great  shout — and  cause 
they  had  so  to  do — that  with  five  great  shots  at  eighty  yards 
distance  they  prevailed  against  one  stack  of  chimneys  and  a 
battlement.  This  was  the  execution  done  this  week,  God 
being  still  pleased  to  preserve  all  our  lives  and  support  our 
spirits.  We  omitted  nothing  that  might  strengthen  our  walls, 
laboured  day  and  night  in  a  cheerful  expectation  of  a  happy 
deliverance.  This  afternoon  the  enemy  beat  up  their  drums 
and  a  part  of  them  marched  out  of  town  ;  many  country  people 
came  into  their  room  and  made  that  night  many  fires  and  a  great 
noise,  the  cause  of  this  alarm  is  not  yet  known  to  us.  This 
night  they  made  a  great  shot  at  us  which  did  no  execution  as  we 
were  taking  down  tile  and  timber. 

Sunday  August  6th  the  enemy  saluted  us  very  early  with  their 
loud  music  eight  times  before  morning  sermon  and  then  left  off, 
perhaps  ashamed  of  some  barbarism  on  this  day,  or  rather 
because  God  did  blow  upon  some  of  their  instruments  of  cruelty 
which  broke.  About  one  of  the  clock  we  heard  many  muskets 
go  off  and  at  last  discerned  them  shooting  as  if  some  part  had 
been  in  skirmish  with  them  a  mile  off ;  the  particular  of  this  we 
are  yet  ignorant  of.  Let  me  add  this  one  thing  remarkable,  that 
of  men  women  and  children  never  used  to  such  hardships,  about 
one  hundred  all  immured  up  in  a  close  house  and  the  dog-days, 
there  was  not  one  sick  or  feeble  person  among  us. 

Monday  the  7th  of  August,  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  the 
enemy  had  no  great  hopes  of  taking  the  castle,  that  some  of  them 
were  hurt,  some  slain,  that  their  scouts  had  taken  a  little 
girl  of  ours  and  murdered  it,  that  the  Parliament  forces 
were  on  their  march,  etc.  This  day  they  made  ten  shots 
with  a  demiculverin  which  did  no  execution ;  hi  the  after- 
noon they  planted  a  very  great  gun  on  the  west  side  [of]  the 
castle  and  made  three  shots  against  us,  the  third  bullet  came  in 
at  the  window  and  shattered  the  wall  by  the  clock,  broke  the  bell 
and  hurt  in  the  lobby  at  the  parlour  door  the  Lady  Colebourn, 
struck  out  one  of  her  eyes.  Mrs.  Wright,  Dr.  Wright's  wife,  was 
also  hurt,  but  thanks  be  to  God,  neither  of  them  mortally.  This 
was  the  saddest  day  that  we  have  yet  had  since  the  beginning  of 
the  siege. 

Tuesday  August  the  8th  the  enemy  planted  two  great  guns 
against  the  west  side  of  our  castle  ;  this  day  they  made  twenty 
nine  shots  against  us,  some  of  their  bullets  weighed  nine 
pounds  ten  ounces,  all  which  did  no  execution,  neither  on  the 
walls  nor  persons,  such  was  the  mercy  of  God  to  us.  This 
evening  came  in  two  colonels  of  the  enemy's  foot,  which  vapoured 
at  their  first  approach  and  gave  a  shout,  called  us  Roundheads  ; 
these  made  neither  our  walls  shake  or  our  hearts  fail. 

Wednesday  August  9th  the  enemy  planted  five    great    guns 


against  our  castle  as  if  they  had  meant  this  day  to  have  beaten  it 
to  dust,  two  on  the  east  part,  two  on  the  west  part  and  one  on  the 
south.  They  made  forty  three  great  shots  against  us,  which 
through  (rod's  great  mercy  did  us  little  hurt.  This  night  we  had 
secret  intelligence  that  Sir  William  Bruerton  had  given  the  Lord 
Capell  a  great  overthrow,  that  Gloucester  was  not  besieged  four 
days  since,  that  Sir  William  Vavasour  was  shortly  expected  west- 
ward, that  this  county  was  summoned  into  Boss  upon  pain  of 
death. 

Thursday  August  10th  the  enemy  was  so  quiet  till  evening 
thai  we  could  scarce  discern  they  were  here,  they  gave  us  three 
shots  out  of  the  steeple  which  broke  some  Venice  glasses  in  a 
high  tower  which  formerly  entertained  some  of  those  capon-faced 
cowards  who  have  unmanned  themselves  in  offering  violence  to 
so  noble  a  lady,  an  action  which  will  render  them  odious  to  man, 
as  their  'perjurious'  act  at  Hereford  perfidious  to  God.  This  night 
we  had  secret  intelligence  that  their  greatest  gun  was  yesterday 
broken',  that  the  cannoneer  was  killed  and  that  twenty  five  of 
their  men  were  slain  by  us. 

Friday  August  11th  the  enemy  began  very  early  with  then- 
great  guns  which  in  the  night  they  had  planted  near  us.  They 
made  this  day  thirty  six  shots  against  us,  which  through  God's 
mercy  hurt  none  of  us,  nor  our  walls  but  very  little,  besides 
continually  shooting  with  muskets  and  hammer-guns  ever  since 
the  siege  began  and  yet  not  a  man  of  ours  slain  or  wounded, 
which  is  a  wonderful  thing.  This  night  they  made  two  shots 
with  their  great  gun,  which  likewise  did  no  execution,  thanks  be 
to  God. 

Saturday  August  12th,  the  enemy  continued  shooting  with 
their  great  guns,  sometimes  battering  at  chimneys,  sometimes  at 
the  walls  below,  anon  at  the  windows  and  tiles,  now  three  or 
four  shots  in  the  west,  then  to  the  south  and  east,  then  cursing 
the  Roundheads,  calling  us  Essex  bastards,  Waller's  bastards, 
Harley's  bastards,  besides  rogues  and  thieves.  This  was  their 
language  and  these  were  their  actions  to  reduce  us  to  obedience 
to  the  King.  This  day  they  made  twenty  shots  against  our 
castle  and  so  concluded  three  weeks  work,  all  which  through 
the  wonderful  mercy  of  our  good  God,  did  us  very  little  hurt,  yet 
not  a  man  slain  or  wounded  although  so  many  thousand  shots 
have  been  shot  against  us.  I  dare  say  there  hath  been  no  such 
preservation  in  these  three  kingdoms  since  the  beginning  of  these 
unnatural  wars.  The  praise  we  ascribe  only  to  the  God  of  our 
preservation. 

Sunday  August  13th  we  were  necessitated  to  work  in  the 
morning,  for  we  found  that  our  wall  in  the  west  was  sore  battered 
almost  to  a  breach  and  that  very  near  the  ground ;  it  was  a  round 
tower  that  contained  a  staircase,  which  might  be  fortified  with 
more  ease  than  any  part  of  the  castle,  there  we  bestowed  much 
pains  in  lining  the  walls.  This  day  we  had  secret  intelligence 
that  two  more  of  their  guns  were  broken,  that  another  cannoneer 
was  sore  hurt,  that  Prince  Bupert  had  sent  the  enemy  word  to 
leave  our  castle,  and  to  run  away,  that  an  army  was  upon  their 


march  from  London  for  our  relief.  This  day  they  played  not 
with  their  cannons  at  all,  but  lay  still,  as  if  they  had  enough. 

Monday  August  14th  the  enemy  was  very  quiet  till  the  after- 
noon, then  they  began  out  of  the  steeple  to  batter.  They  made 
five  shots  against  us  this  clay,  which  did  us  no  hurt.  This  night 
we  had  secret  intelligence  that  the  enemy  was  preparing  fire  balls 
to  destroy  us. 

Tuesday  August  15th  the  enemy  continued  battering  with  their 
great  gun  out  of  the  steeple  our  worst  friend.  They  made  this 
day  nine  shots  more  at  our  south  battlements  which  did  no 
execution  there ;  and  from  day  to  day  hath  the  Lord  hitherto 
preserved  us  and  made  their  own  guns  their  executioners. 

Wednesday  August  16th  the  enemy  lay  still  almost  the  whole 
day ;  at  evening  they  made  two  shots  against  us  from  the  stable, 
which  did  no  execution.  This  day  we  had  secret  intelligence 
that  the  Parliament  forces  were  at  Wolverhampton,  that  Gloucester 
was  besieged,  that  the  King  lay  before  it,  that  Bristol  was  delivered 
up  upon  composition,  that  Sir  William  Waller  was  coming  to 
raise  the  siege  of  Gloucester,  that  Brampton  Castle  was  given  to 
Sheriff  Lingen  if  he  could  get  it. 

Thursday  August  17th  the  weather  being  very  foul  the. enemy 
lay  still  about  us  and  we  had  a  pretty  intermission  from  them  ; 
but  the  Lord  was  pleased  this  day  to  sadden  us  with  the  breaking 
of  an  iron  gun,  which  was  our  greatest,  whereby  an  honest  and 
active  gentleman  of  our  garrison  was  sore  hurt  and  it  was  God's 
great  mercy  we  (sic)  had  not  been  slain,  which  we  acknowledge 
with  much  thankfulness.  The  enemy  played  not  with  their 
great  gun  this  day. 

Friday  August  18th  being  the  [twenty-fourth]  we  were  besieged, 
our  honest  cook  received  a  shot  through  his  left  arm,  which  was  the 
first  bullet  [with  which]  the  enemy  touched  any  of  us.  This 
night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  the  Scots  were  come  into 
England,  that  the  whole  kingdom  resolved  to  rise  as  one  man, 
that  Sir  William  Waller  was  made  General  of  a  great  army  in 
London  and  was  coming  westward,  that  the  cause  in  the 
]  was  successful  through  the  kingdom,  but  for  us  in 
particular,  without  hopes  of  any  relief  as  yet. 

Saturday  August  19th  the  enemy  lay  very  quiet  all  the  day, 
there  was  nothing  remarkable  save  only  the  conclusion  of 
another  week  and  not  one  of  us  slain,  but  one  hurt ;  on  the 
contrary  we  were  informed  that  of  the  enemy  there  were  three- 
score hurt  and  slain. 

Sunday  August  the  20th  we  spent  in  fasting  and  prayer  that 
we  might  be  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  these  bloody  enemies, 
who  were,  by  the  power  of  God,  this  day  restrained  from  dis- 
turbing of  us. 

Monday  August  21  the  enemy  made  four  shots  with  their 
great  gun  which  did  no  harm.  This  day  a  small  part}^  of  our 
men  sallied  out  upon  the  enemy  and  slew  some  of  them,  fired  a 
house  where  they  kept  their  wild  fire,  very  much  to  our  advant- 
age, some  that  lay  prisoners  have  since  confessed  that  these  ten 
men  of  ours  that  sallied  out  made  four  hundred  of  theirs  ready 


6 

to  fly  :  there  was  not  one  of  our  men  touched  in  this  service. 
The  praise  of  our  preservation  we  ascribe  only  to  God. 

Tuesday  August  22nd  the  enemy  made  eight  shots  more 
which  did  no  execution.  This  day  they  cast  up  breastworks  in 
our  gardens  and  walks  ;  and  Lay  so  near  us  that  their  rotten 
iiage  infected  the  air  ;  they  were  so  completely  inhuman  that 
nut  of  bheir  own  mouths,  and  the  mouths  of  their  guns,  came 
nothing  else  but  poisoned  words  and  poisoned  bullets. 

Wednesday  the  23rd  of  August  a  drum  was  sent  with  a  parley 
whereby  we  understood  that  Sir  John  Scudamore,  knight,  had  a 
gracious  letter  from  his  Majesty  to  the  Lady  Harley ;  she  presently 
prepared  an  humble  petition  to  his  Majesty  then  lying  before 
Gloucester.  This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  from  Lon- 
don of  an  insurrection  there  by  the  malignant  rabble,  of  great 
division  between  both  Houses  and  other  very  sad  news. 

Thursday  the  24th  of  August  the  parley  continued.  Sir  John 
Scudamore  came  up  into  the  castle  by  a  ladder  and  a  rope,  had 
conference  with  the  noble  lady,  demanded  her  castle,  etc.  This 
day  our  cook  died,  being  shot  into  the  arm  formerly  with  a 
poisoned  bullet. 

Friday  the  25th  of  August,  the  treaty  continued  with  a  cessation 
of  arms.  This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  things  were 
not  so  bad  in  the  public  as  formerly  wre  heard,  that  Sir  William 
Bruerton  waited  for  an  opportunity  for  our  relief,  that  London 
was  quieted,  that  Gloucester  resolved  to  fight  it  out,  that  such 
cruelty  was  exercised  at  Bristol,  notwithstanding  fair  promises, 
that  it  will  be  a  precedent  to  all  the  kingdom  never  to  believe  the 
Cavaliers. 

Saturday  the  26th  of  August,  the  treaty  continued. 

Sunday  the  27th  of  August,  the  treaty  continued.  This  day 
Mr.  Lake,  vicar  of  Aymestrey,  preached  to  the  Cavaliers. 

Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  the  treaty 
continued  with  a  cessation  of  arms. 

Friday,  the  1st  of  September  1643,  Sir  John  Scudamore 
returned  again,  sent  a  letter  to  the  noble  Lady,  and  gave  her  to 
understand  that  her  petition  to  his  Majesty  had  received  a 
gracious  answer,  etc.  This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  from 
Sir  William  [Waller]  that  we  should  speedily  be  relieved,  that 
Gloucester  stood  out  valiantly,  many  of  the  Cavaliers  were  slain 
before  it,  that  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  had  received  a  great  over- 
throw, that  the  Lord  Capell's  powder  house  at  Salop  was  blown 
up. 

Saturday  the  2nd  of  September  we  expected  his  Majesty's 
answer  afore  mentioned,  which  proved  only  a  letter  from  Sir 
William  Vavasour  wherein  he  offered  a  pass  and  convoy  for  the 
Lady  and  her  servants  to  march  away.  In  the  evening  there 
came  a  very  sharp  letter  from  Sir  John  Scudamore  requiring  our 
castle  and  arms,  to  admit  a  garrison,  or  a  positive  answer  which 
was  to  this  effect,  etc. 

Sunday  the  3rd  of  September  there  was  a  cessation  of  arms. 

Monday  the  4th  of  September,  we  expected  the  '  Hoggs  '  out  of 
Lingams  Park,  wherewith  they  meant  to  undermine  us.     This 


night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  Eccleston  Castle  was  taken, 
that  Sir  William  [Waller]  was  bound  for  Salop  county,  that  this 
week  he  would  send  a  party  to  raise  the  siege  here,  that 
Gloucester  stood  out  valiantly,  that  the  Scots  were  in  England 

Tuesday  the  5th  of  September,  Sir  John  Scudamore  came 
again,  sent  a  close  letter  to  the  noble  Lady,  desired  admittance  to 
speak  with  her,  which  was  not  granted,  for  experience  had  taught 
us,  their  former  words  and  actions  wanted  nothing  but  truth. 
This  evening  Sir  John  Scudamore  sent  in  the  King's  answer  as 
he  pretended  subsigned  by  secretary  Fauckland  here  annexed, 
etc.  This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  the  Parliament 
forces  were  at  Wem,  within  seven  miles  of  Salop. 

Wednesday  the  6th  of  September  the  noble  lady  sent  early  a 
letter  to  Sir  John  Scudamore  here  annexed.  This  morning  the 
enemy  began  to  remove  their  carriages,  which  is  contrary  to  the 
law  of  arms  in  time  of  treaty,  whereupon  we  gave  them  a  warn- 
ing piece  and  presently  after  they  began  with  their  great  guns 
afresh  ;  they  made  two  shots  and  no  more  which  did  no  execution. 

Thursday  the  7th  of  September  the  Cavaliers  made  two  great 
shots  more  with  their  great  guns  which  did  no  execution.  We 
were  of  opinion  that  they  had  enough,  and  were  taking  their 
leave,  at  last  removing  their  great  guns.  This  night  we  had 
secret  intelligence  that  Sir  William  [Waller]  was  ready  to  come 
to  raise  the  siege  here,  that  the  Lord  General  and  Sir  William 
Waller  were  upon  their  inarch  for  Gloucester  to  raise  the  siege 
there,  that  now  Bristol  began  to  revolt  from  the  Cavaliers'  heavy 
yoke. 

Friday  the  8th  of  September  1643,  the  Cavaliers  stole  away 
our  bells  and  as  they  were  carrying  them  out  of  town,  we  sent 
some  of  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  to  old  Nick  for  their  sacrilege ; 
some  of  their  great  guns,  we  heard  they  were  now  gone. 

Saturday  the  9th  of  September  we  continued  with  small  shot 
most  of  the  day  and  through  God's  mercy  concluded  another  week 
and  none  of  us  slain  or  wounded.  This  evening  the  enemy  fired 
a  'baracado'  upon  the  west  part  of  our  castle,  which  made  us 
confident  they  were  taking  their  leave  of  us.  This  night  we  had 
secret  intelligence  that  the  Lord  General  was  with  a  very  great 
army  near  Gloucester,  that  the  Cavaliers  had  raised  their  siege  to 
give  him  battle,  and  that  all  the  King's  forces  were  called  together 
for  that  purpose  from  Exeter,  from  Shrewsbury,  &c.  ;  that  Sir 
William  Waller  came  out  of  London  upon  Monday  last  and  that 
the  Cavaliers  about  us  would  be  gone.  This,  indeed,  was  the  day 
of  our  deliverance,  a  day  to  be  remembered  and  never  to  be  for- 
gotten throughout  our  generations. 

The  Lord  was  this  day  pleased  to  take  away  these  bloody  vil- 
lains, and  to  return  them  with  shame,  which  had  vexed  us  almost 
these  seven  weeks,  for  which  we  desire  to  be  humbly  thankful  to 
our  good  God,  that  delivered  our  poor  family  out  of  the  hands  of 
fifteen  malignant  counties  set  against  us  even  to  our  extirpation 
and  ruin. 

These  are  the  several  passages  of  our  siege  truly  related  from 
our  shutting  up  even  to  the  day  of  our  deliverance.     C<>]>>/. 


8 

lli'.NKV    LlNGEN,    Sik    \\  .    I'm:    and    WlLLIAM    SMALLMAN   to 
[BlULLIANA  )    Lady    BlBLBY. 

1643,  July  26. — Our  relations  to  your  Ladyship  make  us 
careful  to  prevent  if  we  can  any  further  inconvenience  to  you, 
and  therefore  to  that  end  we  think  lit  to  acquaint  you  that  [as] 
Sir  William  Vavasour  by  his  Majesty's  command  hath  drawn 
his  forces  before  your  castle,  with  resolution  to  reduce  it  before 
he  stirs  from  thence,  3rour  ladyship  may  do  well  to  take  into 
your  consideration  the  posture  you  are  in.  Bristol  is  taken 
by  Prince  Rupert  and  [he]  is  now  before  Gloucester.  His 
Majesty's  forces  are  successful  everywhere,  so  that  your  ladyship 
cannot  hope  for  any  relief,  and  upon  these  terms  if  your 
ladyship  should  be  obstinate  we  cannot  promise  and 
expect  those  conditions  for  you  that  are  fit  for  your  quality, 
especially  my  Lady  Aubigney  having  been  so  ill-treated  by  the 
Parliament,  neither  any  quarter  for  those  that  are  with  you,  who 
further  must  look  for  all  extremity  upon  their  families  and 
substance  forthwith.  Madam  we  wish  you  would  take  this 
seriously  into  your  thoughts,  and  we  expect  a  speedy  answer. 
Copy. 

Brilliana,    Lady   Hakley  to  Henry  Lingen,  High  Sheriff,   Sir 
Walter  Pye  and  Mr.   Smallman. 

1643,  July  26. — Your  relations  to  me  which  you  are  pleased  to 
make  mention  of  might  have  invited  you  to  another  piece  of  ser- 
vice than  this  that  you  are  now  come  upon,  in  which  if  you  should 
have  your  desire  it  would  never  crown  you  with  honour  before 
men,  nor  blessings  from  God.  For  Sir  William  Vavasour's  draw- 
ing his  forces  before  my  house  by  the  King's  command,  I  dare 
not,  I  cannot,  I  must  not,  believe  it,  since  it  has  pleased  our 
most  gracious  King  to  make  many  solemn  promises  that  he 
would  maintain  the  laws  and  liberties  of  this  kingdom.  I  cannot 
then  think  he  would  give  a  command  to  take  away  an}Tthing  from 
his  loyal  subjects,  and  much  less  to  take  away  my  house.  If 
Sir  William  Vavasour  will  do  so  I  must  endeavour  to  keep  what 
is  mine  as  well  as  I  can,  in  which  I  have  the  law  of  nature,  of 
reason,  and  of  the  land  on  my  side,  and  you  none  to  take  it  from 
me.  For  Bristol  and  Gloucester  it  is  no  precedent  to  me  if  they 
are  taken,  that  I  should  give  away  what  is  mine.  I  believe  I 
shall  have  more  comfort  in  keeping  my  own  to  the  utmost, 
than  ever  you  will  have  in  the  least  endeavour  to  take  it  away. 

Sir  William  Vavasour  to   [Brilliana]   Lady  Harley. 

[1643,]  July  28.  Wlgrnore  Grange. — I  took  notice  of  your  lady- 
ship's letter  and  denial  upon  Wednesday  night  with  much  regret, 
for  I  thought  the  demands  made  to  you  by  those  gentlemen  who 
subscribed  the  letter  were  so  reasonable  that  they  could  not  have 
found  contradiction  from  airybody,  much  less  from  a  person  of 
your  wisdom  and  virtue.  How  your  ladyship  can  term  yourself 
one  of  the  King's  loyal  subjects,  when  either  by  your  command 


9 

or  connivance  at  least,  your  rebels  in  your  house  have  committed 
so  many  thefts,  murders,  and  taken  so  many  prisoners  for  no 
other  cause  than  for  being  good  subjects.  Truly,  madam,  I  don't 
understand  those  declarations  you  are  pleased  to  mention  of  our 
gracious  King  are  conditional,  and  comprehend  only  those  who 
acknowledge  his  power  and  obey  his  commands,  which  if  it  please 
your  ladyship  to  do,  by  delivering  up  those  rebels  in  your  house, 
which  you  now  endeavour  to  protect — and  truly  madam  I  must 
deal  plainly  with  you — much  in  vain,  for  we  will  never  suffer  the 
King's  power  to  be  affronted  by  so  small  a  part  of  the  county,  the 
dispute  will  end,  for  if  you  please  not  to  withstand  the  right 
which  God  and  the  laws  of  the  land  have  put  into  the  King's 
hands.  I  shall  deal  fairly  with  you,  madam.  I  am  your  servant, 
and  to  one  so  noble  and  virtuous  am  desirous  to  keep  off  all 
insolences  that  the  liberty  of  the  soldiers,  provoked  to  it  by  your 
obstinacies,  may  throw  you  upon  :  yet  if  you  remain  still  wilful, 
what  you  may  suffer  is  brought  upon  you  by  yourself,  I  having 
by  this  timely  notice  discharged  those  respects  due  to  your  sex 
and  honour.     Copy. 

Brilliaxa,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  Wiilliam  Vavasour. 

1643,  July  28. — I  have  considered  of  your  letter  you  were 
pleased  to  send  this  morning.  For  my  denial  to  those  reason- 
able demands  you  wrote  of,  I  am  ignorant  of  any  demands  they 
mean  to  offer  to  me,  for  sure  I  am  they  made  none  in  their 
letter.  Those  gentlemen  you  write  of  seemed  in  their  letter  so 
far  to  befriend  me  as  to  let  me  know  you  had  sent  soldiers  before 
my  house  to  reduce  it.  I  know  nothing  I  can  be  reduced  to  but 
to  poverty,  and  it  is  endeavoured  as  much  as  can  be,  for  all  my 
cattle  and  sheep  are  taken  by  your  soldiers.  I  wrote  the 
gentlemen  word  I  would  endeavour  to  keep  what  was  mine  as 
long  as  I  could  and  I  know  that  does  not  make  me  an  ill  subject, 
nor  give  anyone  warrant  to  take  it  from  me.  Sir,  I  have  heard 
such  a  fair  report  of  you  that  it  possessed  me  with  a  belief  that 
so  noble  a  soldier  as  yourself  would  rather  have  put  forth  your 
power  to  have  rescued  me  from  injuries,  than  to  have  poured  them 
upon  me,  and  I  think  it  exceedingly  strange  that  so  ingenious  a 
mind  should  take  up  such  false  reports,  as  it  seems  you  have  of 
me.  Sir,  my  words  shall  always  be  so  ruled  by  the  line  of 
truth,  that  without  further  protestations  you  may  believe  this 
truth,  that  none  in  my  house  tolerated  by  me  did  ever  commit 
murder  or  theft,  things  which  I  abhor  as  much  as  any  can. 
Since  you  have  taken  up  what  is  fallen,  I  believe  there  is  so 
much  virtue  in  you  that  you  will  be  glad  to  know  the  truth, 
though  it  may  seem  too  long  a  story.  I  guess  they  ground  the 
report  of  theft  and  murder  on  this  accident.  Some  Welshmen  in 
my  house  desired  leave  to  go  home  Whitsuntide  last,  which  they 
did.  When  they  were  in  their  own  country  they  went  to  the 
sheriff's  house  in  Radnorshire  and  thence  or  from  his  son  they 
took  two  but')'  coats,  some  balberts,  and  a  horse,  when  they 
returned    to    my   bouse.     Before  they  came  in  1  beard  what  they 


10 

had  done,  with  which  I  was  so  much  displeased,  that  1  discharged 
them  presently,  paying  them  what  was  duo  and  not  suffering 
them  to  (.'omo  into  my  bouse.  The  sheriffs  son  two  days  after 
wrote  me  a  letter  to  let  me  know  what  they  had  done,  and  they 
said  bhey  had  killed  a  man.  I  caused  the  man  to  go  into  the 
town  to  search  tor  what  ho  had  lost,  of  which  they  only  found 
some  halberts  which  wore  delivered  into  the  constable's  hands  till 
Mr.  Lloyd  sent  for  them,  which  Mr.  Lloyd  did  the  other  day  and 
they  wcii'  delivered  to  him.  I  wish  all  could  say  as  I  can  that  I 
never  took  anything  from  anybody  that  I  had  not  good  right  to, 
and  they  as  willing  to  give  it  as  I  to  receive,  neither  did  I  ever 
favour  anyone  in  my  house  that  would  do  the  least  injury.  For 
taking  of  prisoners  I  never  did  take  any,  but  as  I  was  enforced 
thereby  as  I  thought  to  rescue  myself,  but  upon  the  score  of  being 
the  King's  servants  I  never  did.  I  am  so  far  from  that  if  any 
unworthy  man  bear  that  name  I  should  respect  him  for  that 
though  he  had  nothing  else  to  challenge  it.  But  when  my 
servants  and  friends  were  taken,  I  took  some  to  regain  mine 
again.  For  having  any  rebels  in  my  house,  I  know  none  but 
such  as  appear  to  be  his  Majesty's  most  faithful  and  loyal 
subjects.  Surely,  Sir,  you  have  discovered  that  which  I  cannot 
perceive  in  any,  and  you  and  all  the  world  are  deceived  if  you 
think  there  is  any  drop  of  disloyal  blood  in  my  heart,  and  none 
can  less  cherish  our  gracious  King's  enemies  than  myself. 
Therefore  let  me  obtain  the  common  right  that  you  will  believe 
myself  and  family  to  be  the  King's  most  faithful  subjects.  I 
know  you  have  taken  up  those  reports  at  random,  or  else  I  should 
be  in  a  labyrinth  of  thoughts  who  you  should  suspect  in  my 
house  for  a  rebel.  Why  you  are  pleased  to  term  me  obstinate  I 
know  not,  my  endeavour  is  to  have  my  will  stoop  to  reason,  and 
not  to  do  anything  because  I  will  do  it.  Sir,  I  need  not  tell  you 
your  soldiers  have  taken  my  beasts  and  all  else  they  can  and  shot 
at  my  house  these  two  days  and  nights,  but  for  what  cause  am 
ignorant  and  I  hope  the  Lord  will  never  leave  me  so  far  to  my- 
self that  I  should  give  just  cause  why  I  should  be  so  used,  and 
therefore  I  believe  you  will  by  these  lines  see  your  mistake  in  me 
and  those  that  are  with  me,  and  so  be  sorry  for  what  injuries  you 
have  done  me,  and  recall  your  soldiers  that  I  may  not  be  further 
wronged  by  them.     Copy. 

Sir  W.  Vavasour  to   [Brilliana]  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  July  29. — I  received  your  ladyship's  answer  to  my 
letter,  wherein  you  were  pleased  to  justify  yourself  and  those  in 
your  house,  and  to  tax  me  and  my  soldiers.  I  shall  not  trouble 
your  ladyship  with  much  or  often  writing  to  you,  only  this  time 
your  ladyship  hath  professed  yourself  so  faithful  a  subject,  lam 
confident  you  will  justify  it  by  obeying  his  Majesty's  command, 
and  indeed  madam  I  shall  not  exceed  the  commission  given  me 
by  his  sacred  Majesty,  to  which  I  am  sworn  to  be 
obedient.  For  your  cattle  truly  I  gave  a  strict  command  they 
should  be  safely  preserved,  to  the  end,  if  your  ladyship  shall 


11 

approve  yourself  loyal,  they  may  be  restored  and  shall,  or  satisfac- 
tion if  they  shall  not  be  forfeited  to  the  King.  I  make  no 
pretence  myself  to  them,  I  have  ever  abhorred  the  thing  plunder- 
ing. For  my  soldiers  shooting  these  two  days,  it  was  directly 
against  my  order,  for  indeed  I  was  not  in  a  present  condition, 
my  cannon  being  not  then  come  and  I  do  not  love  to  spend  my 
shot  in  vain,  nor  do  I  believe  they  had  given  fire  against  your 
house  had  they  not  been  provoked  to  it,  by  your  first  and  often 
shooting  from  thence,  who  have  killed  a  little  boy,  which  truly, 
madam,  if  not  timely  prevented  by  a  treaty  must  be  revenged. 
Copy. 

Beilliana,  Lady  Hakley  to  Sir  W.  Vavasour. 

1613,  July  29. — The  letter  you  were  pleased  to  send  me  this 
day  I  have  received.  For  my  justifying  myself  in  avowing  my 
loyalty  to  our  gracious  King  is  that  which  I  must  always  do,  and 
Sir,  for  taxing  you  had  not  Mr.  Lingen  and  Sir  Walter  Pye  sent 
me  word  that  you  had  sent  soldiers  against  me,  I  should  not  have 
believed  it,  that  you  of  so  much  wisdom  would  have  concluded 
one  who  you  did  not  know  to  be  worthy  to  be  destroyed.  Sir,  the 
letter  that  Sir  Walter  Pye,  Mr.  Lingen,  and  Mr.  Smallman  wrote 
to  me,  assured  me  that  your  soldiers  came  before  my  house  in  a 
hostile  manner,  and  as  they  said  to  reduce  me  ;  to  what  that  may 
be  extended  to  I  know  not,  so  that  I  looked  upon  [them  as] 
a  professed  enemy,  who  as  soon  as  they  came  into  the  town  killed 
a  man,  and  that  night  killed  my  sheep  and  lambs,  and  the  rest 
they  drove  away.  I  waited  patiently  resolving  to  bear  as  much 
as  with  my  safety  I  could.  On  Thursday  morning  the  soldiers 
approached  nearer  my  house,  and  reviled  those  they  saw  _  in  my 
house,  both  in  words  and  actions ;  they  were  desired  to 
keep  off,  which  they  would  not,  and  then  my  men  shot; 
but  I  cannot  say  it  was  to  revenge  the  killing  of  the 
man  when  they  came  first  into  the  town,  or  the  taking  of  my 
sheep,  for  I  will  do  nothing  in  way  of  revenge,  but  what  shot  was 
made  was  to  keep  off  those  that  were  my  enemies'from  too  near 
an  approach ;  which  action,  if  you  did  not  account  me — your 
servant — as  an  enemy,  you  would  commend,  that  I  endeavoured 
to  preserve  my  family.  Sir,  did  you  know  my  heart,  you  would 
see  I  were  more  ready  to  show  you  respect,  than  give  me  occasion 
of  revenge.  Sir,  you  are  pleased  to  make  mention  of  a  treaty,  but 
in  what  manner  I  know  not,  because  you  are  not  pleased  to 
express  it,  but  sure  I  am,  I  am  ready  rather  in  the  way  of  peace 
to  put  an  end  to  this  difference,  than  still  to  have  you  as  my 
enemy,  for  yet  I  cannot  say  I  am  yours ;  for  sure,  had  I  like  the 
power  you  have  and  as  fair  an  opportunity  to  do  it,  I  should  not 
go  to  your  house  and  do  as  much  as  you  have  done  to  me.    Copy. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1643,  July  30.— My  rents  have  been  stopped  by  the  gentlemen 
of  this  county  for  almost  these  twelve  months,  and  now  my 
cattle  and  horses  taken  by  your  soldiers.     When  I  heard  you 


12 

were  come  into  this  county,  I  having  heard  the  worth  was  in  you, 
I  promised  myself  you  would  be  as  slow  to  such  an  act  as  others 
had  been,  but  I  know  not  how  the  gentlemen  of  this  county  have 
overcome  you,  for  yet  1  cannot  tell  how  to  think,  that  of  yourself 
you  would  so  injure  one  that  had  no  way  deserved  it.  I  believe 
my  condition  cannot  he  paralleled,  that  one  of  my  condition,  who 
have  my  husband  from  1m1.  and  so  wanting  much  comfort, 
I  Bhould  be  besieged,  and  so  my  life  and  the  lives  of  my  little 
children  sought  after,  with  that  of  my  whole  family  without  any 
cause  given  on  my  part  or  of  anyone  with  me.  Sir,  you  have 
been  pleased  to  be  their  instrument  to  take  away  that  upon 
which  T  and  my  children  must  live,  which  was  the  stock  upon 
my  ground  and  which  being  gone,  and  my  rents  not  paid,  I 
must  bethink  myself  of  another  place  to  be  in,  and  therefore  I 
desire  you  will  do  me  the  favour  to  let  me  have  liberty  to  send  to 
Sir  William  Pelham,  who  is  with  the  King,  that  by  his  means  I 
may  obtain  a  pass,  by  which  I  may  go  safely  to  some  other  place 
of  more  safety  than  my  own  house.     Copy. 

Sib  W.  Vavasour  to   [Brilliana]   Lady  Harley. 

16-43,  July  31. — If  your  ladyship  shall  please  to  command 
your  servants  and  all  others  within  your  house  to  lay  down  their 
arms,  and  suffer  me  to  send  in  a  guard,  I  will  wait  on  your 
ladyship,  and  upon  the  word  of  a  gentleman  you  shall  receive 
nothing  of  violence  to  yourself  or  family,  or  anything  within  your 
house  by  the  said  guard,  and  I  shall  not  exact  from  your  ladyship 
beyond  my  punctual  orders  from  his  Majesty,  but  show  your 
ladyship  all  warrantable  respects.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  W.  Vavasour. 

1643,  July  31. — For  my  servants  laying  down  their  arms 
I  know  of  none  they  bear  but  for  mine  and  their  defence,  a  thing 
warranted  by  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  it  is  strange  to  me  that 
my  having  a  few  arms  in  my  house  is  more  offensive  than  [in] 
Sir  John  Winter's  house.  Sir,  for  me  to  yield  that  you  should 
place  a  garrison  in  my  house,  I  cannot  find  out  any  reason  for  it, 
and  under  what  notion  you  would  do  it,  1  know  not ;  but  this  I 
conceive,  I  should  become  a  prisoner  in  my  own  house,  which  I 
cannot  yield  to,  for  so  I  should  speak  myself  guilty  ;  and  thus 
much  more  I  must  say,  my  dear  husband  hath  entrusted  me  with 
his  house  and  children,  and  therefore  I  cannot  dispose  of  his 
house  but  according  to  his  pleasure,  and  I  do  not  know  it  is  his 
pleasure  that  I  should  entertain  soldiers  in  his  house  ;  and  surely 
Sir,  I  never  will  voluntarily  betray  the  trust  my  husband  reposeth 
in  me.  I  have  hitherto  believed  very  well  of  you,  and  that  I  may  do 
so,  I  will  not — if  I  can  help  it — try  how  your  soldiers  will  deal  with 
me ;  and  I  trust  the  Lord  my  God  will  deliver  me  and  mine  out  of 
all  my  enemies'  hands ;  but  if  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord  to  appoint 
that  your  cruelties  and  wrongs  to  me  and  mine,  and  some  of  the 
inhabitants  of  this  town,  must  help  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  all 


13 

the  cruelties  now  used  against  those  that  desire  to  keep  faith  in 
a  good  conscience,  I  shall  not  be  displeased ;  for  when  the 
measure  of  cruelties  is  full,  the  day  of  deliverance  will  soon 
appear  to  the  Church  of  God  which  is  now  afflicted.  And  Sir, 
let  me  desire  of  you  not  to  be  displeased  if  I  put  you  in  mind 
with  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  of  this  county,  how  you  make 
yourselves  guilty  of  innocent  blood  ;  for  so  you  will,  if  you  shed 
the  least  drop  of  any  one  with  me.     Copy. 

Sir  W.  Vavasour  to   [Brilliana]   Lady  Harley. 

1643,  July  31.— This  return  of  your  ladyship's  is  so  contrary 
to  your  letter  the  last  day,  when  you  were  justly  sensible  of  the 
great  danger  yourself  and  your  children  were  in,  as  also  desirous 
to  send  to  Sir  William  Pelham,  that  by  his  means  you  might 
obtain  means  to  pass  from  this  your  house  ;  that  I  can  guess 
your  resolutions  are  to  be  disobedient  to  his  Majesty's  com- 
mands ;  if  so,  truly  madam,  I  shall  discharge  my  duty  to  his 
Majesty  with  more  pity  to  your  ladyship  than  envy,  and  could 
heartily  wish  your  ladyship  were  where  yesterday  you  did  wish 
yourself ;  and  for  your  evil  counsellors  that  think  themselves  so 
free  I  shall  not  doubt  but  suddenly  do  such  justice  upon  them— if 
they  continue  thus  obstinate— as  is  due  to  such  rebellious  disposi- 
tions. As  for  Sir  John  Winter's  fortifying  his  house,  it  was  for 
his  Majesty's  service  and  with  my  consent ;  I  could  wish  your 
ladyship  had  the  same  intentions  or  loyalty  to  his  Majesty.  For 
your  being  a  prisoner  in  your  own  house,  it  was  never  my 
resolution.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  William  Vavasour. 

1643,  July  31. — I  now  perceive  you  received  the  letter  I  sent 
you  yesterday.  I  am  in  the  same  mind  I  was  then,  that  if  you 
will  give  me  liberty  to  send  to  Sir  William  Pelham  that  so  I  may 
procure  a  pass,  I  shall  take  it  for  a  favour,  but  that  I  hope  did 
not  discover  any  intentions  in  me  that  I  would  admit  of  a  guard 
being  put  upon  me.  Sir,  far  be  it  from  me,  I  should  ever  believe 
our  gracious  King — to  whom  I  am  a  most  loyal  subject — should 
take  it  for  a  disobedience  in  me  if  I  should  not  admit  of  soldiers 
in  my  house.  I  am  sorry  you  will  not  afford  me  a  common 
charity,  to  believe  me  loyal  to  his  Majesty,  since  you  know  not 
to  the  contrary.  Sir,  besides  the  right  of  a  common  subject,  I  am 
so  happy  that,  my  lord  my  father  was  in  a  particular  manner 
his  Majesty's  servant,  and  therefore  I  should  be  sorry  that  any 
heart  should  outstrip  mine  in  loyalty.  Who  you  mean  by  evil 
counsellors  I  know  not,  neither  is  there  any  in  my  house  guilty 
of  any  crime  which  may  make  them  liable  to  justice.  Truly  Sir, 
you  are  better  acquainted  with  my  family  than  I  am ;  and  if  you 
know  any  such  you  will  do  me  a  favour  'if  I  may  know  who  they 
are.  Sir,  I  know  not  whether  it  is  your  intentions  I  should  be  a 
prisoner  in  my  house,  but  I  should  take  myself  so  to  be  if  I  were 
under  a  guard.      Copy. 


14 
King  Chaeles  I.  to  Brilliana,  Lady  Haelet. 

1643.  August  21.  The  Court  at  Matson.—  Whereas  we  under- 
stand thai  Brampton  Bryan  Castle  in  our  county  of  Hereford  hath 
been  and  is  made  a  receptacle  and  place  of  retreat  to  the  rebels 
now  in  arms  against  us,  and  a  great  terror  to  the  country  there- 
abouts by  killing  of  divers  of  our  good  subjects,  firing  of  houses 
and  many  other  outrages,  and  hath  been  in  a  rebellious  manner 
maintained  and  defended  against  our  forces  ;  yet  being  very 
desirous  to  believe  that  what  hath  been  done  in  and  from  your 
said  Castle  hath  rather  proceeded  from  your  being  seduced  by  evil 
counsel  than  out  of  your  ill-affection  to  us  and  our  service,  and 
being  willing  to  avoid  effusion  of  blood,  and  unwilling  that  our 
forced — in  respect  of  your  sex  and  condition — should  take  such 
course  for  forcing  or  firing  of  the  same  as  they  must  otherwise 
be  compelled  to  take  ;  for  these  reasons  we  have  sent  our  trusty 
and  wellbeloved  Sir  John  Scudamore,  knight,  in  our  name  to 
demand  the  said  castle  to  be  immediately  surrendered  to  us,  and 
we  do  hereby  advise  and  require  you  to  admit  of  our  forces  into 
the  same  under  the  conduct  of  Sir  William  ATavasour,  knight,  or 
such  as  he  shall  appoint,  for  the  safety  and  security  of  that 
country,  assuring  you  in  the  word  of  a  King  of  our  grace  and  free 
pardon  for  the  offences  aforesaid  in  case  the  said  Castle  be 
immediately  delivered  according  to  these  our  commands  ;  but  if 
you  shall  refuse  to  obey  this  our  command  and  advice  in  so  par- 
ticular and  gracious  a  manner  directed  to  you,  you  must  thank 
yourself  for  that  ruin  and  destruction  which  contrary  to  our 
desire  will  unavoidably  involve  you  ;  and  so  expecting  your  ready 
compliance,  as  well  in  order  to  your  interest,  as  to  your  loyalty, 
we  bid  you  heartily  farewell.     Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to  Brilliana,  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  August  23.  Brampton. — The  King  s  most  excellent 
Majesty  hath  sent  me  hither  with  his  gracious  letters  directed  to 
your  ladyship.  I  desire  to  know  by  this  drummer  how  I  may  be 
admitted  to  deliver  the  same  and  what  else  is  given  in  charge  to 
me.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  August  23.  Brampton  Castle.— I  shall  with  all  readi- 
ness receive  what  your  gracious  King  is  pleased  to  send  to  me,  and 
I  am  sorry  that  my  condition  is  such,  that  there  is  not  so  fair  a 
.  way  for  you  to  come  into  my  house  as  I  desire  and  I  know  not 
how  to  offer  you  the  way  by  which  others  are  enforced  to  pass  ; 
but  if  it  please  you  to  assure  me  of  his  safety  I  will  send  down  a 
gentleman  to  receive  his  Majesty's  letter,  and  if  it  please  you 
either  by  writing  or  word  of  mouth,  to  deliver  to  the  gentleman 
what  further  you  will  say  to  me,  I  know  he  will  be  a  faithful 
messenger.     Copy. 


15 

Sir  John  Soudamobe  to   [Bbilliana,  Lady  Habley]. 

1643,  August  23.  Brampton. — I  have  received  your  Lady- 
ship's, and  have  taken  assurance  from  the  Commander  in 
Chief  of  his  Majesty's  forces  here,  that  the  gentleman,  whom 
your  ladyship  shall  send  forth  to  meet  me  and  receive  his 
Majesty's  letters,  shall  return  in  safety  ;  and  for  my  assurance, 
if  that  may  add  to  his  security,  I  do  hereby  promise  that  as  far 
as  may  lie  in  my  power,  who  have  no  command  here,  but  was 
very  glad  to  receive  the  honour  of  his  Majesty's  commands,  so 
full  of  tender  compassion  to  your  ladyship,  had  your  ladyship 
been  willing  I  should  have  gladly  expressed  by  word  of  mouth 
how  much  1  desire  your  peace  and  happiness,  to  which,  if  my 
endeavours  may  promote  anything,  it  shall  be  cheerfully  under- 
taken and  faithfully  prosecuted  by  me. 

Postscript. — I  shall  meet  the  gentleman  in  any  convenient 
place  of  your  ladyship's  choice.     Copy. 

Bbilliana,  Lady  Habley  to  Sib  John  Scudamobe. 
1643,  August  23.  Brampton  Castle. — I  will  believe  the 
assurance  you  are  pleased  to  say  the  chief  commander  of  his 
Majesty's  forces  here  doth  promise  for  the  security  and  safe  return 
of  the  gentleman  I  shall  send  to  wait  upon  you ;  and  since  you 
are  pleased  to  engage  your  own  promise  for  his  safe  return,  j 
shall  have  a  double  confidence  in  the  promise  you  give  of  his  safe 
return.  I  should  have  taken  it  for  an  happiness  to  have  had  the 
favour  to  have  seen  you  myself  but  since  I  cannot  easily  attain  to 
it  at  this  time,  I  must  desire  you  would  do  me  the  favour  to  meet 
Mr.  Phillips  in  the  Bowling  Green  which  is  a  little  on  this  side 
the  garden.  Sir,  if  you  please  to  let  me  know  whether  I  have 
made  a  choice  agreeable  to  your  mind,  and  Mr.  Phillips  will  be 
ready  to  receive  the  honour  of  waiting  upon  you.     Copy. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1643,  August  23.  Brampton  Castle. — I  must  earnestly 
desire  the  favour,  that  you  will  be  pleased  that  I  may  have 
liberty  to  send  a  petition  to  his  most  sacred  Majesty,  by  which 
our  most  gracious  King  may  truly  understand  my  condition, 
which  I  make  no  doubt  but  he  will  commiserate.  I  presume 
Sir  William  Vavasour  will  not  deny  me  this  favour,  for  once  he 
promised  to  give  me  liberty  to  send  to  the  Court. 

Postscript. — If  I  may  have  liberty  to  send,  I  will  God  willing 
fail  not  to  send  one  very  early  to-morrow  morning  if  you  will 
please  to  procure  a  pass  for  him.     Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamobe  to  Bbilliana,  Lady  Habley. 
1643,  August  23.  Brampton. — I  have  spoken  with  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  his  Majesty's  forces  now  here  concerning  the 
pass  your  ladyship  desires  ;  his  answer  is,  that  he  hath  no  com- 
mission to  grant  such  pass,  and  Madam  I  take  it  for  a  particular 
misfortune  to  me  that  your  ladyship  should  desire  anything  of 
me  which  is  out  of  my  power  to  perform.      I  have  yet  received 


16 

nothing  in  answer  fco  his  Majesty's  letter,  according  to  the  con- 
tents whereof  and  my  duty,  I  do  hereby  demand  in  the  King's 
name  that  your  ladyship  do  immediately  deliver  your  castle  of 
Brampton  Bryan  into  the  hands  of  Colonel  Henry  Lingen,  High 
Sheriff  of  this  county,  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  his  Majesty's 
forces  under  Sir  William  Vavasour ;  and  1  do  expect  your  lady- 
ship's positive  answer  hereunto  and  shall  immediately  repair 
therewith  to  the  Court  near  Gloucester.  I  hope  my  fortune  may 
he  better  hereafter  in  my  endeavours  to  serve  your  ladyship. 
Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

K)13,  August  '23.  Brampton  Castle. — Since  it  cannot  be  that  I 
may  obtain  the  favour  of  a  pass  for  a  servant  of  mine  to  go  to 
the  Court,  I  will,  God  willing,  send  you  my  petition  to  our  most 
gracious  King  tomorrow  morning  in  the  which  will  be  my  full 
answer,  and  I  hope  procure  me  more  peace  than  yet  I  have  had. 
Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to  Brilliana,  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  August  24.  Brampton. — I  know  of  nothing  that 
hath  been  denied  your  ladyship  which  is  in  the  power  of  any  here 
to  grant,  and  for  my  own  part  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  your 
ladyship  is  not  pleased  to  make  use  of  such  service  as  I  am  able 
to  do  you,  which  I  am  confident  might  be  of  far  greater  advantage 
than  the  passing  of  a  servant  to  the  King.  My  Lords  of  Clare, 
Holland,  Bedford  and  many  others  of  the  Houses  of  Lords  and 
Commons  are  come  from  the  Parliament  to  Wallingford,  and 
other  places  in  the  King's  obedience.  My  Lord  of  Clare  hath 
sent  an  humble  petition  to  the  King,  but  on  Tuesday  when  I  came 
from  Court  he  was  not  yet  admitted  to  come  forward  to  the 
King's  presence.  I  have  not  heard  that  my  Lord  of  Westmorland 
is  yet  released  out  of  his  imprisonment  by  the  Parliament ;  and 
for  my  worthy  good  friend  Sir  William  Pelham  he  is  in  Lincoln, 
which  is  lately  reduced  to  his  Majesty's  obedience,  &c. 
My  Lords  of  Northumberland  and  Pembroke  are  in  the  case 
aforesaid  ;  and  give  me  leave  to  tell  your  ladyship,  if  you  knew 
how  the  affairs  stand  at  London  I  am  confident  I  should  have  the 
honour  of  bringing  back  to  his  Majesty  the  notice  of  your 
ladyship's  doing  yourself  right  by  submitting  to  his  Majesty's 
just  demands.  I  must  be  again  a  suitor  to  your  ladyship  for  a 
positive  answer. 

Postscript.— Were  your  ladyship  informed  how  absolute  the 
King  is  both  in  the  north  and  west,  and  how  much  his  party 
increaseth  in  Kent,  Surrey  and  other  counties  about  London, 
the  high  differences  between  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  Sir  William 
W[aUer],  with  the  little  appearance  of  recruiting  either  of 
those  armies,  you  would  perhaps  judge  the  defending  of  London 
itself  three  months  will  be  a  very  difficult  business.  The  good 
intelligence  the  King  hath  with  the  Scots  and  his  Majesty's 
strength  at  sea  under  Sir  John  Pennington,  since  the  reduction 
of  Bristol ;    these  and   many   other  particulars   I   should   have 


17 

acquainted  your  ladyship  with,  had  I  been  admitted  to  your 
presence.  The  suburbs  against  the  city  in  arms ;  the  women 
against  the  House  of  Commons  in  multitudes  ;  the  train  bands 
of  London  against  the  women  who  cry  out  for  their  slain  and 
imprisoned  husbands ;  divers  women  killed  by  the  soldiers  -in 
this  tumult,  yet  unappeased ;  Mr.  Pym  beaten  by  the  women 
and  with  much  difficulty  escaped  their  fury  by  water.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  the  King. 

[1643,  August.] — The  humble  petition  of  Dame  Brilliana 
Harley.  Humbly  sheweth  that  your  poor  and  distressed  subject 
perceiveth  by  a  gracious  letter  dated  21st  of  August  from  your 
sacred  Majesty  directed  to  your  said  subject  and  brought  by 
Sir  John  Scudamore,  knight,  that  many  unjust  informations 
have  been  given  to  your  Majesty  against  your  said  subject.  Be 
pleased  therefore,  gracious  sovereign,  to  believe  me,  that  my 
house  is  not  nor  never  was,  to  my  knowledge,  a  receptacle  for 
any  disloyal  person,  nor  was  my  condition  such,  as  to  be  a 
terror  to  any,  much  less  did  any  by  11137  command  or  privity 
either  kill  any  of  your  Majestj^'s  subjects,  or  fire  any  houses,  or 
commit  any  outrages  to  bring  or  cause  the  forces  under  the 
command  of  Sir  William  Vavasour  against  me,  but  only  kept 
such  a  number  of  servants  with  arms  as  in  these  woeful  times 
might  defend  me  against  pillaging  and  plundering,  a  thing  your 
Majesty  hath  in  several  proclamations  expressed  your  dislike  of. 
Yet  so  it  is,  most  gracious  sovereign,  that  I  have  had  servants  im- 
prisoned, some  killed,  and  now  by  Sir  William  Vavasour's  forces, 
all  my  horses,  cattle,  corn  and  other  things  taken  away  ;  my  house 
attempted  with  many  soldiers,  horse  and  foot,  with  five  or  six 
cannons  battering  the  walls,  and  almost  every  day  assaulted  by 
small  shot,  whereas  your  poor  subject  did  never  offend  your 
Majesty,  or  ever  take  up  arms  against  your  Majesty,  or  any  man 
of  mine,  or  any  by  mine  appointment  was  in  actual  rebellion 
against  your  sacred  Majesty;  and  therefore  your  poor  subject 
hopeth  and  prayeth  the  premises  being  graciously  weighed  your 
Majesty  will  not  require  that  from  me  which  by  the  law  of  the 
land  is  mine,  and  which  if  I  shall  give  up,  I  have  no  subsistence 
for  myself  and  mine  ;  but  that  your  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to 
command  Sir  William  Vavasour  to  withdraw  his  forces  and 
restore  to  me  my  goods,  but  if  your  Majesty  will — notwithstanding 
the  premises — command  me  out  of  my  house,  my  humble  desire  is 
that  you  will  in  your  clemency  allow  unto  me  some  maintenance 
for  me  and  mine  and  fit  time  to  remove  myself  and  family  by 
your  protection  to  pass  to  some  other  place  where  we  may  find 
subsistence,  that  we  perish  not ;  so  shall  she  who  ever  hath  been 
and  ever  will  be  your  loyal  and  faithful  subject  pray  for  your 
sacred  Majesty.     Copy. 

Lord  Falkland  to  [Brilliana,  Lady  Harley]. 

1043,  August  30.  At  the  Court  at  Matson.— Although  his  Majesty 
be  in  no  degree  satisfied  with  the  petitioner's  excuses  of  so  evident 

0802  B 


18 

facts,  and  yet  less  with  the  unjust  aspersions  cast  upon  his 
Majesty's  officers  and  soldiers  for  what  they  have  done  according 
fco  their  commission  towards  the  necessary  reduction  of  a  place 
manned  and  fortified  without  his  Majesty's  consent  and  against 
his  Majesty's  forces,  yet  his  Majesty  is  yet  once  more  graciously 
pleased,  so  far  to  reflect  with  pity  upon  the  sex  and  condition  of 
the  petitioner,  and  to  afford  the  best  interpretation  to  what  hath 
passed,  as  hereby  once  more  to  offer  unto  the  petitioner  and  also 
the  persons  with  her,  full  pardon  and  free  licence  to  depart  out 
of  the  castle  whither  and  with  what  arms  and  ammunition 
— ordnance  only  excepted — they  shall  please  themselves,  and  to 
assure  them  of  a  convoy  accordingly  ;  and  in  case  his  Majesty's 
forces  be  immediately  received  into  the  castle,  his  Majesty  is 
yet  further  contented  that  the  petitioner  and  her  family  may  if  she 
please  remain  therein  until  she  have  provided  herself  of  another 
habitation,  which  gracious  offer  of  his  Majesty  if  it  find  not  a 
most  ready  and  most  grateful  acceptance  from  the  petitioner  his 
Majesty  must  not  only  then  most  plainly  discover  the  vanity  of 
the  pretences  in  this  petitioner  to  loyalty  and  fidelity,  but  must 
be  enforced  to  punish  with  utmost  severity  of  justice  so  high  a 
contempt  of  his  grace  and  favour. 

Note. — Sir  John  Scudamore  added  by  word  of  mouth  he  had 
power  to  grant  to  her  ladyship  what  other  conditions  she  could 
in  reason  demand,  which  Mr.  Moor  told  her  ladyship  from  Sir 
John.     Copy. 


Sir  John  Scudamore  to   [Brilliana,]   Lady  Harley.0 

1643,  September  1.  Brampton. — I  have  outgone  my  pro- 
mise ;  your  petition  is  delivered  to  the  king  and  I  have  his 
Majesty's  answer.  Your  ladyship  is  beholding  to  Sir  William 
Vavasour  for  his  encouragement  to  me  therein,  without  which 
I  durst  not  have  delivered  such  a  petition  to  his  Majesty. 
Madam,  I  desire  to  be  no  longer  treated  with  ceremony  by 
admitting  me  to  your  presence  by  an  unhandsome  way,  being 
ready  to  undergo  far  greater  difficulties  to  approve  myself,  your 
humble  servant.     Copy. 


Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  1.  Brampton  Castle. — I  acknowledge  your 
favour  in  that  you  were  better  than  your  promise  and  so  you  say 
3tou  have  delivered  my  petition  to  his  Majesty.  What  Sir  William 
Vavasour  did  in  giving  way  to  it,  I  shall  be  ready  to  acknowledge 
as  a  favour.  I  will  now  it  is  late  hold  you  no  longer  with  these 
lines,  but  wish  you  may  have  a  good  night.     Copy. 


*  Three  letters,  two  dated  August  24  and  one  August  25,  which  passed  between 
Lady  Harley  and  Sir  J.  Scudamore  are  printed  from  other  copies  at  Welbeck  on 
pp.  114,  115  of  the  first  volume  of  the  report  on  the  Harley  papers  belonging  to 
the  Duke  of  Portland.     (Fourteenth  Report,  Appendix.  Part  II.) 


19 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  2. — Had  I  not  taken  cold  which  hindered  my 
sleep  this  night  these  lines  should  have  waited  upon  you  in  a 
more  early  hour.  Sir,  I  do  abundantly  acknowledge  your 
abundant  favour  that  you  are  pleased  to  suspend  so  (sic)  with  so 
an  unhandsome  way  that  I  may  have  the  honour  to  see  you, 
which  I  cannot  promise  myself,  for  the  chamber  where  you  did 
me  favour  to  speak  to  me  in  being  a  cold  place,  I  dare  not  obtain 
the  favour  of  seeing  you  there  without  fear  of  increasing  the  cold 
I  have  now  taken.  Therefore  give  me  leave  to  beg  the  favour  of 
knowing  your  mind  in  the  way  of  a  letter,  with  which,  to  so 
excellent  abilities  as  yours  are,  it  is  as  easy  as  to  speak.    Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to   [Brilliana,]  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  September  2.  Brampton. — I  am  very  sorry  for  your 
Ladyship's  indisposition,  I  was  so  far  from  appointing  the  room 
where  I  should  wait  upon  your  ladyship,  that  I  should  have 
been  content  with  any  room  or  place.  But  since  your  ladyship 
permits  me  not  to  do  you  the  service  I  desired,  and  my 
instructions  enable  me  unto,  I  can  be  heartily  sorry  for  it, 
though  I  cannot  force  it  upon  you.  If  it  please  your  ladyship  to 
send  one  out  to  meet  me  I  shall  deliver  a  letter  to  him  directed 
to  your  ladyship,  and  to  return  to  Court,  where  I  shall  give  this 
account  that  I  could  not  be  admitted  to  say  that  which  was 
commanded  me,  and  having  no  order  to  discourse  that  with  my 
pen  which  was  delivered  me  by  word  of  mouth.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  2. — Did  not  my  indisposition  of  health 
confine  me  to  my  chamber  I  should  now  be  as  willing  to  wait 
upon  you  in  my  own  house  as  I  was  when  you  last  did  me  favour 
to  come  to  me.  I  will  send  a  gentleman  to  wait  upon  you,  and  I 
presume — if  please  you — I  may  by  your  pen  know  further  instruc- 
tions, which  I  should  take  as  an  obligation,  and  will  ever  be 
ready  to  take  up  all  opportunities  by  which  I  may  appear,  Sir, 
your  servant. 

Postscript. — I  desire  to  know  when  Mr.  Phillips  shall  wait 
upon  you.     Copy. 

Sir  William  Vavasour  to  [Brilliana,]  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  August  31.  Langford  —  I  have  seen  your  Ladyship's 
petition  to  the  King  and  have  been  forward  to  serve  your  ladyship 
with  my  best  endeavours  to  his  Majesty,  who  hath  been  graciously 
pleased  to  grant  you  a  safe  pass  and  conduct  for  yourself  and 
servants,  your  arms  being  delivered  up  for  his  Majesty's  use.  If 
I  may  know  wherein  I  may  do  your  Ladyship  further  service,  1 
shall  be  ready  to  receive  notice  of  it  from  Sir  John  Scudamore 
who  hath  instructions  from  me.     Copy. 


20 

Brilliana,  Lady  Habley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  2. — By  your  favour  I  have  received 
Sir  William  Vavasour's  letter.  Mr.  Phillips  tells  me  that  if  I 
send  an  answer  to  him  you  will  be  pleased  to  take  order  that  it 
may  be  sent  to  him.  On  Monday  if  it  please  God  I  will  send 
him  an  answer  to  his  letter.  Sir,  I  must  beg  the  favour  to  know 
to  who  I  may  direct  my  letter  to  Sir  William  Vavasour  that  it 
may  have  the  honour  to  come  to  your  hand.  Mr.  Phillips  tells 
me  you  are  ready  for  your  journey  to  Ludlow,  where  I  wish  you 
a  happy  arrival.     Copy. 

Sib  John  Scudamore  to   [Brilliana,]   Lady  Harley. 

1643,  September  2.  Brampton.— I  hope  Mr.  Phillips  did  not 
forget  to  speak  to  your  ladyship  for  your  answer  concerning  the 
laying  down  of  your  arms  and  delivering  up  of  the  castle;  if  he 
did,  then  your  ladyship  must  give  me  leave  to  put  you  in  mind 
of  that  hereby.  Your  ladyship  in  your  petition  did  set  forth  all 
those  grievances  which  you  had,  which  being  known  to  the  king, 
your  ladyship  said  that  notwithstanding  that  if  the  king  would 
command  you  out  of  your  house,  you  humbly  desired  his 
Majesty's  protection  and  pass  to  carry  you  and  your  family  safe 
to  some  other  place  where  you  might  find  subsistence,  etc.  This 
his  Majesty  hath  graciously  granted  you,  and  a  convoy  also  for 
your  more  safety  if  3-011  desire  it,  or  if  you  desire  to  remain  in 
the  castle  till  you  can  be  provided  in  some  other  place,  his 
Majesty  is  contented  that  you  and  your  family  shall  so  remain 
there,  so  as  you  immediately  receive  in  a  garrison  of  his  Majesty's 
soldiers,  and  to  this  I  must  expect  your  positive  answer,  that  I 
may  return  to  his  Majesty,  whether  you  will  immediately 
deliver  up  the  castle  of  Brampton  Bryan  in  the  hands  of  Colonel 
Henry  Lingen,  which  I  do  now  the  second  time  hereby  demand 
in  his  Majesty's  name  and  your  ladyship's  positive  answer. 
( 'opy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

16-43,  September  2.  Brampton  Castle.— How  to  give  a 
positive  answer  to  what  you  require  of  me,  I  know  not,  for,  by 
what  Sir  William  Vavasour  and  you  are  pleased  to  write,  I  cannot 
see  that  his  Majesty  commands  me  out  of  my  house,  my  petition 
being  delivered  by  such  as  I  presume  intend  my  ruin.  I  know 
not  how  to  believe  whether  his  Majesty  hath  seen  it  or  not,  since 
he  is  pleased,  as  you  write,  to  grant  me  no  more  than  a  mere  pass 
for  myself  and  family.  Sir,  this  concerns  the  livelihood  of  me 
and  mine  and  therefore  before  the  delivering  up  of  my  house,  I 
must  desire  my  petition  may  be  solicited  by  some  friend  of 
mine  at  Court  who  I  may  confide  in.      Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to   [Brilliana,]   Lady  Harley. 

1643,  September  5.  Brampton. — Upon  your  Ladyship's 
letter  on  Saturday  evening  I  sent  away  to  Court,  and  have  been 


21 

at  Ludlow  ever  since  expecting  what  I  have  not  received,  and 
now,  Madam,  I  am  further  enabled  to  serve  your  ladyship  than 
hitherto.  If  therefore  your  ladyship  be  pleased  to  permit  me  to 
wait  upon  you,  it  shall  appear  to  your  ladyship  how  effectually  I 
solicited  your  petition,  even  to  the  obtaining  of  more  than  you 
prayed,  and  my  actions  shall  testify  than  an  angry  or  a  little 
misunderstanding  (sic)  shall  not  discourage  me  Loni  seeking 
means  to  declare  myself,  your,  &c.     Copy. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to   [Brilliana,]   Lady  Harley. 

Same  date  and  place. — I  am  suitor  to  your  ladyship 
to  know  how  you  will  please  to  permit  me  to  convey  that  to  your 
notice  which  I  have  in  charge  to  deliver  to  your  ladyship  in 
answer  to  your  petition,  and  the  rest  of  the  trust  committed  to 
me.     Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  5.  Brampton  [Castle]. — Since  it  is  so  that 
I  cannot  have  the  freedom  to  speak  to  you  myself,  if  please  you 
to  let  me  know  your  mind  by  letter  I  shall  be  ready  to  receive  it. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to  [Brilliana,]   Lady  Harley. 

16-13,  September  5.  Brampton. — If  your  ladyship  have  a 
will  to  it,  I  know  nothing  that  can  hinder  you  the  freedom  of 
speech  with  me,  who  am  here  purposely  to  receive  that  honour 
from  your  ladyship ;  and  truly  Madam  were  the  thoughts  of  my 
heart  known  to  your  ladyship,  all  these  scruples  and  ceremonies 
would  be  removed,  and  I  should  have  the  same  liberty  I  have 
formerly  found  to  your  presence  :  but  Madam  if  you  deny  me 
that  be  pleased  to  send  some  one  to  the  Bowling  Green  to  receive 
what  is  now  come  to  my  hands  for  your  ladyship  in  writing. 
Copy. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1643,  September  5. — Mr.  Moor  will  do  me  the  favour  to  wait 
upon  you  in  the  Bowling  Green,  that  by  him  I  may  receive  what 
you  please  to  make  known  unto  me,  for  whose  safe  return  I 
desire  the  engagement  of  your  promise. 

Sir  John  Scudamore  to  [Brilliana,]  Lady  Harley. 

1643,  September  5. — Mr.  Moor's  safe  return  is  promised  by 
Colonel  Lingen  and  myself  who  are  repairing  now  to  the  Green 
to  meet  him  presently. 

Brilliana,  Lady  Harley  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1613.  September  6. — Since  my  petition  to  his  Majesty  hath 
gained  me  no-  more  than  the  answer  you  were  pleased  to  send 
me  last  night  by  Mr.   Moor  I  cannot  be  satisfied  till  I  have 


9.0! 


obtained  that,  by  the  hand  of  some,  of  my  own  friends,  my  condi- 
tion may  be  presented  to  his  Majesty,  who  then  I  am  persuaded 
would  grant  me  liberty  to  enjoy  what  is  my  own.  Sir,  I  will 
now  beg  your  pardon  that  these  lines  waited  not  on  you  sooner. 
If  you  will  excuse  that  fault  and  do  me  the  right  to  believe  I  am 
most  ready  to  serve  your  most  noble  lady  and  yourself,  you  will 
much  oblige  me.     ( 'opy. 


Brampton  and  Hopton  Castles. 

1643-4. — An  account  of  the  sieges  of  Brampton  Castle  and  the 
massacre  of  Hopton  Castle,  by  Captain  Priamus  Davies,  who  was 
an  eye  witness. 

Amongst  the  several  acts  of  hostility  either  defensive  or 
offensive  since  the  beginning  of  these  unnatural  wars,  more  of 
God  hath  not  been  seen  in  so  weak  means  of  resistance  in  any 
part  of  the  kingdom  than  in  this  castle  now  consumed  to  ashes 
together  with  the  town,  and  that  church  [in  which]  was  so  long 
held  forth  the  truth  of  God — by  the  late  famous  dispenser  of 
God's  truth  Mr.  Peirson,  afterwards,  by  the  no  less  famous  Mr. 
Stanley  Gower — I  may  truly  say  to  an  unworthy  people.  The 
manner  I  shall  briefly  relate.  Know,  reader,  that  the  county  of 
Hereford  was  the  first  that  resolved  and  then  published  that 
cursed  resolution  against  those  high  and  honourable  assemblies  of 
Parliament.  Those  malignant  sparks  who  called  themselves  the 
Nine  Worthies  have  kindled  such  a  flame  in  England  that  they 
may  well  fear  the  great  Justice  of  Heaven  will  find  them  out.  These 
began  the  quarrel  against  us,  which  caused  that  honourable  and 
gallant  Lady  Harley  to  put  herself  into  a  posture  of  defence 
against  their  insolent  and  illegal  proceedings.  The  castle  being 
of  considerable  strength  was  manned  with  about  fifty  musketeers, 
some  gentlemen  commanders,  with  an  answerable  proportion  of 
powder  and  match,  and  thus  inoffensively  did  this  noble  lady  live 
upon  her  own  in  an  honourable,  resolute  and  religious  way  till 
the  malice  of  her  enemies  broke  forth  as  followeth: — 

Those  gentlemen  entered  into  an  association  with  the  adjoin- 
ing counties  of  Wales  to  reduce  as  they  called  it  this  castle  to 
the  obedience  of  the  king,  whereupon  a  summons  was  sent  from 
Mr.  William  Coningsby,  one  of  the  Nine  Worthies,  which  con- 
tained many  threats  and  vapours,  but  no  storm  followed,  save 
only  seizing  upon  her  revenues  very  valiantly. 

The  next  summons  came  from  the  Lord  Marquess  of  Hartford, 
whose  honour  was  presently  remanded  unto  a  more  honourable 
service  than  to  fight  with  a  lady. 

The  third  summons  was  by  Henry  Lingen,  High  Sheriff  of  the 
county  of  Hereford,  Sir  Walter  Pye,  knight,  and  William  Small- 
man,  esquire,  three  of  the  Nine.  Upon  Wednesday  the  26th  of 
July,  1643,  these  appeared  and  faced  us  with  a  body  of  horse 
and  foot,  stopped  our  passages  and  sat  down  before  us,  took 
some  of  the  inhabitants,  amongst  whom  there  was  one   born 


23 

blind,  who  [when]  they  demanded  who  he  was  for,  he  replied  for 
King  and  Parliament,  him  they  presently  murdered,  the  summons 
being  sent  as  followeth,  Arc.0 

Upon  the  27th  the  enemy  possessed  themselves  of  the  town 
and  church  ;  we  played  upon  each  other  all  that  day  and  night, 
slew  some  of  the  enemy.  The  28th  we  continued  shooting  till 
the  evening,  when  another  trumpet  was  sent  from  Sir  William 
Vavasour,  Governor  of  Hereford,  with  a  letter,  the  contents,  &c. 

The  29th  their  horse  faced  us  again ;  by  this  time  they  had 
plundered  us  of  all  horses,  fat  beefs,  sheep,  &c.  which  was  indeed 
their  business  and  errand  they  came  about,  and  then  sent  a  drum 
with  a  letter,  the  contents,  &c. 

Upon  Sunday  the  30th  we  expected  their  ordnance,  and  were 
compelled  to  block  up  our  double  portcullis,  for  the  loss  of  the 
church  which  stood  directly  before  the  castle  gate,  within  sixty 
or  seventy  paces,  did  extremely  annoy  us.  Another  letter  sent, 
the  copies,  &c. 

The  1st  of  August,  1643.  The  enemy  made  their  approaches 
into  our  quarters,  began  to  raise  breast  works  and  batteries, 
whereupon  we  gave  fire  and  beat  them  out.  The  Cavaliers 
presently  fired  a  house  in  the  town,  and  we  for  our  own  defence 
put  fire  to  all  our  out-houses,  which  contained  many  bays  of  new 
building,  which  was  much  for  our  advantage.  A  trumpeter  was 
again  sent  with  a  letter,  the  copies,  &c. 

Upon  the  3rd  of  August  the  enemy  burnt  our  mills.  This  day 
the  greatest  part  of  the  town  was  consumed  and  burnt.  In  the 
afternoon  they  placed  a  great  gun  in  the  steeple  and  made  five 
shots  which  only  shattered  the  battlements  but  did  no  execution. 
It  is  observable,  that  in  these  nine  days  not  one  of  us  was  hurt ; 
that  all  of  us  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  our  goods,  that  none 
of  us  were  daunted  either  by  the  enemy,  or  by  the  malignants  of 
the  country,  who  stood  upon  hills  about  us,  giving  great  shouts 
whenever  the  ordnance  played. 

Upon  the  4th  day  the  parsonage  house  was  burnt  which  was 
for  our  advantage,  for  then  they  began  to  raise  more  batteries. 
All  this  day  they  played  with  their  great  gun,  twenty-six  shots 
they  made  which  did  little  execution  but  upon  chimneys  and 
battlements. 

Upon  the  5th  the  enemy  made  twenty-three  shots  more,  at 
last  came  down  a  stack  of  chimneys,  at  which  the  Cavaliers  gave 
a  great  shout  and  cause  they  had  so  to  do,  that  with  thirty-seven 
shots  no  more  execution  should  be  done.  We  pretermitted 
nothing  that  might  strengthen  our  walls,  but  all  of  us  laboured 
as  they  say  for  life  with  much  cheerfulness. 

Sunday  the  Gth  they  would  not  let  us  rest,  they  made  eight 
shots  against  us  before  morning  sermon,  then  left  off  that  day  as 
if  they  had  been  ashamed.  It  was  this  day  observed,  that 
although  there  were  of  men  women  and  children  above  a  hundred 
all  immured  up  in  a  close  house,  and  in  the  dog  days,  yet  there 
was  not  one  feeble  or  sick  person  amongst  us. 


*  See  pp.  8  &c.,  ante  for  the  letters  referred  to  in  this  and  succeeding  paragraphs. 


24 

Upon  the  7th  we  had  secret  intelligence,  that  the  enemy  had 
no  great  hopes  of  taking  our  castle,  that  many  of  them  were 
slain,  that  a  little  girl  we  had  sent  out  was  murdered;  they  made 
five  shots  more  against  us  this  morning.  In  the  afternoon  they 
planted  another  great  gun  against  the  west  part  of  our  Castle. 
The  third  shot  the  hullet  came  in  at  a  window,  shattered  the 
walls,  which  hurt  the  Lady  Colburn,  struck  out  one  of  her  eyes. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Wright's  wife  was  hurt,  hut  neither  of  them 
mortally. 

Upon'  the  8th  day  they  planted  another  great  gun  against  the 
west  part  of  the  castle,  this  made  twenty-nine  shots,  all  which 
did  no  further  execution.  This  evening  two  colonels  of  foot,  the 
train  bands  of  Ludlow  came  before,  who  at  their  first  approach 
vapoured,  called  us  Roundheads,  rogues  and  traitors,  and  sat  down. 

Upon  the  9th  the  enemy  had  planted  five  great  guns,  as  if 
they  meant  this  day  to  have  beaten  it  to  dust.  They  made  forty- 
two  shots,  which  through  God's  mercy  did  little  hurt.  The 
noble  lady  was  this  day  more  courageous  than  ever,  bid  us  now 
play  the  men,  for  the  enemy  was  in  good  earnest.  Among  the 
many  policies  of  war  it  is  not  the  least  to  hold  intelligence  with 
friends  abroad,  this  her  wisdom  was  great.  This  night  we  had 
secret  intelligence  through  all  their  courts  of  guard  to  our  no 
small  advantage  and  encouragement. 

Upon  the  10th  they  made  but  three  shots  which  did  no 
execution,  but  some  Venice  glasses  in  a  high  tower.  These  had 
formerly  entertained  some  of  those  gallants  who  had  now 
unmanned  themselves  in  offering  violence  to  so  noble  a  lady  ;  an 
act  which  will  render  them  as  odious  to  man  as  their  late 
perjurious  act  at  Hereford  before  Sir  William  Waller,  perfidious 
to  God. 

This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  their  greatest  gun 
was  yesterday  broken,  which  killed  their  cannoneer ;  that  we 
had  slain  many  of  their  men,  amongst  others  our  mason  as  he 
was  pointing  with  his  hand  to  shew  the  enemy  the  weakest  part 
of  the  castle  was  shot  through  that  hand  into  his  belly  and  died. 

Upon  the  11th  the  enemy  began  very  early  with  their  great 
guns  which  in  the  night  they  had  placed  nearer  to  us  ;  this  day 
they  made  thirty-live  shots  which  did  no  great  execution. 

Upon  the  12th  the  enemy  continued  this  battery,  cursing  the 
Roundheads,  calling  us  Essex's  bastards,  Waller's  bastards, 
Harley's  bastards,  rogues,  thieves,  traitors,  and  all  to  reduce  us 
to  the  obedience  of  the  king  and  the  Protestant  religion.  They 
made  this  day  twenty  shots  against  our  castle  and  so  concluded 
their  week's  work.  It  is  very  remarkable  that  notwithstanding 
so  many  thousand  great  and  small  shot  not  a  man  was  hurt. 

Sunday  13th  of  August  we  were  necessitated  to  work,  for  we 
found  that  our  wall  was  battered  almost  to  a  breach,  very 
near  the  ground.  Here  we  made  strong  barricades  and  lined  the 
walls  with  earth.  This  night  we  had  intelligence  that  two  more 
of  their  great  iron  guns  wTere  broken,  the  cannoneers  sore  hurt, 
that  Prince  Rupert  had  sent  the  enemy  word  to  fire  the  castle 
and  come  away. 


25 

The  14th  they  made  but  live  shots  which  did  no  execution. 
In  the  night  we  had  private  intelligence  that  the  enemy  were 
preparing  grenades. 

Upon  the  15th  they  continued  battering  out  of  the  steeple 
which  did  most  annoy  us.  This  day  they  made  nine  shots  more, 
upon  the  16th  but  two  shots.  This  night  we  had  secret  intelli- 
gence that  Gloucester  was  besieged,  that  the  King  lay  before  it, 
that  Bristol  was  delivered  up,  that  our  castle  was  given  to  Sheriff 
Lingen  if  he  could  get  it. 

Upon  the  18th  our  cook  was  shot  into  the  arm  with  a  poisoned 
bullet  and  died,  this  was  the  first  bullet  that  touched  any  of  us. 
This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  from  our  friends  abroad 
but  no  hopes  of  relief,  that  we  had  slain  about  sixty  of  the 
enemy.  Sunday,  the  20th,  we  spent  in  fasting  and  praying  that 
we  might  be  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  these  bloody  enemies, 
who  were  by  the  power  of  God  this  day  restrained  from  disturb- 
ing us. 

Upon  the  21st  the  noble  lady  called  a  council  to  advise  how 
those  quarters  of  the  enemy  should  be  fired  where  their  grenades 
were  preparing.  It  was  resolved  that  ten  men  should  sally 
out  upon  that  quarter  suddenly,  who  were  to  retreat  by  a  word. 
These  no  sooner  fell  on  but,  with  rockets  from  the  castle,  the 
house  was  fired,  all  their  materials  and  grenades  burnt,  our  men 
slew  some  of  them  and  retreated  back  again  without  any  loss,  in 
all  which  time  the  enemy  were  struck  with  such  a  panic  fear 
that  they  could  neither  fight  nor  run  away.  At  last  recollecting 
themselves  they  made  four  shots  with  their  great  gun  which 
did  no  execution. 

Upon  the  22nd  day  the  enemy  made  their  approaches  nearer 
to  us,  cast  up  breast  works  in  our  garden  and  walks,  where  their 
rotten  and  poisoned  language  annoyed  us  more  than  their 
poisoned  bullets.  This  day  they  made  eight  shots  against 
another  tower  of  the  castle,  which  did  no  execution. 

Upon  the  23rd  a  drum  was  sent  with  a  parley  ;  a  knight  was 
sent  with  a  letter  from  his  Majesty  to  the  noble  lady,  she  returns 
an  humble  j3etition  to  his  Majesty,  then  lying  before  Gloucester, 
the  copies,  &c. 

This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  by  letters  from  London 
of  an  insurrection  of  the  malignants  there,  into  what  a  low 
condition  the  Parliament  party  were  throughout  the  kingdom 
this  exceeding  us  insomuch  that  some  advised  then  to  deliver  up 
the  castle.  But  then  the  noble  lady  protested,  that  she  would 
rather  choose  an  honourable  death,  for  she  was  confident  that 
God  would  own  His  cause  both  in  the  public  and  private.  We 
needed  no  better  an  encouragement. 

Upon  the  24th  the  parley  continued  with  a  cessation  of  arms. 

Upon  the  25th  at  night  intelligence  came  to  us  from  our 
friends  abroad ;  that  things  in  the  general  were  not  so  bad. 
That  Gloucester  was  resolved  to  fight  it  out  to  the  last  man. 
That  such  cruelty  was  exercised  at  Bristol  notwithstanding  fair 
promises,  that  it  was  a  precedent  to  the  whole  kingdom  never  to 
believe  the  Cavaliers. 


26 

This  parley  continued  seven  days  until  an  answer  of  the 
petition  aforesaid  should  be  returned.  The  seventh  night  we  had 
secret  intelligence  through  all  their  courts  of  guard  again,  that 
(iloucester  still  held  out  gallantly  although  the  greatest  of  our 
enemies  with  divers  oaths  affirmed  that  it  was  delivered  up. 

Upon  the  2nd  of  September  a  trumpet  was  sent  by 
Sir  William  Vavasour  with  a  letter,  the  copies  and  answer  &c. 

Upon  the  4th  we  had  intelligence  that  the  enemy  meant  to 
undermine  us,  and  that  they  had  prepared  '  hoggs  '  to  that  end. 
That  Sir  William  Bruerton  would  send  a  party  to  our  release. 
That  Gloucester  valiantly  stood  out. 

Upon  the  5th  a  knight  came  with  the  King's  answer  as  they 
pretended  subscribed  by  Faulkland,  here  annexed. 

Upon  the  6th  the  parley  continued.  This  day  the  enemy 
began  to  remove  their  carriages  whereupon  we  gave  them  a  warn- 
ing piece  ;  they  answered  us  with  two  great  guns.  Upon  the  7th 
with  two  more.  This  night  the  enemy  stole  away  their  great 
guns.  Upon  the  8th  they  carried  away  our  bells,  which  cost 
some  of  them  their  lives. 

Upon  the  9th  of  September  the  enemy  fired  their  barricade 
and  then  we  were  confident  they  were  taking  their  leave. 

This  night  we  had  secret  intelligence  that  my  Lord  General 
was  with  a  great  army  very  near  Gloucester.  That  the  King  had 
raised  the  siege  to  give  him  battle,  and  that  all  his  forces  were 
called  away.  This  night  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  take  away  these 
bloody  enemies  and  to  return  them  with  shame  which  had  now 
lain  before  us  seven  weeks  almost,  for  which  we  returned  humble 
thanks  to  God  that  delivered  our  poor  family  out  of  the  hands 
of  fifteen  malignant  counties  set  against  it.  During  the  siege 
our  sufferings  were  great,  the  enemy  sat  down  so  suddenly 
before  us.  All  our  bread  was  ground  with  a  hand  mill,  our 
provisions  very  scarce,  the  roof  of  the  castle  so  battered  that 
there  was  not  one  dry  room  in  it ;  our  substance  without  plun- 
dered and  all  our  friends  fled,  yet  this  noble  lady  bore  all  with  ad- 
mirable patience,  and  thus  have  I  truly  related  the  several  passages 
of  our  siege  from  our  shutting  up  to  the  day  of  our  deliverance. 

The  former  siege  being  raised  and  we  set  at  liberty,  the  noble 
lady  instead  of  revenging  herself  upon  the  inhabitants  of  that 
country  who  were  active  against  her  to  the  utmost  of  their  might 
and  power,  yea  none  more  forward  and  false  than  her  own 
tenants  and  servants,  in  a  courteous  and  winning  way  gently 
entreated  the  part  adjacent  to  come  in  and  level  those  works 
which  they  pretended  the  enemy  had  compelled  them  to  raise 
against  her  promising  to  protect  them,  and  that  none  of  her 
soldiers  should  plunder  them,  all  which  they  barbarously  refused, 
whereupon  we  took  out  a  party  and  compelled  them  in,  but  by  her 
special  command  that  none  should  take  a  pennyworth  from  any 
of  them,  which  was  as  truly  observed,  I  dare  appeal  to  their  own 
consciences,  until  their  malice  broke  forth  again.  Many  that 
had  not  paid  their  rents  of  some  years  before  refused  ;  yea  they 
would  not  let  us  have  provisions  nor  any  of  the  conveniences  of 
life  which  they  could  hinder  us  from. 


27 

Our  necessities  and  resolutions  would  no  longer  brook  such 
barbarism  ;  we  then  daily  sent  our  parties  only  against  those 
that  had  been  most  active  against  us ;  whereby  our  necessities 
were  in  a  short  time  supplied.  Also  we  sent  and  burnt  those 
engines  of  war  which  the  enemy  had  prepared  to  undermine  us. 
The[y]  termed  them  'hoggs,'  which  are  used  in  approaches  in 
war.  This  exasperated  the  enemy  that  they  removed  their 
quarters  nearer  to  us.  Whereupon  this  noble  lady  who  com- 
manded in  chief,  I  may  truly  say  with  such  a  masculine  bravery, 
both  for  religion,  resolution,  wisdom  and  warlike  policy,  that  her 
equal  I  never  yet  saw,  commanded  that  a  party  of  about  forty 
should  go  and  beat  up  their  quarters  in  Knighton,  a  market 
town  in  Radnorshire,  four  miles  off,  where  Colonel  Lingen's 
troop,  her  late  antagonist,  was  quartered.  This  was  so  per- 
formed that  we  brought  some  prisoners,  arms  and  horses 
without  the  loss  of  one  man;  colours  also  we  had,  a  hand 
reaching  out  of  a  cloud,  holding  a  sword,  with  the_  instruc- 
tion or  motto,  Bex  et  Regina  beati,  sibi,  suisque.  This  struck 
such  a  panic  fear  upon  the  enemy,  that  for  six  weeks  after  they 
never  appeared,  in  which  time  we  put  ourselves  into  a  consider- 
able posture  again,  and  made  good  preparation  for  approaching 
winter,  besides  that  noble  Colonel  Massey  had  sent  us  one 
barrel  of  powder,  some  men  and  arms,  which  was  all  the  en- 
couragement or  rescue  we  had. 

By  this  time  the  fame  of  this  noble  lady  was  spread  over  most 
of  the  kingdom  with  admiration  and  applause,  even  of  her 
enemies,  those  that  were  Commanders  in  chief  against  her  were 
extremely  jeered  in  the  king's  army,  but  herself  honourably 
spoken  of. 

Thus  our  prosperity,  enlargement,  and  happiness  daily  in- 
creasing and  growing  up,  suddenly  and  in  a  moment  decayed  and 
withered,  wherein  we  may  behold  as  in  a  glass  the  mutability 
and  inconstancy  of  earthly  honours  and  content  and  that  nothing 
below  heaven  is  permanent  or  lasting,  but  of  a  decaying  nature, 
and  subject  to  resolution  and  change. 

This  honourable  lady,  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,  as 
she  was  a  setting  forward  the  work  of  God,  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly  fell  sick  of  an  apoplexy  with  a  defluxion  of  the 
lungs.  Three  days  she  continued  in  great  extremity  with  admirable 
patience.  Never  was  a  holy  life  consummated  and  concluded  with 
a  more  heavenly  and  happy  end.  Myself  and  many  others  of 
qualitv  being  both  ear  and  eye  witnesses  to  our  great  admiration; 
the  last  period  of  her  mortal  abode  in  this  vale  of  tears,  drawing 
on  apace,  she  with  an  undaunted  faith  and  resolution  looked 
death  in  the  face  without  dread,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  with  joy 
and  comfort,  to  whom  she  resigned  her  soul.  From  Whom  she 
hath  received  an  immortal  an  incorruptible  inheritance  and 
crown,  which  none  of  her  enemies  can  reach  to  rob  or  despoil 
her  of. 

Her  body,  which  she  desired  might  be  wrapped  in  lead,  was 
carefully  preserved  and  placed  in  a  higli  tower  of  the  castle 
to    attend     an     honorable   funeral   which  it    [blank]    but    was 


28 

prevented  by  the  malice  of  her  implacable  enemies,  as   shall 
appear  in  the  conclusion  of  this  sad  scene. 

1  am  not  able  to  express  the  extremity  of  grief  and  sorrow 
that  this  sudden  deprivation  and  discouragement  produced.  Had 
the  enemy  for  many  days  appeared  we  had  been  able  to  make 
very  little  resistance,  but  volleys  of  sighs  and  tears  ;  and  no 
marvel,  for  her  gallant  resolution,  her  admirable  wisdom  in 
government,  her  earnest  zeal  in  religion,  her  care  of  all  our 
preservations,  her  encouragement  in  greatest  difficulties  had  so 
drawn  all  our  hearts  to  the  admiration  and  honour  of  her  perfec- 
tions, that  her  commands  carried  us  into  the  cannon's  mouth;  in 
short  her  word  was  a  law  to  us. 

The  saddest  garrison  in  the  three  kingdoms  having  lost 
their  head  and  governess,  began  now  to  consider  what  this 
loss  might  be  to  our  public  employment  in  the  defence  of 
religion  and  laws,  and,  therefore,  seeing  the  will  of  God 
revealed,  resolved  unanimously  that  the  commanders  should 
order  the  garrison,  which  continued  for  a  month  or  two  with 
good  success,  till  about  December,  1648.  A  commission  was 
sent  from  both  Houses  of  Parliament  that  the  castle  should 
be  kept  for  the  King  and  Parliament,  it  being  of  considerable 
strength,  that  the  delinquents  in  the  adjacent  coimties  might  be 
seized  upon,  that  Lieutenant  Wright,  a  very  gallant  gentleman, 
one  whose  religion,  resolution,  good  service  and  great  sufferings 
speak  his  fidelity  to  the  kingdom,  and  to  the  cause  of  God,  should 
command  in  chief  in  this  castle,  and  raise  a  regiment  for  the 
reducing  of  this  malignant  county  to  the  obedience  of  King  and 
Parliament ;  an  humble  account  whereof  I  shall  now  give,  being 
released  out  of  prison,  with  submission  to  better  judgments  how 
the  first  hath  been  discharged. 

He  raised  a  troop  of  horse,  by  which  means  in  a  very  short 
time  we  had  victualled  the  garrison  for  twelve  months,  out  of  the 
estates  of  the  delinquents,  also  provision  for  our  horses,  all 
which  was  gained  by  the  sword,  besides  several  delinquents  of 
quality  were  brought  in  prisoners.  The  fortifications  both  of 
castle  and  church  will  yet  speak  industry  and  care. 

By  this  time  the  enemy  understanding  our  authority  blocked 
us  up  all  the  winter,  daily  assaulted  us  with  great  parties  of 
.horse  and  foot  a  few  days,  but  we  [  ]   upon   the 

]  so  that  the  provision  we  had,  we  looked  upon  as  our 
last,  unless  we  could  contrive  some  way  to  keep  open  our 
passages.  We  were  informed  that  Hopton  Castle  within  two 
miles  of  us  was  designed  for  a  garrison  of  the  enemy,  and 
immediately  one  hundred  men  to  be  put  into  it,  which  was  of  so 
great  concernment  to  us  that  by  the  advice  of  all  our  commanders 
mm.  con.  we  should  attempt  the  taking  of  it,  which  was  done 
with  a  party  of  about  twenty  men,  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 
The  manner  observable.  In  the  beginning  of  the  night  our  men 
came  to  the  gate,  one  knocked,  a  soldier  within  demanded  who 
was  there  ?  one  of  ours  replied  '  here  is  one,  what  do  not  you 
know  me'?'  who,  John  Lane  '  quoth  he  ?  '  yes,  the  very  same ' ; 
whereupon   he   immediately   opened   the    gate,   and    our    men 


29 

possessed  themselves  of  the  castle.  Here  Captain  Samuel 
Moore  commanded  in  chief,  with  about  thirty  men,  having 
authority  from  Mr.  Wallop  of  Hampshire,  the  true  owner 
thereof,  to  keep  it  for  King  and  Parliament,  the  castle  being 
before  given  to  Sir  Vincent  Corbet  for  the  disservice  done  to  the 
Commonwealth.  Captain  Moore  presently  fortified  and  victualled 
it,  but  in  a  short  time  received  a  summons  to  deliver  it,  which 
he  refused ;  whereup  [on]  a  party  of  horse  and  foot  of  Prince 
Rupert's  army  under  the  command  of  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse 
sat  down  before  it,  made  several  storms  against  it,  but  were 
beaten  off  with  great  loss,  considering  the  small  number  of  the 
besieged.  At  last  two  great  guns  were  sent  against  it,  which 
played  with  great  fury  but  still  resistance  was  made.  Several 
proposals  offered,  but  all  refused  by  the  besieged.  Sir  Michael 
Woodhouse  being  enraged,  vowed  their  ruin ;  as  [  ] 

Major  of  the  Prince's  foot  assured  me.  Our  men  did  daily 
execution  on  the  enemy,  that  themselves  confessed,  there  were 
above  two  hundred  slain,  and  many  wounded.  The  enemy 
possessed  themselves  of  a  brick  building  very  near  the  castle, 
from  whence  they  mined  in  a  secret  vault  under  the  castle.  Our 
men  perceiving  this,  desired  a  parley,  and  Captain  Moore  had 
permit  to  go  and  return  safely;  made  his  demands,  that  his 
men  should  have  quarter  for  their  lives,  which  was  refused ;  but 
Sir  Michael  Woodhouse  required  that  they  should  unblock  then- 
gate  and  lay  their  arms  on  a  heap  and  turn  out  and  submit  to 
mercy.  This  message  Captain  Moore  delivered  to  his  men,  who 
were  contented  to  submit  to  mercy  and  give  it  under  their  hands 
that  they  would  so  submit.  They  unblocked  their  port,  put  their 
arms  on  a  heap  and  came  out  expecting  mercy. 

Command  was  given  that  they  should  be  bound  two  and  three, 
then  they  were  stripped  naked  as  ever  they  were  born,  it  being 
about  the  beginning  of  March  very  cold  and  many  of  them  sore 
wounded  in  defending  their  own  works,  there  they  remained 
about  an  hour  until  the  word  was  given  that  they  should  be  left 
to  the  mercy  of  the  common  soldiers,  who  presently  fell  upon 
them,  wounding  them  grievously,  and  drove  them  into  a  cellar 
unfinished,  wherein  was  stinking  water,  the  house  being  on  fire 
over  them,  when  they  were  every  man  of  them  presently 
massacred ;  amongst  whom  Major  Phillips,  a  young  gentleman 
of  sweet  and  comely  person  and  admirable  parts,  suffered.  This 
inhuman  and  barbarous  act,  wherein  the  laws  of  God,  of 
man,  of  nature,  of  nations  and  of  arms  are  violated,  cries 
to  the  great  Justice  of  heaven  to  revenge  ;  and  we  hope 
that  the  justice  of  England  will  in  due  time  require  an 
account  of  it. 

But  let  me  return  to  Brampton  Castle  again  ;  where 
the  next  morning  this  bloody  regiment  came  vapouring 
so  near  that  some  of  them  were  slain,  some  unhorsed,  so 
they  wheeled  about  and  marched  away  to  Shrewsbury  with 
their  ordnance.  During  this  tragedy  at  Hopton,  some  passages 
happened  in  this  garrison  which  I  may  not  omit.  One  John 
Cotar,  an  old  servant  of  the  house,  our  new  Quartermaster, 
contracted  with  a  prisoner  Lieutenant  Jones  of  the  county  of 


30 

"Radnor,  with  whom  he  was  trusted,  and  made  an  escape,  by 
which  means  all  our  strength  was  discovered  to  the  enemy.  The 
night  following  two  others  that  had  pretended  and  protested  very 
fair  run  away ;  after  these,  some  fifteen  soldiers  of  the  garrison 
took  pattern  and  made  their  escape;  so  that  we  were  left 
not  above  fifty  fighting  men.  These  cowardly  and  base 
spirits  gave  such  encouragement  to  the  enemy  together  with 
a  petition   of   some    |  gentlemen   to  Prince  Rupert, 

one  of  whom  hath  been  murdered  by  the  Cavaliers,  in  his 
own  house,  that  they  resolved  with  all  their  power  that  that 
destroyer  of  petty  garrisons  could  make  to  come  against  us. 
This  bloody  butcher  Woodhouse  with  a  great  army  came  and 
sat  down  before  us;  demanded  our  castle  by  summons,  which 
our  Governor,  notwithstanding  his  great  force,  refused  to  read, 
or  treat  with  such  a  tyrant,  returns  his  summons  back  again, 
and  fires  upon  his  army  with  musket  shot  at  random.  Up  he 
rises,  and  away  for  three  or  four  days ;  then  sends  another 
summons,  which  was  likewise  refused.  About  the  second  week 
in  Lent,  1643,  he  sat  down  before  us  with  a  close  siege,  brought 
his  artillery  within  a  mile  of  us,  and  entrenched  his  men,  and 
makes  his  approaches.  Our  Governor  gives  command  that  the 
church  and  those  houses  in  the  town  that  were  standing  should 
presently  be  -set  on  fire,  by  which  means  the  enemy  quartered 
his  men  a  mile  off,  and  left  about  three  hundred  in  the 
trenches.  Upon  these  about  thirty  of  our  men  sallied  out  and 
slew  about  sixteen  of  the  enemy ;  gained  their  arms  and 
returned  without  hurt.  Then  the  enemy  strengthened  their 
guards,  built  huts,  raised  batteries,  brought  their  cannon 
baskets  and  '  hoggs  '  for  their  approaches.  In  all  this  time 
we  lined  our  walls  to  our  best  advantage,  then  fell  upon  them 
with  a  second  sally  in  the  sunshine.  We  here  did  observe  the 
great  power  of  God,  and  the  promise  made  good,  that  five  of  you 
shall  chase  an  hundred;  with  a  very  small  party  we  beat  them 
quite  out  of  their  works,  burnt  all  their  huts,  cannon  baskets, 
batteries  and  '  hoggs ' ;  took  almost  all  the  muskets  in  that 
regiment,  besides  a  multitude  of  spades  and  shovels  and  other 
arms  ;  slew  about  twenty-six  in  the  place  and  returned  without 
the  loss  of  a  man.  This  gave  such  encouragement,  that  we  not 
only  gained  time,  but  daunted  our  enemies,  that  they  were  as  we 
understood  [  ]  to  rise  up  from  before  us.     Colonel  Wood- 

house,  enraged  at  this,  posts  away  to  Prince  Rupert  at 
Shrewsbury,  tells  him  a  great  story;  in  whose  absence  we  sallied 
out  twice  more  ;  put  the  enemy  to  flight  with  the  same  party  and 
still  did  execution  and  gained  arms :  so  that  with  an  hundred  able 
soldiers  more  we  might  have  kept  it  to  this  day.  But  God  that 
had  determined  otherwise  denied  us  that.  The  news  of  relief 
came  to  us  about  this  time  from  Gloucester,  through  all  their  courts 
of  guard.  Woodhouse  now  returns  with  most  of  the  Prince's 
army  ;  the  Red,  Green  and  Blue  regiments  of  his  great  ordnance, 
which  he  speedily  planted,  and  a  multitude  of  pioneers  and 
colliers  that  began  to  mine.  The  multitude  being  so  great,  we 
thought  it  not  safe  to  adventure  out  any  more.    Then  they  began 


31 

with  their  great  ordnance  to  play  upon  us.  The  first  day  they 
made  eighty-seven  shots  against  us  with  a  twenty  and  twenty- 
four  pound  ball ;  these  made  our  walls  begin  to  reel,  which  we 
lined  within  with  earth.  The  next  day  they  continued  shooting 
as  fast  as  they  could  discharge,  until  with  a  musket  bullet 
through  the  port  hole  we  shot  their  cannoneer.  Five  days 
together  they  followed  the  breach,  which  was  very  great  and  fair 
to  enter,  but  their  hearts  failed  them.  About  this  time  went 
another  messenger  from  Gloucester  that  brought  us  letters,  the 
contents  whereof  were,  that  within  three  nights  we  should  be 
relieved,  and  we  all  resolved  to  die  in  the  breach  rather  than 
deliver  it  up. 

This  night  the  enemy  fired   the   breach,   there   being  much 

timber  and  combustible  matter,  so  that  it  burnt  furiously.    They 

had  in  the  day  planted  their  ordnance  upon  the  breach,  and  as 

we  were  quenching  the  fire,  they  played  upon  us  with  great  and 

small  shot  in  a  most  furious  manner,  yet  not  a  man  plain  or  so 

much  as  daunted,  so  wonderful  God  held  up  our  spirits.      We 

were  fired  eight  or  nine  times,  which  we  still  quenched.     All  the 

alarm    they    gave  us  was  by    firings,    which   we   could  by    no 

means  prevent.     Our  expectations  of  relief,  the  third  day  being 

over,  began  to  fail,  we  yet  resolved  to  defend  the  breach  to  the 

very  last  man  ;  for  their  cruelty  at  Hopton  Castle  encouraged  us 

to  die  like  men  rather  than  to  rely  on  their  mercies  ;  besides  we 

knew  not  then,  but  they  had  given  our  men  at  Hopton  quarter 

under  hand  and  seal,  for  so  we  were  well  informed  by  very  many 

that  were  there,  which  was  the  only  reason  why  we  would  never 

admit  any  parley.     Three  days  more  we  defended  our  breach, 

yet  no  relief  came ;  in  all  this  time  we  had  continual  and  dreadful 

alarms   night  and  day,  that  we  were  all  tired  for  want  of  sleep. 

Twice  in  one  night  their  whole  army,  which  was  very  great, 

cried  '  Fall  on ! '  '  Fall  on  ! '  so  loud,  as  if  hell  itself  were  broke  loose, 

discharging   such   volleys   of   shot  that   no  rest  could   be  had. 

When     the     alarm    was    ended,    we   laughed    so    heartily    in 

the  breach,  '  hollowing  '  that    barking    dogs   seldom   bite,    that 

we   heard   them   damn   themselves,   but   the   devil  was  in   us. 

The  enemy  now  began   to  terrify  us  with  their  mines,  which 

by  this  time  came  very  near  our  walls,  swearing  most  horribly 

that  they  would  blow'us  up  to  the  devil ;  we  replied  that  the 

devil  was  below,  and  bid  them  come  like  men  and  enter  their 

breach  or  be  silent,  for  fain  we  would  have  slept.     Never  did 

God  keep  up  the  hearts  of  a  poor  handful  of  men  or  raise  them 

higher  than  were  ours ;  considering  what  a  bloody  potent  enemy 

lay  about  us  and  how  far  all  possibility  of  relief  was  from  us.     I 

speak  this  only  to  the  praise  of  God  who  manifested  His  great 

power  and  our  weakness,  otherwise  these  truths  would  render  me 

ridiculous.     The  Cavaliers  seeing  our  resolutions  to  be  above 

their  alarms,  were  at  a  stand  what  to  do :  to  enter  the  breach 

they  had  no  stomach,  they  had  enough  of  that  at  Hopton  Castle, 

began  to  contrive  another  way  ;    they  gave  some  intermission 

and   sent  to   Captain   Moore, '  tben    their  prisoner   at   Ludlow 

Castle,   that  he  should    write    a  letter   to  Lieutenant   Colonel 


32 

Wright,  our  Governor,  to  treat  of  conditions  to  avoid  the 
effusion  of  blood,  which  letter  was  through  God's  mercy 
the  saving  of  all  our  lives,  for  without  it  we  had  never 
surrendered  the  castle.  A  storm  of  their  great  shot  being  over, 
immediately  they  sent  us  a  parley  ;  demanded  whether  we  would 
receive  a  letter  from  one  of  our  old  friends  Captain  Moore  ?  we 
replied,  that  if  all  acts  of  hostility  upon  their  honours  and  repu- 
tations might  cease  on  both  sides  till  the  parley  was  ended,  we 
would  ;  which  was  agreed  upon  ;  presently  after  the  receipt  of 
this  letter,  our  men  appearing  upon  the  walls,  the  enemy  gave 
fire  upon  us  ;  we  taxed  them  for  their  perfidiousness  and  put 
them  at  defiance  as  men  unworthy  of  the  name  of  gentlemen  or 
soldiers.  Within  an  hour  after  they  recollected  themselves 
acknowledged  their  error  and  required  an  answer,  which  was  to 
this  purpose :  that  the  reason  why  we  refused  to  parley 
with  them  was  their  bloody  act  at  Hopton  Castle  after  quarter 
given  under  hand  and  seal,  for  so  we  were  informed.  They 
replied  it  was  false,  avowing  the  same  that  quarter  was  not  there 
given.  We  being  unsatisfied  demanded  wherein  we  might 
receive  satisfaction  by  a  letter  from  Captain  Moore,  whose  hand 
we  knew,  which  was  granted,  but  without  a  cessations  of  arms. 
About  midnight  this  letter  came,  which  we  refused  to  receive,  the 
time  being  unseasonable  to  let  down  our  ports,  the  enemy  lying 
so  near  us ;  at  this  they  stormed  and  gave  us  a  fierce  alarm. 

The  fatal  day  being  come,  which  was  the  Wednesday  before 
Easter  1644,  we  received  this  satisfying  letter  from  Captain 
Moore,  that  quarter  was  not  given  at  Hopton  Castle  under  hand 
and  seal.  We  then  accepted  a  parley  with  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse, 
colonel,  Sir  William  Vavasour,  colonel,  and  Sir  William  Croft, 
knights,  jointly  made  our  demands ;  but  such  was  our  condition 
being  miserably  battered  and  without  a  possibility  of  relief,  that 
they  would  yield  to  no  other  conditions  than  these,  viz. :  that 
the  castle  and  arms  should  presently  be  delivered  up  otherwise 
to  expect  no  quarter;  that  we  should  yield  ourselves  their 
prisoners ;  that  the  lives  of  all  in  the  garrison  should  be 
preserved,  and  that  no  violence  should  be  offered  to  any  of 
us,  and  if  this  offer  was  now  refused,  to  expect  extremity. 
Our  Governor  and  some  of  the  commanders  resolved  to  purchase 
better  conditions,  at  how  dear  a  rate  soever;  but  then  our 
divines  and  some  others  seeing  a  possibility  of  life,  being 
extremely  tired  with  extremities,  began  to  persuade  the 
contrary"  The  violence  and  outrages  that  threatened  our  women 
and  children,  whose  lives  <we  preferred  before  our  own,  and  see- 
ing ourselves  without  possibility  or  hopes  of  relief,  or  of  further 
defence  or  longer  subsistence,  we  accepted  their  conditions  and 
delivered  up  the  castle. 

Within  two  hours  after,  as  we  since  understood,  an  order  came 
from  Prince  Rupert  to  put  us  all  to  the  sword,  especially  Doctor 
Wright,  our  Lieutenant-Colonel.  Whereupon  a  council  of  war 
was  called,  where  it  was  determined  that,  notwithstanding  the 
conditions  subscribed,  the  Prince's  order  must  be  obeyed.  But 
Sir   William  Vavasour,  that  had  more  of    a   gentleman    and  a 


33 

soldier  in  him,  protested  against  it,  by  whose  means,  through 
God's  mercy,  we  were  preserved. 

Next  day  they  carried  us  all  away  prisoners  to  Ludlow  Castle, 
from  thence  to  Shrewsbury,  some  of  us  to  Chester  Castle.  The 
inhabitants  of  Ludlow  baited  us  like  bears  and  demanded  where 
our  God  was. 

It  is  very  remarkable  that  in  both  the  sieges  of  Brampton  Castle 
we  lost  but  four  men,  yet  five  hundred  and  thirteen  great  bullets 
were  shot  against  it,  and  most  of  them  came  in.  The  enemy 
confessed  that  they  lost  four  hundred  of  their  men  there ;  and  at 
Hopton  Castle,  that  they  had  spent  above  twenty  thousand 
pounds  before  they  took  it.  Six  thousand  worth  of  powder  in 
both  places.  After  they  had  taken  it,  it  was  so  battered  that  they 
could  not  keep  it.  At  last  a  command  came  from  Prince  Rupert, 
that  destroyer,  that  both  these  castles  should  be  burnt  and 
demolished,  which  was  performed.  And  thus  have  I  rendered 
some  account  of  our  service  and  sufferings.  Let  the  praise  be 
ascribed  to  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  that  hath  not  given  us  our  lives 
only  for  a  prey. 

The  body  of  this  noble  lady  we  had  interred  within  the  castle, 
which,  when  we  had  delivered  up,  we  besought  the  commanders 
that  no  dishonour  might  be  offered  to  it,  they  promised  there 
should  not ;  but  since  we  are  informed  that  it  was  taken  up  under 
pretence  to  search  for  jewels,  but  the  jewels  being  gone,  the 
cabinet  was  raked  up  again  in  close  cinders  ;  from  whence  it  will 
one  day  rise  against  these  monsters  and  usurpers  of  the  name 
Christian. 

Brampton  Castle. 

[1643.]— A  list  of  those  that  were  in  the  castle  during  the 
siege.  Includes  Dr.  Nathaniel  Wright,  lieutenant-colonel, 
governor  of  Brampton  Castle.  John  Hakluit,  Henry  Archibold 
and  Prianras  Davies,  captains.  Thomas  Harley,  Monsieur 
Peter  Yachan,  Dorothy  and  Margaret  Harley,  and  nearly  a  hun- 
dred others. 

Hopton   Castle. 

[1644.]— A  list  of  those  that  were  in  the  castle.  Includes 
Samuel  Moore  [More],  captain  and  governor,  Thomas  Phillips, 
major,  and  twenty-two  others. 


Sir  John  Scudamore  to  Elizabeth  Bletchley,  in  Ludlow  Castle. 

[1644,  May.]— I  have  received  yours  and  Sir  Michael  Wood- 
house's  letters  and  am  very  glad  yours  and  my  sweet  cousins 
freedom  is  so  near.  I  think  it  tit  that  you  get  Sir  Michael 
Woodhouse  to  give  a  pass  to  a  messenger  to  be  presently  sent 
away  to  Sir  Robert  Harley  to  procure  the  Earl  of  Essex's  pass 
for  all  you,  and  for  such  a  friend  as  you  shall  make  choice  of 

G802  ^ 


34 

and  prevail  with  io  bring  you  up.  As  also  to  send  to  Sir 
Robert  to  send  a  hackney  coach  for  you.  God  willing,  I  shall 
not  fail  to  wait  upon  you  on  Tuesday  next.  My  service,  I  pray, 
to  my  sweet  cousins.     Copy. 

Thomas  Harlet  to  Colonel  [Edward]  Massey. 

1614,  May  30.  Ludlow  Castle. — I  and  my  two  sisters,  with 
those  that  are  with  us,  since  Brampton  Castle  was  taken  having 
been  at  Ludlow  Castle,  where  we  have  been  nobly  used  by  Sir 
Michael  Woodhouse,  the  governor,  are  now  set  at  liberty  by  him 
to  pass  to  London.  Therefore  I  desire  that  if  you  cannot  send  a 
coach  to  Hereford  for  us,  that  you  will  give  a  safe  pass  for  a  coach 
and  horses  which  shall  bring  us  thither,  and  Sir  John  Scudamore, 
who  is  pleased  to  do  us  the  favour  for  our  safer  conduct,  to  come 
with  us,  and  for  his  servants  and  horses'  safe  return.     Copy. 

Capt.  Samuel  Moke  to  Thomas  Harley,  in  Ludlow  Castle. 

[1644,  May.] — I  sent  you  a  note  from  Stafford  that  my  Lord 
Bruerton's  son  is  freed  from  his  imprisonment  by  my  Lord 
Denbigh,  whose  enlargement  I  do  conceive  will  beget  yours  and 
your  sweet  sisters.  I  hope  also  your  servants,  Samuel  Shilton  and 
William  Bagley,  shall  have  leave  to  wait  on  you  to  your  father. 

I  was  not  free  from  my  imprisonment  till  Saturday  sevennight, 
and  I  sent  to  you  from  Stafford,  whither  I  was  brought,  but  lest 
that  should  not  come  to  you  I  send  this  to  kiss  your  hand. 
Copy. 

T.  H[arley]  to  his  kinsman,  Sir  John  Scudamore,  in  Hereford. 

1644,  June  7.  Ludlow  Castle. — Our  not  hearing  from  you 
since  Monday  is  the  reason  why  we  send  this  messenger  to  you, 
by  whom  we  desire  to  hear  if  yet  you  have  heard  anything  from 
Gloucester  in  answer  to  our  letters  thither  ;  and  when  you  do  we 
shall  be  very  glad  to  see  you  here.     Copy. 

Pe  (sic),  Lady  Scudamore  to  Thomas  Harley,  at  Ludlow. 

1644,  June  10.  Hereford. — Sweet  Cousin,  I  have  received  your 
letter  directed  unto  my  husband  ;  upon  Friday  last  he  went  to- 
wards Worcester,  but  is  not  yet  returned  ;  all  that  I  can  say  con- 
cerning your  business  is  this  :  our  Governor  here,  Colonel  Minn, 
went  unto  Monmouth  about  nine  days  past,  with  a  purpose  to  send 
a  trumpeter  to  Gloucester  with  all  the  letters,  which  he  did,  and 
since  is  returned  hither  to  Hereford,  but  can  hear  nothing  of  the 
messenger  ever  since  he  went.  Whereupon  I  told  my  husband  that 
perhaps  the  trumpeter  might  be  detained  till  the  Governor  of 
Gloucester  return  from  "  Mamsberry  " ;  but  he  saith  that  the 
Governor  came  back  upon  Tuesday  last.  This  is  all  I  can  say. 
It  may  be'you  see  my  husband  before  I  shall,  for  I  hoped  he 
would  have  returned  yesterday.  I  desire  you  to  remember  my 
service  to  your  little  sweet  sisters  and  the  gentlewoman  with 
them.     C'ojii/. 


35 

Sir  Michael  Woodhouse  to  Sir  John  Scudamore. 

1644,  June  18.  Ludlow  Castle. — In  pursuance  of  an  order 
given  unto  me  by  his  Highness  the  Prince  Rupert  to  set  at  liberty 
the  bodies  of  Thomas  Harley,  gentleman,  Dorothy  and  Margaret 
his  sisters — the  children  of  Sir  Robert  Harley,  knight  of  the  Bath 
— who  were  amongst  others  taken  prisoners  in  Brampton  Bryan 
Castle,  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  by  his  Majesty's  forces  under  my 
command,  it  is  therefore  by  me  ordered  and  I  desire  and  require 
you,  being  their  near  kinsman,  to  take  into  your  charge  and 
custody  the  bodies  of  the  aforementioned  persons,  and  to  take 
such  course  as  you  shall  think  fit  for  the  conveyance  of  them  to 
their  said  father  in  London,  or  elsewhere.     Copy. 

T.  H[arley]   to  Colonel   [Edward]   Massey,  Governor   of 

Gloucester. 

1644,  June  20.  Holm  Lacy. — I  received  your  letter  and  give 
you  many  thanks  for  your  expression  of  love  and  kindness  to  us. 
We  are  come  from  Ludlow  Castle,  and  intend,  God  willing,  to  go 
to  London.  Therefore  I  desire,  Sir,  you  will  do  us  the  favour  to 
send  to  my  Lord  of  Essex — who  I  hear  is  not  far  from  Gloucester 
— for  one  pass  for  my  sisters,  myself  and  our  company  to  London, 
and  another  pass  for  Sir  John  Scudamore — who  doth  not  only 
accommodate  us  for  our  journey,  but  himself  doth  us  that  favour 
to  come  with  us — and  his  two  servants  to  go  up  to  London,  and  for 
the  return  of  him,  his  servants,  coach  and  horses.     Copy. 

Colonel  Nicholas  Mynne  to  all  Officers  and  Soldiers 
of  the  King's  Army. 

1644,  June  20.  Hereford. — Warrant  for  William  Bagley  to 
pass  to  Gloucester  and  back.     Copy. 

Thomas  Harley  to  his  father,  Sir  Robert  Harley. 

1644,  June  30.  Northampton. — I  must  humbly  beg  pardon 
that  I  have  not  presented  my  humble  duty  to  you  and  acquainted 
you  how  it  was  with  us.  I  thank  God  my  sisters  and  I  are  very 
well,  and  though  God  hath  afflicted  us — which  I  pray  God  to 
sanctify  us — yet  He  hath  been  very  merciful  to  us,  so  that 
among  our  enemies  we  have  received  favour;  and  it  is  no 
small  mercy  to  us  that  God  still  continues  health  to  you  and 
you  to  us.  Sir,  after  we  had  been  at  Ludlow  Castle  eight 
weeks  and  more,  we  were  released  to  go  to  London,  and  Sir 
John  Scudamore  to  take  care  to  convey  us  thither — who 
hath  showed  us  much  kindness,  and  hath  lent  his  coach  and 
horses  to  bring   us,    and    himself    comes    with   us. 

We  came  out  of  Ludlow  on  Tuesday,  June  18th,  and  came  to 
Holm  Lacy,  where  we  were  used  exceeding  kindly  by  my  Lady 
Scudamore,  and  tarried  there  till  the  Saturday  following ;  and 
from  thence  went  to  Gloucester,  where  we  tarried  till  Thursday 
after,  and  then  went  to  Sheudly  Castle,  on  Friday  to  Warwick, 


86 

and  on  Saturday  we  came  safe  to  Northampton,  where  we  are  now  ; 
and  I  hope  God  will  bring  us  safe  to  you,  to  our  great  joy  and  com- 
fort after  so  many  afflictions.  Sir,  my  brother  Robert  is  very  well 
and  presents  his  humble  duty  to  you.  We  met  with  him  at 
Gloucester,  where  not  being  well  he  tarried  there,  and  because  he 
could  not  pass  safe  to  the  army  he  came  with  us  as  far  as 
Warwick.     Copy. 

"Relation  of  the  Siege,  Surrender  and  Butchery  at  Hopton 
Castle,  by  Colonel  Samuel  Moore   [More]." 

[1644,  February.] — As  my  memory  serves  me  I  went  to 
Hopton  Castle  the  18th  of  February,  which  was  Sabbath  day  at 
night.  The  Monday  sevennight  the  enemy  came  before  us,  who, 
facing  us  with  a  body  of  horse  first,  within  an  hour  sent  a  body 
of  foot,  who  approaching  the  out  walls,  we  not  able  to  hinder 
them  because  the  work  did  not  flank — being  an  old  wall  made 
round — and  burnt  the  lodging  where  Richard  Steward  lay,  they 
brought  ladders  to  scale  the  walls,  but  upon  our  killing  of  three, 
of  which  one  in  the  place,  they  retreated  and  went  out  of 
the  town,  but  kept  courts  of  guard  near  us  with  horse  and 
foot.  At  this  time  we  were  but  sixteen  men  in  all,  myself  and 
Mr.  Phillips  being  of  the  number.  Mr.  Phillips  came  the 
Tuesday  after  I  came,  who  stayed  to  help  to  advise  the 
making  of  some  works,  in  which  we  were  as  industrious  as 
men  could  be  for  that  short  time ;  so  Major  Phillips  advised 
to  send  for  more  men  to  Brampton  Castle  and  they 
lovingly  sent  us  twelve,  who  meeting  with  the  enemy  six 
of  them  only  at  that  time  came  to  us,  the  others  went  back 
again ;  but  afterwards  we  had  about  eight  more,  that  we  were  in 
all  thirty-one  men.  The  enemy  let  us  alone  save  for  some  alarms 
in  the  night,  till  the  Friday  sevennight  after  the  first  assault,  and 
then  they  marched,  as  we  guessed,  about  five  hundred  horse 
and  foot,  and  entered  the  town,  and  that  night  approached  that 
part  of  the  wall,  about  two  hours  before  day,  where  they 
burnt  Richard  Steward's  chamber,  and  at  the  back  of  a 
chimney  they  with  pioneers  made  a  breach  which  our  sentinels 
discovering  gave  the  alarm,  and  there  we  fought  with  the 
enemy  at  push  of  pike,  throwing  stones  and  shooting.  They, 
as  after  some  of  theirs  reported,  being  two  hundred,  got 
most  of  them  through  the  breach,  but  not  within  our  works, 
but  as  in  a  pinfold,  in  the  circumference  of  the  burnt 
lodging,  where  we  killed  many,  among  the  rest  one  Captain 
Yaughan,  who  as  since  I  heard  was  brother-in-law  to  Mr. 
Edwards  of  Stretton.  There  we  repulsed  them,  took  six  muskets, 
ten  pikes,  eight  clubs  which  they  called  Roundheads,  boards  many 
and  six  or  eight  ladders.  After  this  repulse  the  next  day  save  one 
they  marched  away  in  a  full  body,  but  it  seems  they  went  but  to 
Clungunford,  and  kept  scouts  and  courts  of  guard  something  more 
than  musket  shot  of  us,  and  so  we  were  quiet  almost  a  week  save 
for  some  alarms.  Then  they  came  again  in  a  full  body  and  entered 
the  town.     The  next  day  Mr.  Francis  Herbert  and  Mr.  Charles 


37 

Baldwin  desired  to  speak  with  me,  which  upon  mutual  assurance 
of  safety  I  yielded  unto,  but  took  one  faithful  man  with  me 
named  Eichard  Brecknock,  who  was  within  hearing  and  so  were 
many  of  that  side,  among  the  rest  one  Captain  Pindore;  the 
effect  of  their  discourse  was  to  wish  me  to  deliver  up  the  castle 
with  probable  hopes  I  might  live  with  my  wife  and  enjoyment  of 
my  estate.  I  answered  it  was  not  fair  nor  like  an  honest  man  to 
betray  a  trust,  but  for  my  part  myself  would  leave  it  to  them 
who  trusted  me,  and  if  I  might  live  with  a  safe  conscience 
at  home  I  should  be  glad  of  it.  So  that  was  not  hearkened 
to,  and  I  parted  with  them,  only  Captain  Pindore  told 
me  Secretary  Nicholas  wrote  to  him  of  the  Scots  defeat.  I 
told  him  I  knew  Secretary  Nicholas  well,  which  as  he  after 
said  was  the  saving  of  my  life.  This  was  as  I  remember  on 
Saturday.  Next  day  came  in  carriage  of  cannon  basket  and 
such  things,  and  in  the  night  three  pieces  of  ordnance.  By 
Monday  eight  of  the  clock  there  came  a  drum  and  summoned 
the  delivery  up  of  the  castle,  which  if  we  did  not  yield  before 
the  shooting  off  one  piece  of  ordnance  we  must  not  expect 
quarter.  Our  answer  was,  that  we  were  trusted  to  keep  it  for 
the  service  of  King  and  Parliament,  by  the  consent  of  the  owner 
Mr.  Wallop,  and  would  do  it  with  loyalty  and  fidelity.  As  soon 
as  ever  the  answer  came  they  shot  at  us  and  continued  ^  with 
shooting  with  culvering  and  demi-culvering,  that  from  9  o'clock 
till  five  they  shot  ninety-six  shots  at  our  out- wall  and  made  a 
breach ;  but  we  on  the  other  side  did  work  as  fast  as  we  could 
and  placed  boughs  of  trees  and  earth  to  hinder  their _  entry. 
About  five  of  the  clock  they  approached  the  breach,  which  we 
defended,  and  for  the  space  of  two  hours  at  least  we  fought  at  push 
of  pike,  muskets  and  clubs,  so  that  we  gave  them  a  repulse  with 
the  loss  of  one  man,  who  was  killed  with  a  cannon  shot,  and  three 
or  four  hurt.  But  they  lost,  as  they  afterwards  confessed,  in  all 
one  hundred  and  fifty  of  theirs,  some  said  two  hundred.  I  could 
not  imagine  we  killed  so  many,  but  as  they  said  themselves,  yet 
we  saw  many  fall.  Next  day  they  desired  to  fetch  their  dead 
which  we  yielded  to.  They  were  quiet  all  Tuesday  till  night  and 
then  they  came  to  the  brick  tower  and  set  it  on  fire— which  we 
had  made  in  the  first  week  we  came  thither,  a  work  to  (sic),  from  the 
out-wall  and  so  to  the  castle ;  and  on  the  other  side  from  the 
castle  to  the  out-wall  another,  to  keep  the  water  to  us— which 
when  we  saw  and  could  not  prevent  we  set  Gregory's  house  on 
fire,  which  burning  took  hold  on  the  newer  brick  house  and 
burnt  it ;  then  we  fell  to  make  up  the  door  of  the  castle,  which 
the  enemy  perceiving  shot  their  ordnance  and  killed  one  man 
and  hurt  two  more  ;  we  made  up  the  door,  but  they  brought 
broom  faggots  to  fire  the  porch ;  we  threw  water  to  quench 
it,  but  for  all  we  could  do  the  porch  burnt  and  the  door 
began  to  fire,  which  we  did  not  perfectly  know  _  till 
we  came  out.  Our  men,  weary  with  working  all  night, 
and  not  out  of  their  clothes  for  a  fortnights  time, 
and  the  enemy  gotten  under  us  through  a  house  of  otfice 
on  the  south  side ;  it   was   moved  we   should   desire   a  parley, 

212743 


38 

which  being  done,  they  bid  us  send  our  conditions  which  Mr. 
Phillips  and  I  contrived  shortly  to  this  effect,  that  we  would 
surrender  the  castle,  so  that  we  might  march  away  with  our 
arms  and  ammunition ;  they  denied,  we  should  have  no  condi- 
tions but  to  yield  to  the  Colonel's  mercy.  We  went  to  consult 
together  and 'found  that  so  much  household  stuff  with  provisions 
were  in  the  room  below. 

The  castle  consisting  but  of  one  room  below  and  another  above, 
that  we  had  no  space  to  countermine,  and  our  stairs  were  [  ]  up, 
being  close  to  the  door  where  the  barricade  was,  and  removing 
Mr.  Gregory's  provision  and  stuff  in,  both  Mr.  Phillips  my- 
self and  six  more  did  plainly  hear  their  working  under  us,  and 
as  the  enemy  told  me  when  I  was  in  prison  they  had  blown  us 
up  within  two  hours.  We  agreed  to  propose  to  the  enemy  we 
would  yield  the  castle  upon  quarter  for  our  lives.  Answer  was 
brought  that  no  other  conditions  would  be  yielded  but  to  be  referred 
to  Colonel  Woodhouse's  mercy.  We  then  consulted  again  and 
being  brought  into  that  condition  it  was  thought  better  to 
yield  upon  those  terms,  than  be  blown  up,  but  indeed  ^ye  all 
thought  we  should  only  be  made  prisoners,  and  did  not  think  of 
such  a  death  as  hereafter  shall  appear  was  upon  so  many  honest 
souls.  So  we  told  them  we  would  yield  to  their  mercy,  only  we 
desired  safe  conduct  from  the  violence  of  soldiers  to  the 
Commander  in  Chief.  So  we  came  out  and  stood  in  order,  I  was 
committed  to  Lieutenant  Aldersey,  and  Major  Phillips  to  Ensign 
Phillips,  so  whilst  the  soldiers  and  Henry  Gregory  and  the  rest 
had  their  arms  tied,  we  all  stayed,  and  then  we  were  bidden 
march,  so  I  went,  and  thought  the  rest  had  followed  till  I  went 
over  the  water  by  Richard  Steward's  house  towards  Mr.  Sutton's 
house  and  then  I  looked  back  and  saw  none  follow.  I  marvelled, 
but  my  thoughts  were,  the  rest  were  to  be  examined  apart ;  but 
as  it  seems  by  the  relation  afterwards  they  were  stayed  behind, 
but  I  was  brought  before  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse,  who  asked  me 
the  number  of  the  men,  which  I  told  him,  and  what  arms 
and  ammunition  ?  I  told  him  about  twenty-two  muskets,  cara- 
bines and  fowling  pieces  and  three  pistols.  He  asked  what  I 
thought  they  fought  for '?  I  told  him  I  thought  he  as  many 
other  men  was  misled,  so  he  commanded  me  to  the  custody  of 
Lieutenant  Aldersey,  to  one  Glasbrook's  house  in  the  upper 
end  of  the  town,  where,  after  I  had  been  about  an  hour,  an  officer, 
whose  name  I  never  heard,  asked  me  what  money  I  knew  of  there 
hid.  I  told  him  none.  He  urged  me  and  said  Mr.  Phillips  had 
confessed  some.  I  told  him  I  did  know  of  none  nor  knew  that 
Mr.  Phillips  knew  of  any.  So  he  went  after  some  threatenings. 
Another  came  and  asked  me  whether  I  desired  to  live  ?  I 
answered  it  was  natural  to  desire  to  live,  yet  I  prized  not  my  life 
before  a  good  conscience.  Then  a  little  after,  about  three  hours 
after  the  delivery  of  the  castle,  Lieutenant  Aldersey  asked  me 
how  many  of  the  soldiers  I  thought  were  sent  to  Shrewsbury  ? 
I  told  him  I  knew  not,  I  conceived  all  were  in  one  condition  ; 
he  told  me  none,  which  I  wondering  at  apprehended  they 
were     delivered    and    was    somewhat    cheerful,    but    then     be 


39 

answered  with    an   oath  they  were   all   killed,  whereat  I  was 
troubled    in    myself,    though   I    did   not   much     express     my 
sorrow,  only  said  I  hoped  then  they  were  happy,  or  to  that  effect. 
So  night  growing  on,  I  was  called  to  eat  with  Lieutenant  Aldersey, 
who  indeed  used  me  civilly.     I  could  eat  but  little ;  then  he  let 
me  lie  upon  his  own  bed,   where  I  lay  till  day  break,  and  then  I 
rose,  and  so  they  fell  to  prepare  for  Ludlow,  whither  I  was  brought, 
and  from  that  time  till  taking  Brampton   Castle   I   was   close 
prisoner ;    my  wife  had  liberty  to  come  to  me  but   not   speak 
without  an  officer  by.     Two  days  before  Brampton  Castle  was 
taken,   Captain   Dean,  in    Sir   Michael   Woodhouse's   regiment, 
pretended  to  come  to  see  me,  and  in  discourse  told  me  they  had 
battered  the  castle,  so  as  they  were  ready  to  enter  and  were  ready 
to  spring  a  mine,  and  if  I  desired  to  have  them  saved,  I  might  do 
well  to  persuade  them  to  yield.     I  told  him  I  had  no  means  to 
write ;  he  said  he  would  convey  the  letter.  I  told  him  then  I  would 
write  what  I  heard.     So  I   wrote   to  Dr.  Wright  that  I   heard 
Brampton  Castle  was  not  like  to  hold  long  out,   and  that  con- 
ditions were  granted,  better  sought  timely  than  stay  too   long, 
but  I  left  it  to  his  more  wise  consideration.     He  answered  me  that 
he  heard  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse  break  his  conditions  with  me,  for 
he  promised  quarter  as  he  heard,  and  therefore  he  would  not 
treat  with  him.     I  replied  we  were  referred  to  his  mercy ;    so 
then  they  treated  and  agreed.     I  hope  it  saved  blood,  but  I 
confess  I  had  much  reluctance  with  myself,  knowing  it  was  their 
own  ends  they  sought,  and  therefore  I  wrote  warily,  expressing  I 
was  close  prisoner.     After  Brampton  Castle  was  taken  I  had  my 
liberty  to  speak  more  freely  and  to  come  into  the  kitchen  and 
speak  with  the  people  of  the  house,  and  so  continued  a  while  till 
my  exchange  ;  only  Mr.  Symmonds,  a  minister  of  Essex  that  was 
Sir  Michael  Woodhouse' s  chaplain,  came  to  see  me  and  got  me  so 
much  liberty  as  to  go   to   the  chapel  in  the  castle  two  sabbath 
days,  otherwise  I  was  not  permitted  to  go  out  of  the  lodge.     I 
moved  Mr.  Symmonds  that  since  my  estate  was  sequestered  and 
my  house  plundered  I  might  be  allowed  out  of  my- estate  to  pay 
for  my  diet.      This  was  also  granted,  after  that  time  which  was 
about  a  fortnight  and  three  days  before  my  release,  but  the  rest 
of  the  time  I  paid. 

October  23rd,  1644. — This  was  wrote  in  a  little  time  after  the 
whole  relation  in  Mr.  Samuel  Moor's  own  hand  and  belongeth  to 
the  first  time  they  faced  us  and  assaulted  us.  After  they  had 
done  they  sent  Mr.  Sutton  to  me  to  tell  me  the  Prince  Rupert 
required  the  delivery  of  the  Castle  of  Hopton.  I  sent  word  I 
understood  no  message  that  came  without  drum  or  trumpet ; 
then  he  sent  me  word  he  had  taken  my  son,  and  it's  certain  they 
thought  they  had  taken  him,  but  it  was  Robin  Millard  they  took 
for  him.  Also  I  omitted  another  thing  which  was,  that  the 
Friday  following  their  first  attempt,  they  sent  a  summons  by  a 
drum' subscribed  by  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse,  who  demanded  the 
castle  in  the  name  of  Prince  Rupert,  and  if  we  would  treat  he 
would  send  hostages.  My  answer  was  I  kept  it  by  authority  of 
Parliament  by  the  consent  of  the  owner  Mr.  Wallop,  for  the 
service  of  King  and  Parliament. 


10 

Ee  as  all  the  rest  as  1  heard  by  themselves  when  1  was  in 
prison  were  unmercifully  killed.  Your  brother  as  some  of  them 
told  me  offered  '200/.  to  save  his  life ;  they  took  him  and  brought 
him  into  the  castle  to  receive  the  money;  he  told  them  if  they 
would  suffer  him  to  send  to  Brampton  Castle  they  should  have  it. 
They  swore  at  him  and  stabbed  him  presently  ;  all  the  rest,  being 
twenty-five,  were  killed  with  clubs  or  such  things  after  they  were 
stripped  naked.  Two  maids  they  stripped  to  their  smocks  and 
cul  them,  but  some  helped  them  to  escape.     Copy. 

Note  to  above.  This  was  wrote  in  an  odd  little  scrip  of  paper 
in  Mr.  Samuel  Moore's  hand,  what  it  belongeth  to  I  know  not 
well,  though  I  believe  Mr.  Samuel  Moore  wrote  this  to  Mr. 
Phillips  to  let  him  know  that  his  brother  was  and  how  killed.  Copy. 

William  Bagley  to  Thomas  Hauley. 

1646,  June  15.  Putney.— I  have  cast  up  my  thoughts  and 
according  to  my  best  understanding  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge, 
I  think  your  father's  losses  in  the  ruin  of  the  castle,  the  out- 
buildings, the  burning  of  the  town,  the  goods  and  furniture  of 
the  castle,  the  loss'  of  all  his  cattle,  his  rents  and  other  ruins 
that  are  made  upon  his  estate  may  be  about  twelve  or  thirteen 
thousand  pounds,  besides  what  waste  hath  been  made  in  his 
woods  I  know  not ;  for  the  church  I  conceive  thirteen  or  four- 
teen hundred  pounds  may  build  and  repair  seats  in  it  again. 
And  for  the  townsmen's  losses  I  cannot  well  say  what  it  may  be 
until  I  have  some  further  information  from  them  ;  but  yet  I  shall 
declare  to  my  thoughts,  which  are  thus  ;  if  all  they  who  have 
term  for  life  or  years  must  again  repair  the  buildings  out  of 
those  ruins,  and  your  father  to  repair  the  rest  of  the  town,  then 
I  think  the  loss'  of  the  townsmen  will  amount  to  about  two 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  or  thereabouts. 

The  day  of  our  enemies'  close  approach  was  July  26th,  1643. 
They  brought  seven  great  iron  guns,  one  whereof  they  called 
Roaring  Megg.  Their  great  god  in  whom  they  trusted  broke  in 
pieces  at  the  third  shot  and  hurt  many  of  their  own  company; 
and  at  three  sallies  out  upon  them,  we  had  not  one  man  killed, 
but  many  of  theirs ;  and  when  our  time  was  expired  that  we 
must  hold  the  castle  no  longer  we  delivered  it  up  April  the  17th, 
1644.  For  many  acts  of  God's  providence  towards  us  in  this 
time  of  our  trial  and  trouble,  I  believe  you  have  more  particu- 
larly recorded  then  I  am  able  to  do.      Copy. 

Beampton  Bryan. 

1646  [-7],  March  12. — An  account  rendered  to  the  Committee 
of  Accounts  at  Hereford  of  the  losses  in  goods  and  cattle  of  those 
that  were  in  the  castle  and  town  of  Brampton  Bryan  occasioned 
by  the  King's  forces,  amounting  to  2,551L  14s.  This  sum  in- 
cludes—Colonel Dr.  Wright,  240/.  ;  Stanley  Gower,  rector,  368/. ; 
Francis  Boughey,  minister,  134/. 


41 


Brampton   Bryan, 


Same  date. — An  account  of  the  moneys  required  to  rebuild  the 
church  and  town,  amounting  to  3,216/.  The  church,  1,200/.  ;  the 
parsonage,  250/.,  and  19  houses  the  occupants  of  which  are 
named,  are  included  in  the  estimate/'' 


The  Duke  of  Albemarle,  Lord  General,  to  Col.  Edward 
Harley,  Governor   of    Dunkirk. 

16G0,  July  21.  Cockpit.— The  Lords  of  the  Treasury  having 
appointed  that  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army  give  under 
their  hands  what  Crown  lands  were  bought  by  or  do  belong  to 
them,  he  desires  that  Col.  Harley's  garrison  will  deliver  to^  him 
the  particulars  of  such  lands  or  rents,  viz.  King's,  Queen's  or 
Prince's  lands,  as  they  have  really  purchased,  the  time  when 
they  purchased  them,  with  the  yearly  value  of  them  and  whether 
in  trust  or  for  themselves. 

Two  copies  of  these  particulars  to  be  sent  to  Dr.  Samuel 
Barrowe  at  Mr.  William  Clarke's  house  in  the  Pellmell,  one  of 
them  for  delivery  to  the  Surveyor-General,  the  other  to  be  kept 
by  him. 

Signed. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1661,  May  8.  Cockpit.— This  bearer  Sir  Bernard  De-Gum  (de 
Gomme)  is  the  gentleman  whom  his  Majesty  has  appointed  to  go 
over  for  viewing  the  fortifications  of  Dunkirk  garrison.  I  desire 
you  to  tell  him  when  you  go  out  of  town  that  he  may  go  along 
with  you. 

"  Young  Bobin  "  to  Sir  Bobert  Harley,  at  his  Lodging  at 
a  strong  water  shop  over  against  the  "  Blew  Bore  "  in 
Tuttle  (Tothill)  Street,  Westminster. 

[16]  62,  August  8. — I  now  perceive  it  impossible  to  live  within 
the  cities  of  London  and  Westminster  and  not  turn  courtier.  I 
wish  your  lodging  had  been  at  Wapping.  But  whether  I  write  to 
a  man  of  this  world  or  to  an  angel  is  a  dispute,  yet  I  expect  an 
answer  and  am  indifferent  from  what  place,  but  to  let  you  see 
that  a  son  of  Bobin  Hood  cannot  be  ill  natured  I  will  make  this 
manly  interpretation  of  your  unkindness,  that  it  is  as  difficult 
to  find  me  as  a  stag  in  the  forest  of  Sherwood,  where  men  of  that 
race  could  hardly  be  harboured,  as  many  worthy  balletical 
records  can  inform  you,  yet  knowing  you  to  be  almost  one  of  us 
(though  of  an  Indian  race)  I  dare  tell  you  that  I  am  sometimes  at 
Swarkeston,  sometimes  at  Warsop,  and  now  at  Bestwood,  merry  in 
all  places  and  which  is  more,  well  pleased  and  drink  your  health 

•The  letters  and  papers  printed  so  far  in  this  Report  arc  taken  from  modern 
copies  bound  up  in  Vol.  XXIII.  of  the  "  Portland  Papers  "  at  Longlcat.  A  few 
papers  in  this  volume,  besides  those  noted  on  p.  18  ante,  have  been  omitted,  as  they 
are  printed  from  the  Harley  papers  at  Welbeck  in  the  Commissioners' report  on  that 
collection. 


42 

dead  or  alive,  which  your  captain  and  cornet  never  will 
refuse,  and  thus  I  have  given  you  a  true  and  perfect 
account  of  the  plots  and  affairs  of  this  county  as  to  mankind. 
Bui  should  I  enter  into  or  upon  the  other  sex,  and  tell  you  a  true 
account  of  my  Lady  Newcastle's  horsematch,  I  must  crave  aid 
from  Sir  John  Denham  and  his  fellows  who  trade  in  nectar,  yet 
to  speak  truth  wo  have  good  squeezed  malt  that  smells  full  out 
as  well  as  sandwich  (sic),  and  that  well  followed  makes  us  appear 
like  men  ;  let  others  express  our  actions  and  hers,  for  we  are  not 
hook-learned.  And  now  Robin  by  name  and  not  by  nature  I  bid 
you  farewell,  and  if  thou  darest  meet  me  near  Warsop  upon  the 
forest  at  the  Lady  Newcastle's  horsematch  the  last  of  August, 
where  in  taffeta  instead  of  armour  bright'  'tis  six  to  four  I  may 
appear,  you  shall  see  such  a  fight  as  England  affords  not  the 
fellow  and  possibly  become  one  of  the  brotherhood,  which  will  be 
no  small  honour,  laying  your  ordinary  knighthood  aside,  to  you 
and  a  particular  kindness  from,  &c. 

Postscript. — I  have  a  lady  and  some  of  my  race  remembers 
you.  Direct  your  letters  by  the  Nottingham  post  to  Bestwood 
and  they  will  find. 

Sir  RoQbert]   Haiiley  to  his  brother  [Sir  Edward]  Harley. 

1GG2,  November  1.  Dover.— I  think  it  fit  to  send  you  the  en- 
closed papers.  The  two  letters  are  from  the  Lord  Mordant,  the 
person  mentioned  in  the  King's  is  Mr.  Rumbal.  I  had  divers 
orders  from  the  King  for  money,  one  is  with  Mr.  Rumbal,  he  can 
give  you  an  account  how  we  were  dealt  with,  the  others  I  know 
not  where  they  are,  and  are  worth  nothing  further  than  testi- 
monials. 

Sir  Robert  Murray  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left 
with  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[16]  (57,  June  21.  Edinburgh.— Till  I  came  hither  I  was  tied 
up  indispensably  from  making  my  business  known,  now  I  may 
tell  you  the  King  hath  named  me  to  be  one  of  six  commissioners 
for  managing  the  Treasurer's  place  here,  the  other  five  are, 
Earls  Rothes,  Lauderdale  and  Tweeddale,  Lords  Bellenden  and 
Cochrane,  so  that  I  cannot  tell  when  I  shall  stir  from  hence, 
though  my  presence  here  may  be  dispensed  withal  six  months  in 
the  year ;  but  possibly  about' September  I  may  go  southwards, 
but  be  it  when  it  will,  I  still  intend  to  come  your  way. 

After  I  have  thanked  God  with  you  for  preserving  you  from 
your  intestine  enemy  the  gout,  I  shall  only  take  so  far  notice  of 
the  success  God  hath  been  pleased  to  give  the  public  enemies  as 
to  tell  you  neither  of  us  needs  the  other's  reflections  to  fill  his 
heart  with  new  fits  of  melancholy  ;  our  hope  is,  the  foundations 
stand  sure. 

There  is  here  a  rich  East  India  Hollander  outward  bound 
brought  in  prize  by  two  of  the  King's  frigates  under  the  command 
of  Sir  Jeremy  Smith.  There  is  in  her,  as  I  am  told,  six  chests  of 


43 

coined  silver  and  one  of  ducats,  and  is  fully  loaded  with  other 
commodities,  so  that  of  twenty-six  guns  only  six  can  be  used.  We 
hear  also  of  another  rich  ship  brought  in  last  night.  I  have  not 
now  time  to  write  to  the  honest  Doctor  [Burnet  ?]  ;  you  will 
acquaint  him  with  my  concerns,  and  I  intend  to  write  to  him  by 
the  next. 

Sir  Eobbbt  Murray  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left 
with  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[16]67,  August  7.  Edinburgh. — Till  this  very  evening  I  cannot 
say  I  had  leisure  to  answer  yours  from  London  since  I  had  it, 
and  I  presume  now,  that  this  will  find  you  making  an  end  of  the 
business  that  your  voyage  to  Westminster  interrupted,  where  I 
hope  there  is  no  reigning  distemper  of  bodies  nor  minds,  but 
that  now  every  one  shall  sit  under  his  '  Gennetmoil '  (?)  and  his 
'  umberleaf '  in  peace,  and  rilled  with  all  the  blessings  I  wish  may 
dwell  at  Brampton.  This  place  affords  nothing  to  entertain  you 
with.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  your  own  and  your  brother's 
safe  return  to  the  country.  I  know  nothing  as  yet  of  my  stirring 
from  hence  till  this  year  be  over,  but  if  I  do  I  still  retain  the 
thoughts  of  making  Brampton  in  my  way  to  London,  if  I  be  master 
of  my  time.  If  you  please  the  while  to  let  me  hear  from  you,  were 
it  only  to  tell  me  that  all  with  you  are  well,  returns  will  not  be 
wanting,  by  which  you  may  take  some  measure  of  my  joy. 

Sir  Bobert   Murray  to  Sir   Edward   Harley,  at  the  Unicorn 
at  the  lower  end  of  King  Street,  Westminster. 

[16]  67,  December  9.  Edinburgh. — -You  outdo  me  still  more 
and  more,  the  account  you  give  me  of  the  great  matter  there  is 
as  full  as  it  is  remarkable.  Now  it  may  be  hoped  things  will  go 
on  smoothly.  I  have  no  manner  of  imagination  that  the  Earl 
[of  Clarendon]  shall  ever  return  again.  You  and  I  are  not  in 
danger  of  needing  a  confeienceto  reconcile  us  as  to  the  verdict  of 
Aratus.  And  I  think  it  is  easy  for  either  of  us  to  know  what  the 
other's  judgment  will  be,  if  the  case  be  proposed.  The  Earl  of 
Tweeddale  is  to  be  found  at  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale's  lodgings  in 
Whitehall  or  his  house  at  the  upper  end  of  Suffolk  Street.  It 
will  be  worth  your  pains  to  talk  with  him.  Your  health  and  your 
brother's  are  very  precious  to  me.  It  is  not  the  first  time  Marsigni 
hath  deceived  his  friends.  I  am  indeed  sorry  for  his  miscarriage, 
but  no  less  for  his  brother's  detriment.  If  there  were  anything 
of  moment  here  to  entertain  you  with,  I  would  add  it. 

Sir  Robert  Murray  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  at  Brampton 
Bryan  Castle,  to  be  left  with  the  Postmaster  of  Ludlow. 

[16]  73,  June  24.  [London.] — Mr.  Clogie  hath  not  as  yet  done 
me  11  ie  favour  to  see  me,  so  his  missing  of  your  letter  makes  my 
loss  double.  Your  brother  Robin  I  have  seen  in  the  physician's 
hands,  but  Thomas  not  as  yet.  I  hear  of  his  design,  but  Dr. 
Tong   settles   at  Mr.  Sadler's  house,  and  I  suspect  disappoints 


44 

liiin.  Stories  of  the  engagements  with  the  Dutch  fleet  were  now 
too  stale  and  cannot  but  be  fully  known  to  you,  but  1  think  the 
surrender  of  Maestricht  will  he  new  to  you,  which  fell  out  on 
Friday  last.  The  Gazette  tells  you  of  a  most  gallant  action  of 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth  that  was  the  cause  of  it,  for  being 
possessed  of  that  half  moon  they  found  a  hornwork  galled  them, 
whereupon  it  was  stormed  and  carried  with  the  loss  of  some  two 
hundred  men,  but  immediately  upon  it  the  town  treated  and 
had  ordinary  honourable  conditions  and  5,000  foot  and  1,000 
horse  they  say  marched  out  of  it.  It  will  be  new  to  you  also 
to  tell  you  that  Mr.  de  Schomberg  arrived  here  yesterday,  but 
what  resolution  will  be  taken  now  that  the  Duke  goes  is  not  yet 
told.  The  "Tombeau  de  Contraiverses"  is  printed  in  English,  out 
not  that  translation,  you  know  of  another  prevented  it.  I  have 
not  }Tet  had  the  opportunity  to  get  you  an  answer  to  your  ques- 
tion about  your  mercurial  medicine,  but  I  have  myself  no 
kindness  for  it,  but  I  think  I  may  get  you  a  more  skilful  judgment 
of  it  than  mine.  You  will  have  heard  of  the  change  of  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  and  its  consequences. 

Dr.  G[ilbert]   Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left 
with  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[1682-3,]  February  15. — The  small  civilities  which  I  en- 
deavoured to  pay  to  your  most  deserving  son  are  overpaid  when 
they  are  remembered.  His  own  merit  gives  him  a  just  title  to 
much  more  than  I  could  ever  express,  and  I  confess  I  never  saw 
him  but  with  a  secret  joy  in  my  heart  when  I  observed  so  many 
fair  and  excellent  beginnings  in  him,  which  makes  me  hope  he  is 
born  to  be  a  blessing  to  the  rising  generation,  and  that  all  the  few 
remnants  of  virtue  and  piety  that  are  yet  left  are  not  like  to  go 
off  the  stage  so  soon  but  that  some  young  men  grow  up  to  fill  the 
rooms  of  those  that  must  go  off  ere  long.  I  am  very  glad  you 
are  so  favourable  as  to  approve  those  short  remarks  I  ventured 
to  make  on  the  letter  of  the  French  clergy.  They  had  the  luck 
to  be  so  favourably  received  by  those  in  Paris  that  understand 
English  that  those  who  were  writing  answers  gave  over,  and 
pressed  the  hasting  a  translation  of  that  little  book  into  French 
which  is  now  printed.  You  are  certainly  in  the  right  when  you 
observe  that  the  cruelty  of  that  church  is  neither  to  be  appropriated 
to  the  order  of  the  Jesuits  nor  to  the  Spanish  nation,  though  the 
sourness  of  the  latter  and  the  forwardness  of  the  other  have  made 
both  more  barefaced  than  the  rest.  Their  cruel  doctrines  and 
practices  began  about  350  years  before  the  Order  of  Jesuits  was 
formed  and  as  France  was  the  first  scene  of  them  so  it  is  no 
wonder  they  should  now  lick  up  that  vomit  while  they  retain 
the  same  spirit  and  principles.  I  am  at  present  at  a  stand 
as  to  that  design  of  which  I  spoke  to  your  son,  other  things 
having  intervened,  but  whenever  I  return  to  it  I  will  be  sure  to 
make  my  application  to  you  for  such  assistances  as  you  can 
afford  me,  being  very  well  assured  of  your  zeal  for  helping 
forward   all   such    undertakings.       I   pray    God   preserve    you 


45 

long  to  be  such  a  support  and  honour  as  you  are  to  the 
reformed  religion  and  make  your  son  to  inherit  your  qualities  as 
well  as  he  is  to  do  your  fortunes,  and  am  with  all  due  esteem  and 
acknowledgment,  &c. 

Postscript. — My  most  humble  and  most  affectionate  service  to 
your  son. 

Dr.  G[ilbert]  Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,   recommended 
to  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[1683,]  May  26.— I  delayed  answering  yours  till  the  end  of  the 
week  hoping  by  that  time  to  be  able  to  give  you  some  account  of 
those  who  are  on  their  journey  hither  from  Scotland,  but  my 
last  letters  tell  me  that  one  of  them  will  not  be  here  till  the  end 
of  the  next  week  and  the  other  not  for  a  week  or  two  after. 

I  shall  take  care  that  the  person  I  recommend  to  Sir   Thomas 
Wilbraham  have  the  qualification  my  Lady  desires,  but  I  desire 
to  know  whether  I  shall  soon  after  his  coming  hither  send  him 
down  or  if  I  may  not  keep  him  here  a  month  to  help  him  to  wear 
off  any  roughness  that  may  be  in  his  accent.   I  beg  you  will  give 
my  most  humble  service  to  Mr.  Newport,  I  take  it  for  a  very 
great  honour  that  he  is  pleased  to   allow  me  to   recommend  a 
chaplain  to  him.    I    shall   answer  for    it   he  shall    be  both   a 
good     and     a     learned    man,     and     a     true     protestant     and 
sincerely,  though  not  furiously,  of  the  church  of  England.     The 
person  that  is  coming  up  is  of  great  discretion,  as  well  as  other- 
wise of   excellent  parts,    and  will,  I   hope,    soon   get   over  the 
accent  of  his  country.     I  ought  to  say  a  great  deal  in  acknow- 
ledgment  to   yourself   for   your   generous  charity   towards  my 
countrymen,  who  have  certainly  left  all  they  had  in  this  world 
upon  the  account  of  their  conscience  when  they  had  no  reason  to 
look  for   so   good   a  provision  as   many  of  them  have  found  in 
England.     There  is  good  reason  to  hope  they  will  adhere  to  the 
last  who   have  showed  their  steadiness  so  early,  and  those  who 
have  felt  the  smart  of   rigour  upon  themselves  are  not  likely  to 
be  carried  with  a   tide  of  severity  against  their  brethren  that 
differ  from  them.     My  last  letters  from  France  are  the  saddest  I 
have  had  from  thence  of  a  great  while,    many  eminent   persons 
have  abjured  their  religion,  three  ministers  have  lately  done  it  of 
whom  Mr.  de  Mahrs,  minister  of  Orleans,  is  the  most  remarkable ; 
he  was  a  man  of  great  parts  and  hitherto  of  an  exemplary  life. 
One  De  Brues,  an  advocate  at  Montpellier  that  answered  the 
Bishop  of  Condom's  book,  has  also  turned  and  refuted  himself, 
and  it  is  thought  many  thousands  will  follow  their  example. 

This  affects  me  more  than  all  their  severities,  which  do  likewise 
every  day  increase,  for  I  have  received  this  day  an  edict  of  the 
5th  of  May,  that  if  any  papist  comes  within  any  of  their  temples 
the  minister  shall  be  condemned  to  the  amende  honorable  to 
perpetual  banishment  and  confiscation  of  his  goods.  This  is 
since  by  a  private  order  thus  explained  that  in  every  church  there 
shall  be  one  pew  or  bank  for  such  catholics  as  shall  be  sent  to 
hear  and  observe  the  sermon,  but  the  edict  is  to  take  place 


46 

against  all  that  come  except  those  of  this  pew,  so  that  any 
malicious  papist  by  going  to  one  of  their  churches  has  it  in  his 
power  to  bring  all  this  misery  on  them.  I  wish  we  may  all  have 
that  tender  sense  of  their  condition  that  may  prepare  us  for  the 
like  when  it  shall  come  to  our  turn.  I  give  my  most  faithful 
service  to  your  worthy  son,  and  am  with  a  deep  respect,  &e. 

Dr.  G  [ilbert]  Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left  with 
the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

1683,  June  5. — I  must  begin  with  my  humble  thanks  for 
your  kind  present  of  cider  which  I  had  to-day.  There  was  com- 
pany with  me  when  it  was  brought  in,  so  I  called  for  a  bottle  of  it 
and  we  all  agreed  that  it  was  incomparably  good. 

This  morning  the  gentleman  came  to  me  whom  I  am  to  re- 
commend to  Sir  Thomas  Wilbraham.  Upon  a  long  conversation 
with  him  I  find  him  to  be  a  truly  mortified  and  serious  as  well  as 
an  able  man,  and  I  hope  within' a  month  he  will  have  so  shaken 
off  the  rudeness  of  his  dialect  that  his  pronunciation  shall  not  be 
at  all  offensive,  but  by  that  time  I  must  desire  your  directions 
how  I  shall  address  him  to  that  noble  family  where  he  is  to 
serve  as  chaplain.  There  is  one  either  on  his  journey  or  very 
near  it  that  I  intend  to  send  to  Mr.  Newport ;  it  is  not  he  I 
expected  that  comes  but  indeed  another  sort  of  a  man, 
one  whom  I  have  these  twelve  years  since  I  first  knew  him 
reckoned  among  the  worthiest  of  the  clergy  I  have  ever  been 
acquainted  with.  He  has  always  lived  just  upon  the  border  of 
England,  so  that  I  know  his  accent  will  have  very  little  of  his 
country.  He  had  a  great  living  both  for  the  extent  of  his  parish 
and  for  the  profits,  but  he  minded  the  one  so  much  and  the  other 
so  little  that  he  was  a  great  and  shining  light  in  that  country. 
He  is  above  forty  but  has  the  gravity  of  threescore.  I  doubt 
not  but  that  honourable  person  will  be  very  well  satisfied  with 
him  and  will  find  it  a  blessing  to  have  such  a  one  in  his  family. 

But  besides  these  who  are  all  unmarried  there  are  two  very 
eminent  persons  that  are  married  who  would  be  very  glad  if  a 
door  were  opened  for  them  to  labour  in  the  ministry,  and  though 
of  those  who  are  thus  turned  out  the  livings  were  at  least  60/. 
a  year  and  some  above  120/.,  yet  they  who  have  abandoned  all 
rather  than  sin  against  their  conscience  do  not  look  at  high 
things  in  this  world  but  will  be  easily  satisfied  with  a  moderate 
competency.  You  see  how  much  I  build  on  your  goodness  and 
your  zeal  for  the  public  good  as  well  as  your  compassion  for  all 
good  men  that  fall  under  such  difficulties.  I  add  no  more  but 
the  continuance  of  my  faithfullest  and  tenderest  services  to  your 
son,  and  beg  you  will  ever  look  upon  me  as  one  that  is  in  a  very 
particular  manner,  etc. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

[1683,]  July  19.— I  hope  you  will  forgive  a  very  short  letter 
now,  for  my  attendance  on  my  Lord  Kussell  as  it  takes  up  the 


47 

greatest  part  of  my  time  so  it  fills  all  ray  thoughts.  I  shall  only 
say  this  of  him,  that  in  my  whole  life  I  never  saw  so  much  of  the 
worthiness  of  a  brave  man  and  of  the  greatness  of  an  excellent 
christian  met  together  as  are  in  him.  He  will  die  clearing  him- 
self of  all  those  crimes  for  which  he  is  condemned  except  only 
the  concealment  of  some  treasonable  propositions  which  he 
opposed  to  that  degree  that  they  were  laid  aside.  He  has  spoken 
to  me  of  many  of  his  friends  whom  he  thought  I  knew  and  among 
others  with  great  tenderness  of  his  cousin  Mr.  Newport,  and 
rejoices  much  at  his  recovery  and  that  good  temper  of  mind  he 
is  in.  Two  days  ago  the  gentleman  came  hither  whom  I  intend 
to  recommend  to  him.  I  have  not  yet  seen  him  but  he  left  word 
he  would  be  ready  when  I  should  desire  him  to  go  down,  so  a  fort- 
night hence  he  shall  come  down,  by  the  grace  of  God,  as  he  I 
recommended  to  Sir  Thomas  Wilbraham  shall  go  in  the  second 
coach  that  goes  from  hence  next  week  and  I  shall  follow  your 
orders  of  writing  first  by  the  post  to  Sir  Thomas.  I  have  written 
all  this  not  without  great  uneasiness,  so  I  only  add  besides  my 
faithfullest  service  to  your  son  that  I  am,  &c. 

Dr.  G[ilbert]   Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left 
with  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[1683,]  August  18.— I  cannot  write  any  long  letter,  being^  to 
go  a  short  journey  for  a  few  weeks  over  into  France,  having 
obtained  a  pass  for  it,  so  that  I  have  several  little  things  upon 
my  hand.  I  intend  to  come  back,  if  it  please  God,  by  the 
beginning  of  the  Michaelmas  term,  and  then  I  shall  give  you  a 
more  particular  account  of  the  state  of  the  protestants  of  France. 
In  the  meanwhile  I  beg  you  will  give  my  most  humble  service  to 
Mr.  Newport,  for  whom  I  will  leave  a  letter  which  his  chaplain 
will  bring  to  him  within  a  few  days.  I  hope  you  will  forgive  a 
short  letter  and  believe  that  I  am  both  your  son's,  &c. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

[1683,]  November  20.— I  remember  you  told  me  you  had  a 
copy  of  Mr.  Cloggy's  [Clogie's]  life  of  Bishop  Beadle  [sic,  Bedell] 
and  in  the  leisure  that  my  retirement  is  like  to  procure  me  this 
winter  I  intend  to  look  over  that  and  see  what  I  can  make  of  it,  so 
if  you  will  do  me  the  favour  to  let  me  have  the  sight  of  that  book 
a  few  weeks  I  shall  certainly  return  it  to  you  again  and  shall  send 
you  with  it  the  form  in  which  I  will  cast  it  that  it  may  be  com- 
municated to  the  author.  I  shall  mix  no  other  matter  with  this, 
being  resolved  for  some  time  to  withdraw  myself  from  all  the 
conversation  and  table  of  the  world,  so  that  I  neither  know 
nor  will  know  what  is  doing  abroad,  but  I  will  ever  consider 
myself  as  particularly  happy  in  the  goodness  you  are  pleased 
to  have  for  me  and  will  be  much  joyed  to  hear  of  the  two 
chaplains  that  by  your  means  I  recommended  have  answered 
expectation  or  not.  I  give  my  most  faithful  service  to  your  son 
and  am,  &c, 


48 

Dr.  G  [ilbert]  Burnet  to   [Sir  Edward  Harley]  . 

1683,  December  8. — I  most  humbly  thank  you  for  the  kind 
invitation  with  which  you  honoured  me  in  that  letter  which  your 
son  brought  me,  and  if  I  were  master  of  my  own  time  I  would 
very  cheerfully  have  embraced  the  opportunity  of  enjoying  so 
much  satisfaction  and  reaping  so  much  advantage,  but  though  it 
has  been  thought  fit  to  hinder  my  going  on  in  a  lecture  at  St. 
Clements,  yet  I  continue  at  the  Rolls  as  formerly.  Last  night  I 
had  another  from  you  with  one  inclosed  from  Mr.  Cloggy,  which 
I  will  communicate  with  Mr.  Fraser,  and  then  will  set  about  it 
very  suddenly  and  as  soon  as  I  have  put  it  in  order  I  will  trans- 
mit all  to  Mr.  Cloggy  before  ever  thinking  of  putting  anything 
under  the  press.  I  shall  in  the  next  place  beg  leave  to  ask  you 
whether  Mr.  Newport  and  Sir  Thomas  Wilbraham  are  well 
satisfied  with  the  persons  I  presumed  to  recommend  to  them  and 
if  there  is  anything  of  which  it  may  be  fit  to  advertise  them,  for 
strangers  are  apt  to  commit  errors  out  of  ignorance.  I  know 
you  expect  nothing  from  me  of  public  affairs  and  indeed  though 
I  had  a  mind  to  write  concerning  them  I  know  so  very  little  that 
I  could  not  give  any  good  account  of  them.  This  is  still  certain 
the  more  we  look  into  the  methods  of  divine  providence  we  must 
say  clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him,  but  when  we  shall 
see  through  these  we  shall  be  fully  satisfied  with  this  that 
righteousness  and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of,  or  rather  the 
establishment  and  basis  of,  his  throne.  I  rejoice  very  much  to 
find  myself  so  happy  in  the  kind  remembrances  of  two  persons 
whom  I  value  so  highly  as  I  do  yourself  and  your  son,  and  am 
with  great  fidelity,  &c. 

Dr.  G  [ilbert]   Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley.     Recommended 
to  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

[1684,]  January  22. — I  most  humbly  thank  you  for  your 
kind  present  and  I  assure  you  the  founder  is  not  forgotten, 
though  without  any  such  remembrance  I  have  such  deep  im- 
pressions of  your  worth  on  my  mind  and  count  myself  so  happy 
in  the  share  you  are  pleased  to  allow  me  in  your  good  opinion 
that  I  please  myself  not  a  little  in  so  great  an  honour.  I  have 
now  writ  over  Bishop  Bedell's  life,  but  have  varied  it  so  much 
from  the  dress  Mr.  Cloggy  put  it  in  that  I  am  afraid  he  will 
think  I  have  stripped  it  too  much  of  the  ornaments  with  which 
he  clothed  it.  As  soon  as  it  is  copied  out  I  will  send  it  to  him, 
and  I  beg  the  favour  of  you  that  you  will  desire  him  to  bring  it 
to  you  when  he  gets  it,  for  I  believe  I  may  need  your  assistance 
to  make  him  pardon  the  alterations  that  I  have  made  in  it.  I 
wish  you  and  your  worthy  son  and  your  whole  family  a  very 
happy  year,  and  am  with  much  gratitude,  &c. 

Dr.  G  [ilbert]   Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley. 

[1684  ?]  April  3. — I  take  the  liberty  to  ask  you  whether  two 
bundles  of  papers  which  I  sent  above  six  weeks  ago  directed  for 


49 

Mr.  Cloggy,  but  to  be  left  at  your  house,  came  safe  through  or 
not,  for  though  few  things  miscarry  that  are  sent  by  the  carriers, 
yet  my  not  hearing  from  Mr.  Cloggy  gives  me  some  apprehensions 
that  they  are  not  come  to  his  hands.  I  have  since  that  time  got 
a  great  many  of  Bishop  Bedell's  letters  to  Archbishop  Ussher 
which  are  indeed  worthy  of  him,  and  of  which  if  I  print  the  life 
I  will  print  a  great  many,  for  they  relate  to  the  chief  matters  in  it, 
in  particular  two  long  ones  of  which  the  one  is  about  pluralities 
and  the  other  the  spiritual  courts.  Whether  Mr.  Cloggy's  delaying 
to  answer  may  not  flow  from  his  dislike  of  the  method  I  have 
put  it  in  and  the  uneasiness  he  finds  in  telling  me  so  much  I  can- 
not tell,  but  if  this  is  the  truth  pray  tell  him  that  he  may  be  very 
free  with  me  for  I  will  not  take  it  amiss  from  him,  nor  will  I  stir 
one  step  but  with  his  approbation.  I  humbly  beg  your  pardon 
for  giving  you  this  trouble,  to  which  I  only  add  my  most  humble 
service  to  your  son,  and  that  I  am  with  great  duty,  &c. 

Dr.  G[ilbert]   Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  to  be  left 
with  the  Postmaster  at  Ludlow. 

1684-5,  January  10. — I  am  much  beholding  to  you  for  the 
friendly  concern  that  you  are  pleased  to  express  for  me,  and  few 
things  can  rejoice  me  more  than  to  find  that  I  have  been  some 
way  useful  to  any  person  in  the  best  and  most  important  of  all 
other  things.  Now  it  has  pleased  God  so  to  order  it  by  his 
providence  that  the  employment  in  which  I  was0  is  fallen  by  the 
good  old  man's  death,  so  that  if  I  had  been  let  alone  I  must  have 
been  by  this  time  in  the  same  state  in  which  I  am.  I  hope  I 
shall  be  a  gainer  by  my  silence,  and  I  do  not  think  that  any 
other  person  can  lose  much  by  it.  To  be  forced  to  retire  into 
one's  own  mind  and  to  examine  all  that  one  has  said  as  well  as 
the  principles  and  motives  from  which  it  has  proceeded,  may 
prove  both  a  blessing  to  one's  self  and  in  due  time,  that  is  in  God's 
time,  may  be  of  some  advantage  to  others.  I  am  very  glad 
that  you  are  like  to  dispose  of  your  son  so  much  to  your 
satisfaction.  I  am  confident  there  is  a  blessing  in  store  for  him, 
he  looks  so  little  like  the  rest  of  the  youth  of  the  age,  and  I  hope 
all  these  good  seeds  in  him  will  grow  up  to  a  plentiful  harvest. 
I  pray  God  to  prosper  all  he  sets  about,  and  in  this  more  par- 
ticularly upon  which  so  much  depends. 

I  am  very  sorry  for  good  Mr.  Garden's  death,  for  the  world 
can  very  ill  spare  such  men.  He  is,  I  am  sure,  vastly  a  gainer 
by  his  change.  As  for  one  to  succeed  him,  I  shall  endeavour  to 
supply  Mr.  Popham  very  speedily  with  one  for  whom  I  can 
answer  in  all  respects.  There  is  one  that  has  been  for  some 
time  in  my  house  of  whose  piety  and  discretion  as  well  as  his 
learning  I  can  say  a  great  deal.  I  am  under  half  an  engagement 
for  him  another  way,  but  I  have  writ  to  know  whether 
I  may  dispose   of   him   this   way   or   not,  and  within   a   week 

*ThePreacliriship  at  the  Kolls  from  which  Burnet  had  recently  b<  en  removed  and 
his  appointment  to  which  would  have  lapsed  by  the  death  of  the  Masterof  the  Rolls, 
Sir  Barbottle  Grimston,  a  few  days  before  the  date  of  this  letter. 

0802  D 


50 

will  expect  an  answer  ;  if  I  cannot  send  him  I  will  send  another 
that  was  in  office  in  Scotland  and  left  his  church  upon  the  Test. 
I  carried  him  with  mo  to  France  last  year,  from  whence  he  is 
lately  returned;  he  is  also  both  a  good,  a  wise  and  a  learned 
young  man,  so  you  shall  be  sure  of  the  one  or  the  other  of  these 
persons.  The  former  is  not  yet  in  orders,  so  either  a  title  is  to 
be  sent  hither  for  qualifying  him  to  be  ordained,  or  he  must  go 
as  Mr.  Garden  did  and  be  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 
I  desire  to  know  how  soon  you  would  have  the  person  sent 
down,  and  that  you  will  write  me  the  address  to  Mr.  Popham's 
house.  I  am  still  more  and  more  obliged  to  be  with  all  humble 
respect,  &c. 

Dr.  G[ilbert]  Burnet  to  Sir  Edward  Harley. 

[1685,]  February  12.— When  I  writ  to  you  three  weeks  ago 
I  was  not  then  determined  as  to  the  person  whom  I  should  re- 
commend to  you  for  supplying  Mr.  Garden's  room,  and  the  great 
change  that  has  been  here  had  driven  almost  all  other  thoughts 
out  of  my  mind,  but  without  entering  into  melancholy  reflections 
upon  so  great  a  turn  of  divine  providence,  which  are  fitter 
exercises  for  a  closet  than  for  a  letter,  I  shall  now  crave  leave  to 
tell  you  that  I  have  disengaged  the  young  man  that  is  in  my  house 
from  the  employment  to  which  I  had  half  promised  him,  so  he 
shall  be  ready  upon  a  week's  warning  to  go  to  Mr.  Popham's. 
He  is  a  learned  and  pious  man  as  most  of  his  age  that  I  have 
known  for  many  years,  and  he  is  a  very  prudent  and  discreet 
person,  so  that  I  can  answer  very  confidently  for  him;  he  is  not 
yet  in  orders,  but  upon  the  procuring  a  title  for  him  as  was  done 
for  Mr.  Garden  I  know  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester  will  ordain  him. 
I  beg  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  let  me  know  when  his  going 
down  will  be  expected  and  that  you  will  also  let  me  know  by 
what  conveyance  he  is  to  go  to  Mr.  Popham's.  I  think  to  go  for 
some  time  beyond  seas  within  a  few  weeks,  which  makes  me 
desirous  to  see  this  affair  at  an  end  before  I  go.  I  give  my  most 
humble  service  to  your  worthy  son  and  am,  &c. 

John  Locke  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  M.P.,  at  Brampton, 
near  Ludlow. 

[16]  94,  September  25.  London. — Though  I  cannot  doubt  but 
you  are  assured  there  is  nobody  more  your  servant  than  I,  yet  I 
cannot  but  think  a  letter  from  me,  especially  of  the  kind  this  will 
be,  will  somewhat  surprise  you,  for  it  is  no  less  than  to  desire 
you  lay  by  all  that  country  business  which  you  had  reserved  to 
the  little  time  is  now  between  this  and  the  Parliament,  and  to 
come  up  to  town  immediately.  So  bold  a  presumption  as  this 
without  farther  explaining  myself  will  possibly  appear  very  odd 
to  you,  and  I  myself  think  it  so  extravagant  that  I  should  not 
venture  to  send  it  you  were  I  not  satisfied  I  should  be  able  to 
justify  myself  to  you  for  having  done  it,  when  you  come  to  town, 
and  should  condemn  myself  for  having  failed  in  that  respect  and 


51 

service  which  I  owe  you  if  I  had  clone  otherwise.  It  is  but  a 
little  anticipating  your  journey  up  to  the  Parliament,  and  1 
conclude  you  will  when  you  are  here  think  it  time  not  lost.  I 
therefore  earnestly  press  you  again,  and  if  you  do  not  think  me  a 
vain  man  I  beseech  you  to  believe  that  I  would  not  have  writ  to 
you  this  fashion  had  I  not  had  some  reason.  I  should  be  very 
glad  to  see  you  here  without  any  answer,  but  if  you  think  fit  to 
honour  me  with  a  line  or  two,  pray  let  it  be  to  assure  me  of  your 
being  speedily  here. 

Postscript.— I  lodge  at  Mr.  Pawlings,  over  against  the  Plough 
Inn  in  Little  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

Sir  Josiah  Child  to  John  Morlby,  junior,  at  Halsted  in  Essex. 

1694,  October  26.  Wanstead.— Being  returned  to  Wanstead 
I  think  it  necessary  to  desire  you  to  hasten  in  my  tithes,  that  at 
this  time  of  general  scarcity  for  money  that  sum  abating  your 
collection  may  go  in  part  of  my  new  purchase  of  the  farm  you 
last  sold  me,  and  pray  take  of  my  cousin  Sparrow  what  is  just 
equally  with  other  men  ;  in  matters  of  right  friendship  and  rela- 
tion having  no  place,  neither  did  I  ever  expect  it  from  a  brother 
in  the  like  case,  the  old  saying  is  allowed  among  all  relations 
'  what  I  buy  I  buy,  and  what  I  give  I  give.' 

If  you  have  bought  the  other  farm  near  my  park  I  shall  readily 
pay  for  it  though  much  more  money  is  got  by  the  present  funds 
then  the  best  bargains  of  land. 

Of  Mr.  Gray's  house  and  the  Butt  yard  upon  further  enquiry  I 
have  no  opinion  at  all,  not  thinking  it  worth  above  11.  per 
annum,  except  one  should  set  up  for  building  of  cottages,  which 
you  know  I  never  had  a  mind  to. 

George  Savile,  Marquis  of  Halifax,  to  Mr.  [Kobert?] 

Harley. 

Monday  morning. — I  would  know,  sir,  whether  .  after  your 
morning  sacrifice  for  the  public,  you  can  allow  yourself  an  idle 
part  of  a  day  so  as  to  call  upon  me  at  half  an  hour  past  one,  and 
make  a  trip  to  Acton  this  fine  clay,  where  we  will  eat  a  bunch  of 
grapes  to  whet  us  for  a  piece  of  mutton  at  eight  of  clock  when  we 
return.  I  would  know  whether  you  would  have  a  third,  to  be  sure 
I  want  nobody  when  I  have  Mr.  Harley; 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  Secretary  of  State,  to  [Robert] 

Harley. 

1694,  October  4. — The  time  for  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament 
drawing  near  occasions  my  renewing  a  request  I  made  before  to 
you,  that  I  might  discourse  with  yourself  and  Mr.  Foley.  If  you 
continue  disposed  to  allow  me  that  favour  I  will  be  at  home  and 
alone  any  hour  upon  Saturday  and  Sunday  in  the  afternoon  that 
shall  l>e  convenient  to  you. 

Postscript. — I  live  now  in  St.  James's  Square. 


52 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  Secretary  of  State,  to  [Robert] 

Harley. 

1694,  November  6.  Whitehall. — If  it  may  suit  with  yours  and 
Mr.  Foley's  conveniency,  my  Lord  Godolphin  and  I  are  desirous 
to  discourse  again  with  you  upon  the  same  subject  we  last  met 
about.  If  to-morrow  at  six  in  the  evening  be  a  convenient  time 
for  Mr.  Foley  and  you,  my  Lord  Godolphin  and  I  will  be  at  that 
time  at  my  house  in  the  Square ;  but  if  you  are  otherwise 
engaged  at  that  time,  I  desire  the  favour  of  a  line  from  you  to 
appoint  any  other  hour,  place,  or  day. 

The    Same   to  the    Same. 

1694,  November  20. — I  am  '  extream  '  sorry  I  was  not  at  home 
when  you  did  me  the  favour  yesterday  to  call.  I  should  be  glad 
if  it  would  suit  with  convenience  to  call  here  this  evening  about 
seven  o'clock,  because  I  would  be  glad  to  discourse  with  you,  and 
have  your  opinion  in  relation  to  some  matters  that  deserve  an 
immediate  consideration.  If  I  name  a  time  inconvenient  to 
your  affairs,  I  desire  you  will  be  so  kind  and  so  free  as  to  name 
any  other  this  evening  or  to-morrow  morning. 

[Robert    Harley  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.]  ° 

1701,  August  11. — When  I  first  resolved  to  write  to  your 
Grace  I  put  my  name  to  the  letter,  and  also  inserted  some  par- 
ticular passage  which  had  passed  between  your  Grace  and  myself 
formerly,  but  before  I  sent  it  away  I  altered  that  resolution,  not 
out  of  any  apprehension  that  I  have  done  anything  but  my  duty, 
and  what  becomes  an  honest  man  and  a  christian,  but  because  I 
see  your  Grace  is  in  the  hands  of  some  men  who  have  neither 
religion  nor  common  morality,  and  should  you  show  them  the 
letter  or  they  get  it  into- their  hands,  which  is  very  common  with 
them,  it  is  plain  they  would  make  no  scruple  of  prevailing  with 
you  to  expose  yourself  and  torment  me,  and  though  I  shall  readily 
own  this  if  charged  with  it,  yet  I  do  not  think  I  am  obliged  to 
court  my  own  trouble.  Therefore  I  have  transcribed  the  letter 
over  again,  and  altered  my  hand  and  left  out  my  name  and 
some  few  passages  which  would  make  your  Grace  easily 
know  who  I  am.  Thus  far  I  will  let  you  know  that 
I  am  a  lay  gentleman,  that  my  mind  as  well  as  my  fortune 
render  me  independent  any  other  way  than  as  obliged  by  the 
laws  of  the  land,  and  the  duty  of  a  good  christian.  I  have  long 
lamented  the  scandalous  heats  which  have  been  of  late  amongst 
churchmen,  and  upon  all  occasions  have  taken  your  Grace's  part 
in  discourse  relating  to  the  affairs  of  the  Convocation,  in  hope 
that  some  happy  hours  would  fall  out  to  make  up  this  breach ; 
and  it  has  been  owing  to  my  influence  that  many  sober  clergymen 

*  We  print  this  document  as  it  stands  in  the  chronological  arrangement  of  the 
papers,  but  there  is  no  other  paper  throwing  any  light  on  the  circumstances  in  which 
it  was  written,  or  showing  that  the  original  letter  of  which  this  is  a  draft  or  copy 
ever  reached  Archbishop  Tenison's  hands.  The  deprivation  of  Dr.  Watson,  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  and  subsequent  proceedings  relating  thereto,  seem  to  be  the  subject 
of  the  letter. 


53 


here  in  my  neighbourhood  have  not  hitherto  engaged  themselves 
in  this  affair.  But  now,  my  Lord,  I  must  speak  plainly  to  you 
from  the  bitterness  of  my  soul,  that  not  only  my  hopes  of  healing 
are  vanished,  but  I  look  upon  a  dismal  prospect  of  ruin  to 
Christianity  and  even  morality. 

In  the  name  of  God  what  did  you  mean  to  send  a  fire- 
brand through  all  your  province,  and  which  I  am,  very 
well  assured  you  had  no  leave  for  doing,  first  to  procure 
and  indite  such  a  letter  which  treats  clergymen  with  such 
language  as  no  gentleman  gives  to  any  one  ;  were  you  afraid 
that  people  would  have  complied,  I  know  that  was  the  fear  of 
some  people,  but  to  be  plain  you  have  brought  this  home  to  us 
laymen  and  we  must  find  a  remedy.  I  must  tell  you  what  you 
have  nobody  else  faithful  enough "  to  do  it;  you  are  entirely 
under  the  influence  of  those  who  have  not  only  discharged  them- 
selves from  all  obligations  of  religion,  but  also  have  for  many 
years  been  promoting,  first  Socinianism  then  Arianism  and  now 
Deism  in  the  state,  they  have  propagated  notions  which  destroy 
all  government ;  in  order  to  perfect  that,  they  set  up  for  notions 
which  destroy  all  religion  and  so  consequently  dissolve  the 
bonds  of  all  society.  These  are  the  people  who  hire  the  writers, 
nay  revise  the  books  themselves,  at  whose  charges  these  books 
are  printed,  and  great  numbers  given  away.  These  are  the  men 
who  govern  you,  who  recommend  clergymen  to  you,  who  laugh  at 
yOU_to  my  knowledge— for  it  after;  I  heard  one  myself  expose 
you  for  saying  to  an  atheistical  peer,  '  Pray  my  Lord  have  a  care 
of  yourself,  good  men  are  scarce,  my  good  Lord  Macclesfield  is 
gone.'  Could  any  one  that  had  common  regard  to  his  own 
reputation  pick  out  two  such  profligate  creatures.  And  for  your 
clergy  counsellors  two  or  three  who  would  engross  preferments 
into  their  own  hands,  together  with  that  mad  Bishop  of  Sarimi 
who  has  been  contemned  by  all  parties  and  all  times  for  his 
intemperate  fury  as  well  as  his  immoralities  and  his  falsehood. 

But  my  Lord  give  me  leave  to  expostulate  freely  with  you,  and 
to  lay  before  you  the  danger  you  are  flying  yourself  and  all  in. 
I  would  use  the  words  of  our  English  Seneca  to  Archbishop  Laud, 
and  the  case  is  pretty  parallel.  I  do  believe  your  Grace  is  a  true 
Christian,  and  it  is  plain  that  Laud  was  no  Papist,  yet  he  did 
their  business  [as]  effectually  for  them  as  if  he  were.  This  enraged 
them,  and  united  people  against  him,  and  the  torrent  ran  so 
strong  I  need  not  mention  the  direful  consequences. 

If  you  are  not  a  Sadducee  what  do  you  in  their  tents  ?  be  either 
a  bird  or  a  beast,  part  either  with  your  wings  or  your  claws.  If 
you  will  be  amongst  the  Sadducees  quit  the  clergy,  but  now  under 
your  protection  and  shadow  all  these  execrable  heresies  grow  up 
and  are  nourished  whilst  you  are  disputing  whether  a  lower  house 
of  Convocation  can  adjourn  themselves.  Oh,  ridiculous!  and 
yet  it  now  appears  that  they  had  even  abstained  from  that  and 
yet  you  would  not  let  them  alone,  so  that  it  is  very  clear  those 
who 'act 'you  mean  something  else,  and  your  trumping  up  a 
Legatine  power,  when  you  sit  only  by  virtue  of  the  Queen  s  writ, 
which  last  session  you  sufficiently  broke  through.     It  is  time  tor 


r,  i 

the  laity  to  examine  this  pretended  power,  and  not  leave  it  to 
the  arbitrary  will  of  a  Metropolitan   to  deprive  his  com-bishops 
will  lout  law  or  example,  to  save  one  equally  guilty. 
Draft  or  Copy  in  Harlci/s  handwriting. 

H[enry]    St.  John  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1701,  December  26. — Dear  Sir,  To  tell  you  that  I  long 
extremely  to  see  you  is  doing  a  very  unfashionable  thing,  for  it 
is  professing  a  great  truth. 

I  came  this  morning  to  town,  and  as  soon  as  I  received  your 
letter  went  to  wait  upon  you,  but  unfortunately  for  me  you  was 
gone  out.  This  evening  I  am  necessarily  obliged  to  return  to 
Battersea,  but  to-morrow  I  will  come  to  London  for  good  and  all 
if  possible ;  however,  Monday  at  farthest  I  will  wait  on  you.  Do 
me  the  justice  to  believe  me,  Dear  Mr.  Harlay  (sic),  your  &c. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  Lord . 


1703,  June  10,n.s.  Hannef. — I  have  had  the  honour  of  yours, 
and  I  do  assure  you  I  shall  always  be  glad  of  any  occasion  that 
may  convince  you  of  the  esteem  and  friendship  I  have  for  your 
Lordship.  Ever  since  the  Treaty  of  Portugal  has  been  men- 
tioned I  have  never  heard  otherways  but  that  the  Duke  of 
Schomberg  was  to  have  that  command,  for  besides  his  experience 
his  name  must  be  of  great  use  in  that  country. 

If  he  does  not  go  I  think  her  Majesty  can't  do  better  than  to 
employ  my  Lord  Rivers,  who  I  am  sure  will  be  careful  of  her 
Majesty's  and  the  Nation's  honour. 

The  army  here  being  obliged  to  govern  themselves  by  what  is 
doing  in  Brabant  makes  me  very  impatient  of  hearing  they  have 
begun  to  act. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [Robert  Harley]. 

1703,'August  11,  n.s.  Rome. — I  cannot  express  how  agreeably 
I  was  surprised  by  your  kind  remembrance  and  obliging  letter  of 
the  3rd  June,  which  together  with  the  manuscript  I  did  not 
receive  till  two  days  ago.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  Walsh  also  sent 
me  so  engaging  a  message  from  you  that  all  together  I  am 
so  confounded  that  I  can  only  say  that,  as  from  my  first 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Harley  I  had  a  most  sincere  esteem  and 
friendship  for  him,  so  these  additional  obligations  to  the  others  I 
have  formerly  received  make  me  so  entirely  his  humble  servant 
that  there  is  nothing  I  desire  more  than  an  occasion  of  showing 
how  much  I  am  so,  and  I  hope  in  a  few  months  to  have  an 
opportunity  to  assure  him  the  same  by  word  of  mouth. 

Our  letters  had  been  stopped  for  above  a  month  by  the 
enemy's  troops  in  the  Tyrol,  and  coming  this  week  four  posts 
together  I  have  had  my  time  so  taken  up  in  answering  my 
friends'  letters  that  I  have  not  had  leisure  to  see  the  Library 
keeper  of  the  Vatican,  nor  give  him  the  MS.  you  favoured  me 


55 

with.  Upon  the  encouragement  you  give  me,  if  he  should  desire 
anything  more  out  of  the  Cotton  Library  upon  the  same  subject, 
I  will  take  the  liberty  to  trouble  you  upon  it. 

They  are  very  busy  here  about  the  Calendar,  they  see  them- 
selves in  an  error  but  want  knowledge  to  get  out  of  it ;  for  I  can 
assure  you  learning  is  very  rare  in  this  country,  and  will  be 
rarer  if  the  Cardinal  Norris  die,  as  they  say  he  must  of  a 
dropsical  distemper  very  soon,  he  being  one  of  the  only  Prelates 
that  makes  a  figure,  who  has  a  reputation  for  learning  among 
them,  and  was  at  the  head  of  those  now  employed  in  reforming 
the  Calendar.  It  is  probable  they  have  better  treatises  upon  this 
subject  in  the  Vatican  Library,  where  I  believe  there  may  be  very 
valuable  books,  but  they  know  little  of  them,  looking  but  seldom 
into  them.  Here  they  get  more  preferment  by  ignorance  and 
submission  than  in  other  countries  they  do  by  labour  and 
learning ;  and  it  is  very  j>olitic  in  them  to  encourage  this  laziness, 
for  these  are  people  who  have  naturally  very  good  wits,  and 
should  they  add  a  little  knowledge  and  enquiry,  the  system  of 
this  Court  and  Church  could  not  stand  long. 

If  there  were  anything  in  this  part  of  the  world  I  could  serve 
you  in,  as  books,  manuscripts,  prints,  pictures,  medals,  &c,  I 
should  take  it  for  a  great  favour  if  with  all  freedom  you  would 
employ  your  most  faithful  and  obedient  servant. 


H.  St.  John  to   [Eobert  Harley]. 

1703,  September  25. — That  quiet  which  you  are  gone  to  seek 
in  the  country  and  which  you  enjoy  so  little  of  in  town  had  not 
been  thus  early  disturbed  by  me  if  I  had  not  met  two  days  ago 
M.  Vriebergen,  the  Dutch  minister,  who  seeming  very  desirous 
you  should  know  what  he  did  not  care  to  write,  lest  you  should 
think  he  gave  himself  airs  of  familiarity  (I  use  his  own  expres- 
sion) ,  I  told  him  that,  as  those  who  have  least  to  say  affect  cor- 
respondence most,  so  I  did  sometimes  trouble  you  with  my 
epistles ;  and  that  if  he  pleased  to  tell  me  what  it  was,  I  would 
write  it  to  you  as  a  thing  I  had  heard  and  believed  true.  It  is 
in  short  this — the  States  gave  a  plan  to  Mr.  Hill  wherein  they 
proposed  to  have  twelve  of  their  ships  of  the  line  of  battle  and 
twenty  of  ours  left  this  winter  in  Portugal,  and  next  spring  to 
augment  these  to  forty-eight  by  six  Dutch  to  ten  English.  In 
order  to  this  they  have  sent  orders  to  Allemonde  in  his  return  to 
leave  six  ships  at  Lisbon,  they  have  directed  their  Admiralty  to 
prepare  stores  of  all  kinds  for  refitting  there,  and  their 
envoys  have  instructions  to  press  the  King  of  Portugal  for 
magazines  and  other  conveniences.  He  has  talked  of  this 
scheme  to   the   Prophet  [  ] ,  who  does  not  think 

it  proper  that  our  seamen  should  spend  their  money  out  of 
England,  which  they  must  do  if  they  lie  any  time  to  refit  at 
Lisbon.  I  perceive  by  your  countryman  J.  B[urchett?]  this  has 
been  under  consideration,  and  the  result  was  that  they  could  not 
afford  so  many  for  tin's  winter's  service  in  those  parts. 


56 

There  is  a  Dutch  post  just  now  come  in,  Limburgh  is  taken 
and  the  garrison  are  prisoners  of  war.  The  King  of  Spain  set 
oui  IVom  Vienna  the  9th  o.s.,  and  Stirum  has  had  a  pretty 
sharp  dispute  with  the  French  and  Bavarians.  He  attacked  the 
Marquis  d'  I'sson,  who  came  on  one  side,  and  beat  him  ;  but  the 
Marshal  [Villarsj  and  the  Elector  [of  Bavaria]  coming  on  the 
other  he  was  forced  to  retreat,  which  he  did  with  very  little 
loss.  The  Duke  of  Vendome  is  retired  from  Trent  and  marches 
back  to  Italy  ;  Stepney  writes  that  his  bombs  have  not  done 
10,000  florins  worth  of  damage. 

I  give  you  frequent  opportunities  of  showing  your  virtues, 
your  patience  I  often  exercise,  your  charity  will  appear  in  for- 
giving the  length  and  impertinence  of  this  letter,  and  your  justice 
in  believing  me,  Dear  Mr.  Harlay,  your  &c. 

Postscript. — To-morrow  the  Westminster  scholar  dines  with  me. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1703,  October  11,  n.s.  Alderbeeston. — I  have  received  the 
favour  of  yours  of  the  2nd  instant  [September] ,  and  take  it  very 
kindly  that  you  do  me  the  justice  to  believe  I  endeavour  to 
employ  my  time  where  it  may  be  most  useful  to  the  public, 
and  are  pleased  so  readily  to  excuse  my  not  troubling  youwith 
my  letters,  which  I  would  not  however  omit,  were  I  not  satisfied 
that  my  Lord  Treasurer  communicates  mine  to  you,  and  that 
you  are  informed  from  other  hands  of  our  motions  here. 

I  am  sensibly  concerned  at  what  you  mention  of  the  heats 
that  continue  between  the  two  parties,  and  should  esteem  it  the 
greatest  happiness  of  my  life  if  I  could  any  way  contribute 
towards  the  allaying  them.  Upon  this  occasion  you' will  give 
me  leave  to  be  so  free  as  to  tell  you  that  what  you  write  con- 
firms me  very  much  in  the  desire  I  have  for  some  time  had 
of  retiring  from  these  uneasy  and  troublesome  broils.  How- 
ever, I  shall  never  be  wanting  in  my  duty  to  her 
Majesty  and  my  country  wherever  my  endeavours  may  be 
thought  useful,  and  I  must  add  without  a  compliment  that  my 
greatest  ease  and  satisfaction  is  in  the  hopes  I  have  from  Lord 
Treasurer's  and  your  abilities  and  prudent  managements  _  of 
these  matters,  wherein  upon  my  return  I  shall  be  ready  to  give 
my  assistance  and  to  be  solely  governed  by  yours  and  his  Lord- 
ship's good  advice,  nor  do  I  fail  upon  all  occasions  that  offer 
with  our  friends  here,  who  have  any  relation  to  the  Court  of 
Hanover,  to  put  all  things  in  the  truest  light. 

I  am  going  in  a  fortnight  to  the  Hague,  and  shall  be  obliged 
to  stay  four  or  five  days  before  I  embark  for  England,  where  I 
long  to  embrace  you. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [Robert  Harley]  . 
1703,  December  15,  n.s.  Rome. — Having  understood  that 
several '  males '  have  been  taken  by  the  French  near  Augsbourg, 
as  well  going  to,  as  coming  from,  Holland,  lest  one  I  writ  about 
a  month  since  should  have  miscarried,  I  desire  your  assistance 
to  Mr.  A^ernon  in  case  he  should  want  it  this  winter,  &c. 


57 
[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704,  May  21.  Sunday  at  two. — 'Tis  a  pretty  hard  matter  to 
please  everybody,  and  especially  those  who  will  neither  lead  nor 
drive.  I  speak  now  of  some  of  the  chiefs  of  Westminster  Hall, 
who  if  they  are  angry  may  thank  themselves. 

I  must  own  to  you,  I  have  not  the  secret  nor  never  can  have, 
who  won't  tell  it  though  they  are  pressed  to  do  it,  and  yet  will  take 
it  ill  of  one,  if  one  does  not  find  it  out. 

I  doubt  indeed  the  enemy  may  have  been  [more?]  indus- 
trious than  we,  but  I  cannot  reproach  myself  for  not  having  done 
my  part.  I  never  was  near  so  industrious  before  in  my  life,  and 
shall  be  very  glad  never  to  have  occasion  of  being  so  again. 

If  it  be  an  objection  that  a  Speaker  should  not  be  proposed  by 
any  in  the  Queen's  service,  I  suppose  that  may  be  easily  avoided 
by  a  meeting  beforehand  of  those  who  will  join  heartily  in 
carrying  on  the  Queen's  service,  and  the  public  business ;  but 
[if ?]  that  meeting  be  once  settled,  I  despair  of  any  good  to  come. 
I  was  very  glad  to  see  Mr.  Comptroller  [Mansell]  at  the  Chapel 
just  now,  but,  by  what  you  write  and  some  other  observations,  I 
am  afraid  Mr.  Solicitor  [Harcourt]  is  not  very  right.  I  have 
scarce  had  the  favour  of  one  word  from  him  since  he  was  elected 
into  the  parliament,  though  it  cost  me-  more  pains  than  to  choose 
Mr.  Poley. 

Mr.  Churchill  tells  me  Col.  Lee  is  in  town,  he  has  spoken  to 
him,  but  you  must  speak  to  him  too.  I  have  spoken  myself  with 
Mr.  Brewer  this  morning. 

If  you  are  not  otherwise  engaged,  I  should  be  glad  to  carry  you 
this  evening  to  Kensington  between  five  and  six. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1704,  June  9.  Windsor. — Her  Majesty  seemed  to  be  willing 
you  should  be  here  Sunday  to  take  her  orders  upon  the  Scotch 
memorial  about  the  plot.  However,  if  you  should  find  it  any  way 
inconvenient  to  come,  I  can  easily  make  your  excuse. 

If  the  letters  sent  by  Duke  Hamilton  to  the  post  house  at 
Berwick  can  be  looked  into  without  his  coming  to  know  it,  it 
would  be  an  omission  scarcely  excusable  not  to  do  it. 

The  Dean  of  Carlisle  [Graham] ,  who  is  here  now  attending 
the  Queen,  has  notice  that  the  Dean  of  Wells  [Bathurst]  has 
broken  his  thigh,  who  was  before  an  old  dying  man,  and  this 
accident  Mr.  Dean  hopes  will  make  an  end  of  him. 

In  that  case  would  Dr.  Atterbury  care  to  be  Dean  of  Carlisle  ? 
And  would  Sir  Chr.  Musgrave  like  him  there,  in  case  we  like 
Sir  Chr.? 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1704,  Tune  28,  n.s.  Rome.— We  have  this  post  received  the 
news  that  her  Majesty  has  been  pleased  to  place  the  seals  of 


58 

Secretary  of  State  in  your  hands,  at  which  I  have  so  great  satis- 
faction that  I  cannot  forbear  troubling  you  with  a  letter  of 
congratulation.  At  the  same  time  I  am  sensible  the  public  has 
more  reason  to  rejoice  than  you  who  will  enter  into  an  employment 
of  great  trouble,  but  the  superiority  of  your  genius  will  make  that 
easy  to  you  which  others  have  found  vexatious. 

I  shall  not  omit  this  occasion  to  give  you  my  most  humble 
thanks  for  your  kindness  and  protection  to  Mr.  Vernon. 

I  have  been  here  so  long  that  I  believe  people  begin  to  think 
I  intend  no  more  to  return.  I  had  designed  it  this  spring,  when 
an  unexpected  relapse  after  many  months'  good  health  forced  me 
to  defer  my  journey.  I  will  no  more  set  a  time,  but  assure  you 
it  shall  be  as  soon  as  my  health  and  the  season  will  permit,  and 
perhaps  sooner  than  I  am  expected.  However  in  all  places,  I 
assure  you,  I  am  a  true  Englishman  and  wish  well  to  all  who 
are  so,  and  in  a  more  particular  manner  am  your  &c. 

Lord  Godolphin  to   [Eobbrt  Harley]. 

1704,  June  28.  Windsor. — I  have  the  favour  of  yours  of  the 
27th,  and  have  read  to  the  Queen  the  Earl  of  Jersey's  letter  to 
you,  and  one  of  the  same  tenor  to  myself ;  as  also  Lucan's  infor- 
mation, which  latter  she  has  commanded  me  to  send  to  the  Chan- 
cellor of  Scotland  with  her  Majesty's  directions  to  cause  the  per- 
son mentioned  in  it  to  be  searched  for  with  all  care  and  diligence, 
and  to  be  forthwith  seized  and  examined. 

I  have  likewise  received  her  commands  to  write  as  I  have  done 
to  my  Lord  Seafield  in  favour  of  my  Lord  Leven,  though  the  same 
reason  still  subsists  which  made  her  decline  to  grant  the  remission 
desired,  viz.,  that  she  thought  it  was  more  for  his  service  and  her 
own  that  all  matters  of  that  nature  should  come  free  and  unpre- 
judiced to  the  consideration  of  the  parliament.  To  this  purpose 
I  have  also  written  the  enclosed  to  Lord  Leven  which  I  must  beg 
your  favour  to  send  him ;  and  that  you  would  send  the  enclosed  to 
Lord  Seafield  to  Sir  Thomas  Frankland  to  put  under  his  cover  to 
Norwich  as  usual. 

Ought  not  Capt.  Byron,  the  commander  of  the  yacht,  to  be 
examined  why  he  refused  the  four  musketeers  demanded  by 
Lucan  for  the  seizing  Sir  G.  Maxwell  and  his  companions  ?  I  find 
it  seemed  to  him  that  he  could  not  answer  the  doing  it,  but  I  con- 
fess it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  harder  to  answer  the  not  doing  it. 

The  Queen  tells  me  the  Prince  will  be  next  Monday  at  West- 
minster Hall,  and  her  Majesty  designing  to  dine  that  day  at  Ken- 
sington, and  to  stay  there  three  or  four  days  will  not  give  the 
Lords  the  trouble  of  coming  hither  next  Sunday.  Pray  be  pleased 
to  acquaint  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges  with  this  for  fear  a  summons 
should  go  from  the  Office  by  mistake. 

Postscript. — I  wish  you  much  joy  of  my  Lady  Dorchester's 
acquaintance  at  the  Office. 

Lord  Godolphin  to  Eobert  Harley,  Secretary. 
1704,  June  29.     Windsor. — I   should  not  have  troubled  you 
again  so  soon  but  that  the  enclosed  print,  more  scandalous  in 


59 

my  opinion  than  the  '  Observator '  himself  [Tutchin] ,  is  fallen 
into  my  hands.  I  don't  know  what  course  can  be  taken  with 
effect  to  find  out  the  author ;  but  I  think  no  pains  or  expense 
could  be,  or  be  thought,  too  much  to  bring  him  to  the  punish- 
ment he  deserves. 

At  the  same  time  I  can't  but  take  notice  from  the  common 
news-letters  that  Mr.  Attorney  [Northey]  has  no  great  success  in 
his  prosecutions  of  any  kind,  but  this  magnifying  of  France  is  a 
thing  so  odious  in  England,  that  I  can't  think  any  jury  would 
acquit  this  man  if  discovered. 

H.  St.  John  to  [Robert  Harley]  . 

1704,  July  13.— I  have  received  from  Mr.  Bracebridge,  the 
justice  of  peace  that  committed  Lieut.  Lesley,  and  Sir  Clement 
Fisher,  two  letters  in  answer  to  those  which  I  writ  in  pursuance 
of  her  Majesty's  directions  signified  to  me  by  yours.  You  will 
find  in  them  and  the  affidavits  annexed  a  full  and  authentic 
account  of  that  whole  matter.  I  shall  be  in  town  in  a  few  days 
to  receive  your  further  directions  in  this  or  any  other  thing. 

Enclosure  1. 
Sir  C [lenient]   Fisher  to   [Secretary  St.  John]. 

1704,  July  8. — About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  May 
29,  the  constable  of  Meriden  came  in  great  haste  to  my 
house  and  desired  to  me  to  appear  and  assist  him  in 
keeping  the  peace  betwixt  some  soldiers  and  his  towns- 
men. Upon  this  Sir  William  Wheeler  a  gentleman  of  this 
country  (that  was  with  me  on  a  visit)  and  I  went  with  a 
design  to  prevent  the  mischief,  but  before  we  met  the 
soldiers  they  and  the  countrymen  had  fought,  and  several 
were  hurt  and  wounded  on  both  sides.  Lieut.  Lesley  told 
me  they  were  on  the  Queen's  service  and  had  done  nothing 
but  what  they  had  orders  for.  I  desired  him  to  show  me 
those  orders  ;  he  gave  me  a  paper  which  only  directed 
him  to  list  such  men  as  came  to  him  voluntarily.  I  told 
him  I  heard  he  had  forced  several  men  along  with  them, 
and  had  very  much  exceeded  those  orders. 

Whilst  we  had  this  dispute  there  was  an  outcry  that  one  of 
the  country  people  was  dead,  and  that  two  of  them  were 
run  through  the  body,  and  one  in  the  thigh,  and  that  the 
third  borough  who  came  to  the  constable's  assistance  was 
almost  knocked  on  the  head.  This  made  the  neighbour- 
ing people  flock  together  to  revenge  their  neighbours' 
quarrel  upon  the  officers  and  soldiers,  and  they  were  com- 
ing with  great  eagerness  to  fall  on  them.  I  used  all  the 
argument  I  could  to  dissuade  them  from  such  an  attempt 
and  told  them  I  would  have  the  officer  secured  that  they 
might  have  their  remedy  according  to  law.  The  lieutenant 
afterwards  submitted  to  the  constable  and  was  taken  be- 
fore Mr.  Bracebridge.     The  soldiers  had  four  men  in  their 


60 

custody  taken  by  force,  viz.,  an  Irishman,  a  French  watch- 
maker, Mr.  Ebborn's  servant,  and  Richard  Smith,  a 
farmer. 

Enclosure  2. 

Copies  of  affidavits  relating  to  the  above  disturbance,  certified 
by  Sam.  Bracebridge. 

Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley,  Secretary. 

1704,  July  19.  Windsor.— I  have  the  favour  of  yours  of  last 
night  with  the  enclosed,  which  I  have  laid  before  the  Queen. 

The  letter  intercepted  to  Poland  seems  to  be  matter  of 
curiosity  only,  what  relates  to  Scotland  in  it  had  I  believe  been 
in  their  thoughts,  or  something  of  that  kind,  before  the  discovery 
of  Frazer's  plot. 

What  Mr.  Poley  writes  is  unintelligible,  the  former  part  does 
not  cohere  with  the  latter ;  but  it  confirms  he  is  not  fit  to 
continue  there  [at  Hanover] . 

I  believe  your  information  is  right  of  Duchess  Hamilton's 
inclinations  and  her  influence  upon  her  son's,  but  as  to  the 
reconcilement  and  union  of  the  two  Dukes  of  H[amilton]  and 
Qu  [eensberry] ,  it  may  be  negotiated  by  Lord  Stair,  or  some 
common  friend,  but  it  will  scarce  be  owned  by  Qu. 

I  believe  the  news  Mr.  Vrybergh  has  told  you,  because  if  it 
were  not  so,  we  must  have  had  an  express.  God  send  us  good 
news  from  Augsburg ! 

I  don't  by  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges'  news  paper  perceive  that  in 
France  it  was  expected  M.  Tallard  could  join  before  the  8th  of 
August,  our  28th  of  July.  If  that  be  true  it  leaves  room  for 
much  to  be  done  in  the  meantime. 

The  same  French  newspaper  makes  me  very  much  of  opinion 
there  will  be  a  battle  at  sea.  I  don't  know  but  that  it  might  be 
reasonable  in  that  view,  for  the  Prince's  Council  to  consider  of 
sending  such  stores  as  are  like  to  be  most  necessary  after  an 
engagement,  to  Lisbon  by  this  convoy.  By  speaking  with  Sir 
D.  M[itchell]  or  Mr.  [George]  Churchill,  you  will  judge  whether 
this  is  proper  to  be  done,  or  sufficiently  done  already. 

[Rorert  Harley  to  Lord  Godolphin.] 

1704,  July  21.— I  send  your  Lordship  enclosed  two  letters 
from  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  of  the  16th  and  20th  hist.  [n.s.J  , 
with  the  original  letters  from  the  Emperor  and  the  Elector  Palatine 
to  his  Grace.  I  will  bring  to-morrow  a  translation  of  the  Latin 
letter  for  her  Majesty,  and  another  for  the  Duchess  of  M.;  and 
then  I  think  after  they  have  been  read  to  the  Lords  the  originals 
should  be  delivered  to  my  Lady  Duchess.  I  send  Davenant's 
letter  that  you  may  see  what  news  they  had  there  [Frankfort  ?]  ; 
also  Mr.  Robinson's,  which  is  very  serious  and  deserves  con- 
sideration ;  and  the  Lord  Raby's,  because  that  has  a  project  of 
making  the  treaty  there.  Mr.  Stepney's  private  letter  is  here- 
with enclosed,  and  Mr.  Stanhope's  long  one  with  nothing  in  it. 


61 

I  am  sure  your  Lordship  can  in  a  much  better  manner  lay  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough's  letters  before  her  Majesty ;  I  beg  also 
you  would  with  my  most  humble  duty  lay  the  rest  before  the 
Queen. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Bobert  Harley.] 

1704,  July  31,  half-an-hour  past  5.  Windsor. — The  messenger 
brought  me  yours  at  five.  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  you  are  like 
to  make  so  considerable  a  discovery. 

I  return  you  the  blank  warrant  signed  by  the  Queen  for 
D[eFoe?]'s  pardon.  Her  Majesty  commands  me  to  tell  you 
she  approves  entirely  of  what  you  have  promised  him,  and  will 
make  it  good.  She  resolves  to  be  to-morrow  in  the  evening  at 
Kensington. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1704,  August  4. — The  Queen  is  very  sorry  for  the  accident 
which  has  lately  happened  by  the  misbehaviour  of  a  '  Swedish 
Captain  '  [altered  by  Hurley  to  '  the  Captain  of  a  Swedish  man  of 
war  '] ,  and  hopes  the  King  of  Sweden  will  give  him  the  punish- 
ment due  to  his  fault,  to  avoid  future  inconveniences  of  this 
nature,  which  cannot  fail  to  happen  whenever  the  due  respect  is 
denied  to  the  right  of  her  Majesty's  flag. 

[The    Same   to  the  Same.] 

1704,  August  13.  Windsor. — Her  Majesty  is  very  sensible  of 
the  great  trouble  you  have  in  this  affair,  and  very  easy  in  your 
staying  at  London  till  it  be  ended. 

She  asked  me  whether  the  Archbishop  had  taken  any  care 
about  a  thanksgiving  day  for  the  victory  [of  Blenheim] .  I  told 
her  I  had  not  seen  him  since  the  news  came,  but  that  I  hoped  he 
would  think  this  success  considerable  enough  for  a  solemn  day 
to  be  appointed  for  the  observation  of  it  all  over  England  at  once. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1704,  September  1.  Windsor. — I  received  the  favour  of  yours 
by  the  post  this  morning,  with  the  papers  which  you  enclosed, 
and  return  them  all  in  one  long  bundle  by  this  messenger,  as 
also  the  letters  you  sent  to  the  Queen  yesterday,  with  one  from 
the  Elector  Palatine  to  her  Majesty  in  a  very  high  strain  of  com- 
pliment. I  don't  know  how  far  it  would  be  reasonable  to  print 
private  letters,  but  I  think  it  might  do  well,  at  least,  to  read  that 
letter  of  the  Elector  Palatine  to  the  Lords  of  the  Committee. 

I  am  not  very  easy  at  their  being  so  far  engaged  in  the  siege 
of  Landau  at  this  time  of  year  ;  it  may  draw  into  length,  and 
delay  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  coining  over,  besides  that  it 


62 

may  expose  him  to  new  hazards.  All  these,  in  my  opinion,  had 
been  better  prevented,  and  the  Empire  might  have  been  con- 
tented with  seeing  the  French  gone  hack  over  the  Rhine. 

The  fears  of  France,  as  well  as  the  desires  of  Holland,  were 
that  he  should  have  brought  his  army  down  the  Rhine  in  boats; 
and  I  must  own,  that  for  my  own  part  I  should  have  liked  that 
measure  better,  but  I  can  believe  in  him  (Marlborough)  against 
my  own  senses. 

I  enclose  to  you  my  letter  to  him  by  this  post,  and  I  have  sent 
yon  also  in  the  long  bundle  a  paper  signed  by  the  Queen  which 
you  sent  to  her,  and  which  I  forgot  to  mention  at  the  beginning 
of  this  letter. 

Our  sea  victory  not  proving  true  makes  the  discourse  of  that 
matter  very  disagreeable  ;  but  the  news  of  M.  Villadarias's  going 
with  a  great  body  of  men  to  retake  Gibraltar  may  turn  to  the 
great  advantage  of  our  intended  expedition  in  Portugal. 

The  Queen  designing  to  be  Monday  at  Kensington,  I  suppose 
nobody  will  give  themselves  the  trouble  of  coming  hither  Sunday  ; 
but  I  hope  I  shall  hear  from  you  as  there  shall  be  occasion. 

Postscript. — I  wish  they  had  offered  more  tempting  conditions 
to  the  Electress  of  Bavaria. 


[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704,  September  12.  Windsor.— I  beg  leave  to  trouble  you 
with  my  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  the  enclosed 
address,  which  yesterday  I  forgot  to  desire  'you  might  be 
printed  in  the  next  '  Gazette.' 

This  goes  by  Mr.  Churchill,  who  is  in  haste. 


The  Same  to  the  Same. 

[1704,]  °  September  14.  Windsor. — An  express  arrived  here 
this  morning  from  Sir  George  Rooke,  with  letters  of  the  27th  of 
August,  old  style,  off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  which  say  they  had  had 
on  the  13th  a  long  and  a  sharp  engagement  with  the  French  fleet. 
The  not  sending  away  an  express  till  the  27th  is,  I  doubt,  a  sign 
we  have  not  much  to  brag  of ;  however,  I  don't  find  we  have  lost 
any  ship,  though  several  have  been  ill  handled.  He  says  the 
French  are  gone  back  to  Toulon  without  pursuing  their  intention 
of  passing  through  the  Straits.  Upon  the  whole  it  seems  to  have 
been  a  sort  of  a  drawn  battle  where  both  sides  had  enough  of  it, 
though  'tis  plain  the  fight  was  at  great  distance. 

We  are  said  to  have  2,800  men  killed  and  wounded,  but  it  does 
not  appear  by  any  account  I  have  seen  what  the  enemy's  loss 
has  been. 

"This  letter  bears  the  date  "  1705  "  written  some  years  after  apparently  by  the 
second  Earl  of  Oxford,  but  it  obviously  belongs  to  the  preceding  year.  Dates,  in 
the  same  handwriting,  are  assigned  to  other  undated  letters  of  Lord  Godolphin, 
which  are  not  always  correct. 


63 

Sir  George  Rooke  may  be  probably  at  home  in  eight  or  ten 
days  ;  he  has  left  Sir  John  Lake  (Leake)  at  Lisbon  with  a 
squadron  of  eleven  ships,  and  with  instructions  which  the  better 
to  enable  him  to  pursue,  I  think  the  Prince's  Council  should  wait 
upon  the  Lords  to-morrow  morning  to  receive  their  direction 
what  stores  or  provisions  might  be  proper  to  be  dispatched  to 
Sir  John  Lake,  because  if  Whetston  be  not  yet  sailed  from  Spit- 
head  the  opportunity  of  sending  them  by  him  might  not  be  lost ; 
Sir  John  Lake  being  ordered  to  take  care  of  Gibraltar  as  well 
as  of  the  coast  of  Portugal. 

We  are  in  hopes  of  Dutch  letters  to-morrow. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704,  September  15.  Windsor.— The  Bishop  of  Carlisle's 
perverseness  [re  Atterbury  as  Dean  ?]  is  very  unaccountable,  but 
a  discreet  clergyman  is  almost  as  rare  as  a  black  swan. 

When  you  come  to  Windsor  I  shall  desire  your  thoughts  as  to 
the  persons  for  secretary  and  treasurer  for  the  First  Fruits  and 
Tenths  ;  my  own  are  at  present  that  they  ought  not  (sic)  to  have 
but  very  moderate  salaries  out  of  a  fund  designed  for  charity. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1704,  September  27.  Windsor.— The  Duke  of  Marlborough 
says  an  active  stirring  minister  in  Switzerland  would  be  capable 
of  doing  more  service  than  anywhere  else,  both  in  supporting  and 
encouraging  the  Protestant  Cantons,  and  in  furnishing  the 
quickest  intelligence  from  all  parts.  I  think  your  cousin  Tom 
Harley  the  fittest  man  in  the  world  for  that  post.  The  other 
which  we  have  sometimes  talked  of  is  of  less  consequence,  and 
all  that  is  necessary  there  is  only  to  have  one  that  won't  do  hurt ; 
but  I  would  not  have  you  think  I  will  ever  press  anything  that 
you  or  he  do  not  like  as  well  as  myself. 

The  truth  is,  all  the  ministers  sent  abroad  by  my  Lord 
Nottingham  have  hitherto  done  us  more  hurt  than  good,  and  the 
sooner  they  are  all  changed,  not  Mr.  Hill  excepted,  the  better.  _ 

Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  being  sworn  of  the  Prince's  Council, 
I  take  it  for  granted  that  Sir  G.  Rooke  has  laid  down,  but  I  have 
not  yet  heard  how  that  matter  is  talked  of,  or  understood  at 
London. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1704  [September  ?]  .—I  am  not  fond  of  the  proposal  of  two 
statues,  one  for  the  Queen  and  th'other  for  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough.  What  merit  soever  a  subject  may  have  I  am 
doubtful  that  may  set  him  upon  too  near  an  equality  with  one 
upon  the  throne. 

My  own  opinion  inclines  most  to  an  anniversary  thanksgiving 
by  Act  of  Parliament  for  so  entire  a  victory,  as  the  most  public, 
the  most  decent,  and  the  most  permanent  record  of  it  to 
posterity,  but  if  this  be  thought  too  much  because  it  is  upon  a 


64 

fact  happened  without  the  kingdom— whereas  our  precedents  of 
anniversaries  run  generally  upon  occasions  at  home — I  must 
submit  that  to  better  judgments. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704,  October  1.  Newmarket. — I  am  sorry  to  hear  of 
Mr.  St.  John's  illness ;  I  hope  he  will  soon  recover,  for  I  know 
nobody  more  abb;  or  willing  to  serve  the  Queen. 

I  am  mighty  uneasy  that  we  are  so  long  without  knowing  the 
fate  of  Barcelona,  and  can't  help  fearing  'tis  no  good  sign. 

I  don't  know  particularly  what  Dr.  Drake  has  written,  but  I 
can  easily  imagine  his  great  patron  and  his  great  zeal  together 
may  have  encouraged  him  to  meddle  too  much. 

I  am  sorry  the  Queen  has  given  any  directions  about  the  Great 
Seal  before  my  Lord  Keeper's  coming  to  town,  till  when  they 
cannot  be  executed,  but  it  would  have  been  too  ridiculous  to  have 
continued  it  longer  in  his  hands ;  and  whenever  the  Queen  dis- 
poses of  the  Seal,  all  people  won't  be  pleased,  but  if  her  Majesty 
gives  it  to  the  man  who  is  generally  thought  the  most  proper  for 
it,  she  takes  the  method  which  is  least  liable  to  objection. 

I  wish  with  all  my  heart  you  may  have  a  good  account  of  the 
correspondence  you  labour  so  much  to  intercept ;  that  would  be 
very  material,  but  there  are  so  few  who  can  be  relied  upon — are 
you  sure  of  Brockett  himself  ? 

[Lord  Godolphin]   to   [Robert  Harley],  Speaker. 

1704,  November  8. — I  was  told  yesterday  that  there  had  been 
a  meeting  Monday  night  at  the  Fountain  Tavern,  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  members,  where  it  was  resolved  that  the  money  bill 
should  lie  upon  the  table  till  the  bill  of  Occasional  Conformity  be 
passed. 

One  Gellibrand  has  been  with  me  this  morning,  and  I  find  he 
is  able  to  give  great  lights  into  the  smugglers'  carrying  over  their 
correspondence,  &c.  I  have  appointed  him  to  be  at  my  house 
to-morrow  night  after  Council ;  if  you  are  then  at  leisure,  we  will 
speak  to  him  together. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704,  November  16.— The  vote  for  the  5,000  men  will,  I  hope, 
have  a  very  good  effect  abroad  for  the  public  service,  before  the 
men  can  come  to  be  made  use  of. 

By  the  enclosed  you  sent  me  the  D  [uke]  of  Newcastle]  seems 
to  be  in  very  good  humour  ;  if  I  was  denied  to  Mr.  Monckton,  I 
am  very  sorry  for  it,  and  if  he  had  sent  in  his  name  I  should  cer- 
tainly have  seen  him. 

I  find  plainly  it  was  in  the  power  of  the  Queen's  servants  to 
have  kept  out  the  Occasional  bill.  She  has  not  much  reason  to 
thank  them  for  it,  not  that  I  apprehend  they  can  carry  a  tack  or 
put  a  stop  to  the  money,  but  when  the  bill  is  thrown  out  in  the 


65 

House  of  Lords,  they  will  make  use  of  that  handle  to  throw  dirt 
and  stones  at  whom  they  have  a  mind  to  bespatter.  This  is  what 
I  chiefly  expect  from  the  event  of  this  bill,  and  which  might 
have  been  prevented  if  these  gentlemen  had  thought  lit. 

I  doubt  it  will  not  be  seasonable  to  press  the  House  upon  the 
matter  of  the  subsidies  due  to  the  Allies  in  the  last  reign ;  but  if 
you  come  to  the  Council  this  evening  I  will  speak  to  you  of  it 
there  ;  and  if  you  do  better,  that  is,  stay  at  home  and  take  care  of 
yourself,  I  can,  after  the  Council  is  up,  come  to  your  house,  if  it 
be  mot  uneasy  to  you. 

The    Duke    of  Marlborough   to     [Robert    Harley]. 

[1704,  December  16.]— I  must  confess  by  what  was  writ  the 
former  post,  I  could  not  help  being  under  some  apprehensions 
from  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  Commons  with  reference  to 
the  Occasional  bill,  so  that  the  account  you  now  send  me  was  so 
much  the  more  welcome ;  and  when  I  reflect  on  the  dangerous 
consequences  the  obstinacy  of  some  people  might  have  produced, 
I  cannot  but  think  this  happy  turn  as  great  a  victory  with  refer- 
ence to  England  as  any  advantage  we  have  had  since  I  saw  you, 
and  I  hope  everybody  will  do  you  the  justice  to  attribute  the 
greatest  share  of  it  to  your  prudent  management  and  zeal  for  the 
public.  You  will  see  what  I  write  to  Lord  Treasurer,  so  shall  give 
you  no  further  trouble. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1704-5,  January  11.— I  forgot  yesterday  to  give  you  the 
enclosed  note  for  Mr.  Patterson. 

In  case  the  question  proposed  last  night  should  be  agreed  to  in 
the  House,  it  not  being  usual  to  send  a  message  to  either  House 
which  is  not  first  considered  at  Cabinet  Council,  why  might  not 
the  Queen  return  immediately  an  answer  to  the  purpose  follow- 
ing, viz. : — 

I  am  glad  to  find  you  have  so  just  a  sense  of  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough's  merit  and  services.  I  should  not  have  delayed  to 
have  made  him  a  grant  of  some  house  and  lands  belonging  to 
the  Crown,  as  a  proper  mark  of  distinction  to  remain  in  his  family 
for  perpetuating  the  memory  of  his  eminent  services ;  but  that 
1  find  very  remote  terms  granted  in  the  Crown  lands,  and  myself 
otherways  disabled  from  performing  my  just  intentions  in  this 
particular,  ivithout  the  assistance  of  the  Parliament. 

If  any  of  our  company  should  think  these  last  words,  with  a 
stroke  drawn  under  them,  not  full  enough,  they  may  be  easily 
made  stronger. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Secretary  Harley.] 

1704-5,  February  12.  From  the  D[uke  of]  Marlb[orough's] 
lodgings,  at  ten. — I  return  you  Ormiston's  letter;  he  is  in  the 
right,  in  every  tittle  of  it. 

6802  E 


66 

Pray  make  my  humble  excuses  for  not  coming  to  your  meeting 
to-night.  My  cough  is  very  uneasy,  and  the  heat  of  that  room 
would  kill  me,  both  while  1  was  in  it,  and  when  T  should  go  oul 
of  it  into  the  air. 

I  hope  the  judges  will  do  well  to-morrow,  and  that  you  will  not 
agree  to  our  amendments  in  the  Prize  Office  bill. 

Enclosure. 

[Adam  Cockhurn  of  Ormiston,  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  to 
Robert  Harley.] 

1705,    February   3.      Edinburgh. — It  is  much  more  to  be 
known  from  the  tempers  of  men  than  from  the  weather  at 
present  that  we  are  so  far  removed  to  the  North  and  distant 
from  the  rest  of  the  world  ;  for  some  you  know,  and  not 
long   ago    did  see,  continue   peevishly  unsatisfied,  never 
attempting  anything  [which]  looks  like  bringing  themselves 
or  others  rationally  to  digest  what  is  proper  and  fit  to  be 
done  in  the  present  state  of  affairs.       'Tis  easy  to  find 
fault   with  our  predecessors,  but  alas !    never  a  thought 
how  to  recover   that   we   cry    so    loudly    '  Oh,  'tis  lost.' 
Without  a   present  remedy,  indeed  certain  ruin  seems  to 
threaten,  and  how  can  it  be  otherwise,  for  a  narrow  enquiry 
to  find  faults  (not  out  of  design  to  mend  them)  and  self- 
interest   possess   too  many  at   this   time.      To   be   more 
plain,  the   new  Ministry  are  at  no  pains  to  gain  one  man, 
nay  all  their  designs  are  confined  within  the  number  of 
five  or  six  persons  ;  and  we  are  wholly  taken  up  to  find 
Green   and   his   crew  pirates.     This  I  can  say  little  of, 
the  presumptions  are  strong,  but  I  cannot  neglect  what 
is  of  more  weight  to  me,  and  that  is,    the   curbing   the 
insolence  of  the  papists  and  Jacobites.     You  may  guess 
what  pass  we  are  at  when  the  Duke  of  Gordon  takes  the 
boldness  to  insult  the  Government  ;    he  has  never  been 
known  to  expose  himself,  but  when  he  thought  there  was 
a  sure  game  in  the  field.      You  may  come  to  hear  the 
•Justice  Clerk  is  too  forward    and   will  spoil  all,  but   he 
says  without  some  appear  with  vigour  at  present  we  are 
undone  ;     therefore     he     has    proposed    the    disarming 
presently  all  papists  and  taking  their  horses,  and  what 
Highland   chieftains   are  papists   that   all   their  men   be 
disarmed,  and  that  lists  of  all  papists  and  reputed  papists 
be  sent  in  to  the  Council.      We  must  next  enquire  after 
our  non-jurant   clergy,  who  these  two  years  have  gone 
through    corrupting   our    people.     You    cannot    imagine 
how   far  people  have   laid  aside  their  reason,   yea,   and 
their  former  desire  to  a  union,  and  seem  rather  to  hearken 
to  proposals  for  the  succession.     All  I  can  say  farther  at 
present  is  that  the   only   hope  one   can  have  is  that  at 
present  there  does  not  appear  a  fixed  determined  resolu- 
tion among  men,  so  that  there  is  ground"  to  work  if  there 
were  proper  instruments. 


67 

Postscript. — I  forgot  to  write  to  you  about  our  friend  Col.  John 
Erskine.  He  is  an  honest  man  and  met  with  hard  measure 
two  years  ago  when  turned  out  of  Dumbarton  Castle. 
Justice  says  he  should  be  '  reponed,'  and  the  Revolution 
people  will  be  all  glad  of  it. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1701-5  [February  24],  Saturday.— The  House  of  Lords  has  left 
out  the  first  clause  in  the  bill  of  Offices,  upon  the  uncertainty 
and  absurdity  of  it,  and  have  passed  the  second  relating  to  the 
Prize  Office  with  some  considerable  amendments,  one  of  which 
puts  the  judgment  of  offences  against  that  Act  into  the  courts  of 
Westminster  Hall. 

I  have  not  heard  what  the  judges  have  resolved  to  do  about 
the  Aylesbury  men,  but  I  hope  no  writ  of  error  will  lie  upon  that 
occasion  for  bringing  it  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

Major-General  Harvey  has  brought  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges 
some  letters  from  Portugal  of  an  old  date,  which  show  more 
plainly  than  ever  the  very  ill  condition  of  our  affairs  there,  and 
what  is  worse  they  scarce  seem  capable  of  any  remedy.  We 
can't  send  a  better  general  than  Lord  Galway,  and  to  send 
another  ambassador  would  only  give  a  handle  to  malicious  people 
to  lay  the  blame  upon  our  changing  the  hand. 

If  you  could  intercept  the  message  to  France  it  might  prove  of 
very  great  use  at  this  time. 

I  have  a  poor  little  grandchild  of  nine  months  old  more  like  to 
die  than  live,  of  a  fever,  at  this  hour. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

170-4-5,  March  21. — If  you  can  be  at  leisure  I  think  it  would 
be  necessary  for  you  to  come  to  my  house  about  seven  this 
evening,  if  it  were  only  to  take  leave  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  ; 
but  I  must  own  I  have  a  by-end  of  my  own  in  it,  for.  I  want  to 
speak  to  you  of  several  things.  This  matter  of  the  Great  Seal 
must  not'lie  long  as  it  does ;  I  wish  you  would  think  what  ought 
to  be  done  in  it,  as  soon  as  you  can. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  April  1.  Monday  night.— I  hear  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Hedges  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  has  the  Privy  Seal  given  him 
this  night ;  will  he  be  so  formal  as  to  expect  one  should  go  to 
Clerkenwell  to  make  him  a  compliment,  or  will  he  be  reasonable 
enough  to  be  satisfied  if  one  wishes  him  joy  in  a  letter.  _  I  beg 
the  favour  of  you  to  tell  me  freely  your  thought  of  him  in  this 
point,  for  I  would  not  willingly  stumble  in  the  threshold. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  April  8:— I  think  you  have  filled  the  blanks  very  well  in 
the  Commission  for  the  Union,  and  agree  it  would  have  been 


68 

entirely  right  to  have  enlarged  the  number  of  Commissioners, 

but  the  Scots  Commission  being  fixed  to  thirty-one  and,  as  they 
s,i\ ,  unalterable, they  Mould  not  suffer  our  number  to  exceed  theirs, 
because  in  all  former  Commissions  the  number  of  Commissioners 
lias  been  the  same,  and  they  were  jealous  in  case  ours  should 
exceed  theirs  it  would  have  an  air  of  superiority  which  they  could 
not  well  excuse  to  their  Parliament. 

For  my  own  part  I  wish  there  were  no  such  thing  upon  earth 
as  a  punctilio  of  any  kind. 

[Loud  Godoi.phin  to  Robebt  Harley.] 

1705,  April  12.  Newmarket. — I  return  the  letters  you  did  me 
the  favour  to  send  me  by  the  post,  having  first  given  the  Queen 
an  account  of  the  substance  of  them.  Her  Majesty  thinks  it 
proper  that  all  encouragement  be  given  to  Hughetan  to  expect 
her  protection  ;  and  I  confess  I  think  his  coming  over  at  this  time 
will  give  a  very  ill  impression  of  the  affairs  of  France,  and  by 
consequence  please  much  here. 

I  have  no  great  reflections  to  make  upon  Lord  Raby's  or  Mr. 
Stepney's  letters. 

[Lord  Godolphin]   to  Robert  Harley. 

1705,  April  14.  [Newmarket.] — J  shall  speak  to  Lord  Halifax 
here  to  send  for  Mr.  Montague  to  town,  but  I  find  he  is  not 
without  some  scruple  upon  the  account  of  his  friendship  with  Mr. 
Stepney,  and  wishes  it  might  be  so  ordered  as  that  Mr.  Stepney 
might  not  have  the  least  jealousy  or  uneasiness  upon  his 
nephew's  going  thither.  If  the  instructions  are  ready  by  the 
Queen's  coming  to  town  I  conclude  they  will  be  ready  before  he 
who  is  to  carry  them. 

The  Queen  goes  Monday  to  Cambridge. 

[Loud  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  April  16.  Newmarket. — The  Queen  leaves  it  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Committee  to  resolve  what  powers  it  may  be  proper 
for  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  have  in  case  of  any  desertion  of 
the  Irish  from  the  French  service  abroad. 

I  have  spoken  to  Lord  Halifax  here  about  his  nephew's  going 
to  Vienna,  and  not  finding  him  so  forward  in  that  matter  as  1 
had  reason  to  think  he  would  have  been,  I  must  beg  the  favour 
of  you  not  to  mention  it  at  home  or  abroad  till  I  have  the  honour 
to  see  you. 

The  Queen  is  gone  this  morning  to  dine  at  Cambridge. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  April  19.  Newmarket. — I  return  your  foreign  letters, 
and  am  sorry  to  find  by  Mr.  Stepney's  that  Prince  Eugene  was 
not  yet  gone  to  Italy,  where  he  seems  to  be  much  wanted. 


69 

I  have  written  to  the  Duke  of  M  [arlborough]  by  the  last  post 
to  try  if  Mr.  Stanhope  would  be  willing  to  go  to  Vienna  ;  if  not, 
after  the  answer  comes,  I  doubt  we  must  be  forced  to  part  with 
Mr.  Paget  at  last. 

I  keep  Mr.  Addison's  deposition  till  I  see  you,  which  I  hope 
will  be  Sunday  night. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  May  2. — The  noise  which  I  easily  foresaw  would  follow 
from  making  '  Tackers '  Serjeants  [at  law]  is  come_  with  great 
violence,  and  I  must  own  I  don't  see  what  is  to  be  said  to  it,  and 
therefore  I  think  if  it  be  not  too  late  the  call  ought  to  be  stopped 
till  next  term.  For  to  do  this  just  before  the  election  will,  I 
doubt,  bring  a  most  unaccountable  ridicule  upon  the  Government. 
But  next  term  the  same  thing  might  be  done  without  reproach. 

This  thing  joined  with  the  delay  made  in  my  Lord  Westmor- 
land's request  cannot  be  borne  at  once,  and  must  needs  be  the 
greatest  gratification  imaginable  to  the  '  Tackers '  and  then- 
adherents. 

[The    Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  May  31. — I  have  received  the  favour  of  yours  for  which 
1  give  you  many  thanks,  and  have  had  a  mind  often  to  be  writing 
to  you,  but  I  considered  that  the  less  I  troubled  your  affairs  in  the 
country,  the  sooner  I  might  hope  to  see  you  in  town. 

You' begin  to  be  much  wanted  now  for  the  instructions  to 
Vienna  and  Hungary,  and  some  which  will  be  as  necessary  at  the 
Hague  as  either.  These  last  are  furnished  chiefly  by  our  Lisbon 
letters.  I  believe  the  Queen  will  resolve  to  send  my  Lord 
Sunderland ;  his  rank  is  proper  for  the  compliment,  and  he  will 
l)o  thought  to  wish  well  to  the  peace  with  the  malcontents  ;  and 
lie  must  wait  upon  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  his  way,  but  lie 
can't  be  dispatched  till  you  come  to  give  him  his  instructions,  and 
the  time  presses  in  all  respects. 

Your  Worcestershire  news  is  no  news  here.  We  hear  it  not 
only  from  those  sort  of  people  but  from  all  sides. 

I  believe  Parker  will  be  the  Queen's  sergeant,  the  Chief  Justices 
are  for  B[aniste?]r. 

[The  Same   to  the  Same.] 

1705,  June  3,  Sunday  night.— My  last  was  to  desire  you  to 
come  to  town,  and  this  night  at  the  Cabinet  Council  there  were 
two  letters  from  Mr.  Stepney  which  came  this  morning,  that 
will  make  it  still  more  necessary.  The  Accommodation  with  the 
malcontents  seems  impossible  unless  the  Emperor  and  his 
ministers  will  agree  to  a  guarantee,  and  in  that  case  there's  great 
hopes  it  may  succeed. 

The  instructions  for  this  affair  being  in  your  bands,  and  indeed 
much  better  there  than  in  any  other,  the  Queen  has  ordered 
Secretary  Hedges  to  send  tin's  express  to  desire  you  would  conic 


70 

to  town  in  hopes  that  you  may  be  able  to  take  her  directions 
next  Sunday  night  at  Windsor  for  anything  that  will  require  to 
be  added  to  those  instructions. 

I  shall  stay  in  town  till  Saturday  morning  the  9th,  so  that  if 
you  are  here  by  Friday  night  I  may  have  opportunity  of  talking 
to  you  before  I  go  to  Windsor. 

Lord  Marlborough  writes  me  word  all  the  troops  designed  for 
his  army  will  not  be  together  before  the  20th  N.S. ;  but  he  has 
more  now  than  he  has  forage  for,  and  has  therefore  been  forced 
to  march  over  the  Saar  into  the  plains,  where  the  M.  de  Villars 
had  an  opportunity  of  fighting  him,  if  he  had  thought  fit,  with  a 
superior  force,  but  they  chose  rather  to  stay  in  their  camp,  and 
to  strengthen  themselves  there. 

The  Dutch  have  been  frighted  at  Huy  and  Liege,  but  I  believe 
that  is  all.  I  wish  they  would  think  it  worth  their  time  to  throw 
away  a  month  or  six  weeks  upon  those  places. 

All  the  accounts  we  have  from  Spain,  or  of  it  from  any  other 
place,  seem  to  give  a  very  hopeful  prospect. 

Lord  Great  Chamberlain  [Lindsey]  has  carried  his  election  in 
the  county  of  Lincoln,  and  I  hear  Palmer  and  Pigot  have  carried 
it  in  Somersetshire. 

Queen  Anne  to  Robert  Harley. 

[1705,]  June  14.  Windsor. — I  send  you  back  all  your  letters 
but  the  news  from  Spain,  which  I  have  not  yet  reade  being  in 
hast  to  send  the  messenger  away,  that  my  letters  for  the  Queen 
of  Denmark  and  the  Elector  Palatin  may  be  time  enough  with 
you  to  goe  by  this  night's  post.  I  think  it  will  be  very  proper 
that  Mr.  How  should  be  ordered  to  make  my  compliments  at 
the  Court  of  Hanover  upon  the  marriage,  as  my  Lord  Halifax 
proposed. 

I  am  your  very  affectionett  freind, 

ANNE,  R. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  June  21.  Windsor. — Having  seen  the  news  of  the  Inter- 
nuncios being  at  the  Hague  in  two  several  letters,  I  make  no 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  it,  looking  upon  it  as  the  most  improbable 
thing  in  the  world  for  anybody  to  invent. 

Lord  Marlborough  being  so  near  them  in  Holland  will  not  only 
be  a  bridle  upon  their  negotiations,  but  taking  away  their  fears  it 
will  also  take  away  their  power  of  proceeding  upon  them. 

I  think  you  are  much  in  the  right  not  to  take  Edwards,  if  you 
have  any  way  of  taking  his  letters. 

I  shall  order  Mr.  Taylour  by  this  messenger  to  take  your 
directions  to  whom  he  shall  pay  the  1001.  to  Ogilvy. 

I  have  a  letter  from  Col.  Graham  who  seems  very  unwilling  to 
believe  the  news  of  his  son's  marriage. 

The  Prince  has  notice  that  Sir  George  Bing  sailed  the  18th 
from  Plymouth,  which  T  am  very  glad  to  hear,  the  wind  having 
been  very  (sic)  fair  as  it  could  blow  ever  since. 


71 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  June  22.  Windsor. — I  have  the  favour  of  your  letter 
with  a  very  long  one  from  M.  de  Guiscard,  full  of  complaints ;  till  I 
see  his  book  which  you  speak  of,  I  cannot  judge  how  far  it  is  tit 
to  be  printed,  but  by  his  letter  to  me  that  may  possibly  deserve 
to  be  considered. 

Though  I  never  heard  before  that  there  was  such  a  person  as 
Dorothy  Ellis,  I  cannot  but  agree  her  vanishing  just  at  this  time 
is  a  very  odd  circumstance  belonging  to  that  affair.  I  hope  the 
trial  goes  on  that  we  may  see  what  it  will  produce. 

The  Queen  is  pleased  to  allow  that  Mr.  Stratford  should  have 
Dr.  Eatcliff's  canonry  of  Christ  Church. 


[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  [June]  25.  Windsor. — I  have  received  the  favour  of 
your  letter  of  24th,  and  have  acquainted  the  Queen  with  the  par- 
ticulars of  it  and  the  enclosed  letters ;  that  from  Scotland  diverted 
her,  though  we  could  but  guess  at  "a"  and  "F." 

The  Duke  of  Queensberry  has  promised  to  go  down  and  give 
his  best  assistance,  but  I  am  so  prepared  to  expect  that  all  will 
signify  nothing,  that  if  anything  should  go  well  there  it  would  be 
a  great  surprise. 

While  Ogilvy  is  in  so  good  a  mood  you  will  please  to  consider 
whether  he  is  most  like  to  be  serviceable  to  the  Queen  there,  or 
here,  or  at  Rotterdam  or  at  Hamburgh.  If  Hughetan  can  make 
good  what  he  says  we  ought  to  make  him  very  welcome,  but  I 
doubt  this  wind  will  not  let  him  come  ;  but  it  must  bring  us  news 
from  sea  of  one  kind  or  other. 

Mr.  Secretary  Hedges  will  tell  you  the  Queen's  pleasure,  for 
what  you  are  to  lay  before  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  to-morrow 
about  my  Lord  Sunderland's  being  directed  to  speak  to  the 
Pensioner  that  Monsieur  d'Almeto  may  be  instructed  to  join  with 
him  in  speaking  a  little  more  strongly,  if  there  be  occasion,  at 
the  Imperial  Court ;  the  whole  to  be  guided  by  my  Lord  Marl- 
borough, whom  my  Lord  Sunderland  will  please  to  desire  that  he 
would  give  him  a  letter  to  Count  Zinzendorf. 


[The    Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  June  27. — The  letters  yesterday  from  Lisbon  show  so 
much  disorder  and  confusion  there,  as  seems  to  make  a  necessity 
of  some  present  remedy.  The  only  one  I  can  think  of  like  to 
have  any  effect  is  to  insist  with  Portugal  that  the  General  of  the 
allies  may  have  the  chief  command,  at  least  of  one  body  of  their 
army,  againsl  autumn,  and  let  the  M[arquis]  das  Minas  act  with 
the  'other.  It  Holland  will  join  heartily  and  speedily  with  us  in 
this  representation,  I  should  hope  to  obtain  the  point  from  the 
Court  of  Portugal. 


70 


Lord  Godolphin  to  Pvobert  Harley. 

1705,  July  4.  Windsor.— With  the  other  letters  you  did  me 
the  favour  to  send  me  I  return  you  also  Hughetan's  paper,  which 
is  very  material  and  has  an  air  of  being  sincere;  besides  that 
Mr.  Secretary  Hedges'  French  letters  of  this  post  give  a  great 
confirmation  of  the  tacts  mentioned  in  his  paper,  and  also  of  the 
consequences  of  them. 

1  wish  therefore  you  would  give  him  the  encouragement  of 
speaking  kindly  to  him  before  I  come  to  town,  which  will  not  be  till 
Tuesday.  Perhaps  it  may  be  necessary  to  consult  Mr.  Attorney 
[Northey],  how  far  it  is  in  the  Queen's  power  to  do  what  he 
desires  in  the  paragraphs  where  I  have  drawn  strokes  under  the 
lines  of  his  paper.  I  am  in  doubt  also  whether  they  will  be  very 
willing  in  Holland  to  agree  to  what  he  proposes  in  the  paragraph 
which  I  have  marked  in  the  margin. 

Prince  Eugene  having  passed  the  Oglio,  I  don't  see  how  the 
French  can  without  fighting  hinder  him  from  entering  into  the 
Milanese  ;  and  J  find  by  Mr.  Hill's  letters  the  Duke  of  Savoy  is 
much  heartened  from  that  expectation. 

I  received  yesterday  a  letter  from  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  which 
though  it  takes  no  notice  of  the  particular  mentioned  in  Greg's 
letter,  yet  all  he  says  there  is  T  doubt  but  too  great  a  confirmation 
of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  superiority.     I  enclose  the  letter. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1705,  July  14.  Windsor.— Col.  Durell,  just  arrived  here  from 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  brings  the  good  news  of  his  having 
forced  the  enemy's  lines,  beaten  a  good  part  of  the  French  army, 
and  taken  prisoners  two  lieutenant-generals  and  several  other 
officers  of  distinction,  with  their  cannon,  &c. 

The  Queen  would  have  the  guns  fired  if  there  has  been  no 
order  given  for  it  already.  This  success  is  a  great  blessing  and 
an  earnest  of  more,  for  it  will  not  stop  here. 

[Eobert  Harley  to  Loed  Godolphin.] 

1705,  July  21.  Saturday.— I  am  justly  conscious  to  myself 
that  the  utmost  service  I  can  perform  to  her  Majesty  falls  infinitely 
short  of  what  the  Queen  deserves,  nor  can  it  bear  any  proportion 
to  the  reverence  and  affection  I  have  for  your  Lordship  and  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  by  whose  indulgence  and  too  kind  recom- 
mendation I  have  those  marks  I  now  enjoy  of  the  Queen's  favour  ; 
and  a.s  I  cannot  be  without  fear  lest  her  service  should  suffer  in 
my  hand,  so  I  shall  always  have  a  concern  that  I  may  not  do 
anything  unworthy  of  your  favour.  I  hope  therefore  your 
Lordship  will  not  think  it  impertinent  if  I  take  advantage  of  an 
expression  which  dropped  yesterday  at  dinner  to  open  my  soul  to 
you.  The  Queen  I  serve  with  my  whole  heart ;  and  to  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  I  have  those  obligations  only  as  has  an  English 
gentleman  for  the  great  things  we  enjoy  by  his  valour  and 
conduct    that    there  will   be  no  room   left  for  me   to   do    more 


73 

than  remember  his  private  favours  to  myself  which  I  shall  entail 
as  the  heirloom  of  my  family.  And  as  to  yourself,  my  Lord,  the 
seven  years  that  I  have  enjoyed  your  protection  and  (will  you 
permit  me  to  say?)  valued  myself  upon  your  friendship,  have 
united  my  very  soul  to  you  that  I  cannot  allow  a  thought 
disagreeable  to  you.  I  have  no  other  views,  no  other  passions, 
than  to  be  subservient  to  your  Lordship,  if  I  go  astray  it  shall  be 
only  for  want  of  your  direction.  I  confess  I  am  too  apt  to  tell 
my  own  opinion,' but  then  with  good  reason  I  suspect  myself  so 
much  that  I  double  my  diligence  to  bring  about  what  is  better 
designed  by  others.  Not  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  many 
words.  I  know  my  own  heart,  and  I  can  die  a  martyr  for  what 
I  have  written,  and  that  nothing  can  tear  me  from  being  &c. 
Draft  in  Harleys  hand  with  many  alterations. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Eobeet  Habley.] 

1705,  July  30. — I  have  spoken  to  the  Queen  that  you  may 
have  those  rooms  Sir  John  Stanley  showed  us  in  my  Lord 
Chamberlain's  lodgings  till  your  own  office  can  be  made  con- 
venient for  you. 

I  spoke  to  her  also  to  make  Mr.  Fleming  a  baronet,  and -at  the 
same  time  for  one  Mr.  Miller  of  Sussex  at  the  request  of  my 
Lord  Scarbrough.  If  you  have  any  occasion  to  see  the  Queen 
before  I  see  you,  upon  your  putting  her  in  mind  of  these  things, 
I  believe  she  will  give  her  order  in  them  all.  She  will  send  you 
before  twelve  at  night  a  letter  to  the  King  of  Spain,  which  I 
suppose  you  must  now  enclose  to  my  Lord  Peterborough. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  September  2. — I  did  not  trouble  the  Queen  with  the 
presentment  of  the  Grand  Jury  [on  the  pamphlet  "  The 
Memorial  of  the  Church  of  England."]  nor  I  hope  the  "  Gazette  " 
shall  not  be  troubled  with  it.  Whether  it  be  proper  to  print  it  by 
itself  or  not,  I  submit  to  better  judgments  ;  for  my-  own  part  I 
must  own  I  have  neither  skill  nor  taste  in  anything  of  that  kind, 
only  I  observe  when  the  Government  is  remiss  upon  such  occa- 
sions, it  is  called  negligence,  and  when  it  is  careful,  the  effect  of 
that  care  is  imputed  to  particular  industry. 

I  doubt  it  is  not  a  sign  of  any  good  news  when  we  are  so  long 
without  the  packets,  though  the  wind  has  been  southerly  enough 
to  have  brought  them  over,  so  I  hope  you  will  examine  your 
messenger  pretty  strictly  upon  that  point  when  he  comes. 

By  my  Lord  Peterborough's  letter  he  seems  to  have  so  much 
more  mind  to  carry  the  fleet  and  forces  to  Italy,  than  to  ( lata- 
lonia,  that  I  am  apprehensive  a  very  little  discouragement  will 
serve  to  make  them  quit  that  design. 

The  Queen  intends  to  dine  Tuesday  &\  the  Duke  of  Bolton's  and 
to  return  to  Windsor,  Saturday. 

Her  Majesty's  servants  in  Scotland  desire  an  instruction  to 
pass  the  two  Acts  for  trade,  with  that  for  the  Cess,  in  case  the 
Treaty  miscarry. 


[Lord  Godolpiiin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705.  September  3.  Winchester. — I  acquainted  the  Queen 
with  what  you  have  written  to  me  about  the  burning  of  the 
••  Memorial,"  and  now  I  think  people  will  be  satisfied  there  needs 
no  more  to  be  done  in  that  matter. 

I  am  sorry  you  meet  with  so  many  difficulties  in  the  affair  of 
Hannam,  and"  especially  from  the  directions  left  by  Mr.  Attorney 
General  and  Mr.  Borrett's  strictness  in  observing  them.  I  doubt 
there  is  something  not  very  right  in  that  matter,  but  you  are 
certainly  right  in  following  it  as  close  as  you  can. 

I  am  very  glad  you  design  to  speak  fully  and  particularly  to 
those  Lords  you  mention  ;  in  the  meantime  till  I  hear  how  that 
has  passed  I  wish  you  would  let  me  know  what  the  "unreason- 
able things"  are  which  you  expect  will  be  insisted  upon  by  them. 
I  have  had  a  great  deal  of  opportunity  of  speaking  with  Mr. 
Smith  here,  and  I  find  him  very  reasonable  and  very  moderate. 

Poor  Sir  Charles  Shugborough  died  here  last  night  of  an 
apoplexy.  I  am  afraid  we  have  a  great  loss  of  him  this  winter  ; 
he  was  set  to  have  done  all  the  service  he  could,  and  I  doubt  we 
must  count  upon  an  ill  man  in  his  room. 

T  have  left  off  expecting  the  foreign  letters.  Mr.  Aglionby, 
who  was  here  yesterday,  told  me  he  stayed  at  the  Brill  forty  days 
for  a  wind. 

[Robert  Harley  to  Lord  Godolphin.] 

1705,  September  4.— I  have  been  disabled  from  speaking  with 
Lord  Somers  and  Lord  Halifax,  though  I  have  attempted  it, 
partly  by  want  of  health  and  partly  by  the  coming  in  of  the 
letters  and  the  dispatching  other  business. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  for  the  death  of  Sir  Ch.  Shugburg,  I  am 
afraid  the  Queen's  service  will  have  a  loss  in  him,  for  such  men 
as  he  have  a  turn  of  doing  for  the  advantage  of  the  Queen's 
service  more  than  twenty  others.  I  hope  each  of  these  cross 
accidents  will  excite  everybody  to  exert  themselves  to  promote 
the  Queen's  service.  I  can  only  say  for  myself  that  I  will 
sacrifice  health,  strength,  and  all  I  have  in  this  cause;  and 
since  your  Lordship  commands  it  I  will  expose  my  crude  notions 
to  your  correction,  as  I  shall  always  submit  myself  to  your 
direction. 

I  take  it  for  granted  that  no  party  in  the  House  can  carry  it  for 
themselves  without  the  Queen's  servants  join  with  them ; 

That  the  foundation  is,  persons  or  parties  are  to  come  in  to  the 
Queen,  and  not  the  Queen  to  them; 

That  the  Queen  hath  chosen  rightly  which  party  she  will 
take  in. 

The  embodying  of  gentlemen  (country  gentlemen  I  mean) 
against  the  Queen's  service  is  what  is  to  be  avoided.  Therefore 
things  which  another  time  may  be  reasonable  in  themselves  may 
prove  dangerous  to  be  granted  at  this  time,  if  they  will  shock 
more  persons  than  they  will  gain. 


(b 


If  persons  who  serve  without  reproach  be  turned  out  for  not 
being  of  a  party  it  will  increase  the  jealousy  that  a  party  who 
have  once  been  narrow  spirited  will  be  so  again,  and  they  will 
need  all  the  assistance  imaginable  to  keep  them  from  running 
into  their  old  error. 

If  the  gentlemen  of  England  are  made  sensible  that  the  Queen 
is  the  Head,  and  not  a  Party,  everything  will  be  easy,  and  the 
Queen  will  be  courted  and  not  a  Party  ;  but  if  otherwise • 

As  to  the  question  of  the  Speaker  the  Queen  loses  the  grace  of 
it,  if  they  who  set  him  are  not  made  sensible  that  the  best  service 
he  can  ever  do  the  Queen  is,  by  having  his  name  used  to  carry 
that  question,  and  his  party  ought  not  to  think  they  have 
imposed  him  upon  the  Court,  but  take  it  as  a  grace  that  they 
have  him  from  the  Queen's  influence. 

If  your  Lordship  can  pardon  this,  I  shall  not  trouble  you  with 
the  like  again. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  September  5.  "Winchester —Upon  reading  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough's  letters  the  Queen  suspends  all  thoughts  of  Lord 
P  [embroke] 's  going  to  Holland  till  she  comes  to  Windsor,  and 
will  expect  to  see  him  there. 

I  must  at  the  same  [time]  trouble  you  in  a  matter  for  which 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  me,  shows  more 
concern  and  trouble  than  I  have  known  him  do  on  almost  any 
other  occasion.  It  is  upon  something  being  omitted  to  be  printed 
in  the  London  "Gazette"  of  the  account  sent  over  by  Mr. 
Cardonnel,  of  what  had  passed  upon  his  march  to  attack  the 
French  in  their  camp. 

He  sent  me  the  enclosed  paper  with  the  lines  drawn  under  the 
writing  as  you  will  see  them.  I  suppose  those  lines  under  which 
the  strokes  are  drawn  are  what  he  complains  are  left  out.  I 
cannot  charge  my  memory  so  as  to  remember  particularly  how 
this  omission  came  to  pass,  but  I  beg  you  will  recollect  what  you 
can  of  it,  and  endeavour  to  satisfy  him  in  it,  by  Friday's  post. 
As  I  remember  his  letter  to  the  States  was  printed  in  French  and 
English ;  but  this  is  not  the  first,  though  much  the  sorest,  occasion 
of  complaint  about  the  "  Gazette." 

Enclosure. 

Basse  Wavre.  Aug.  19,  1705,  n.s  —  Yesterday  the  army 
decamped  at  three  in  the  morning  from  Fichermont,  and 
having  passed  several  defiles  came  through  the  Bois  de 
Soignies  into  a  spacious  plain,  with  only  the  Ische 
between  us  and  the  enemy,  whom  we  found  accordiug  to 
expectation  in  their  former  camp  between  Neer  Ische  and 
Over  Ische  ;  [about  noon  our  army  was  formed  in  order 
of  battle,  and  my  Lord  Duke  of  Marlborough  having 
with  M.  Dauverkerque  visited  the  posts  they  had  resolved 
to  attack  were  accordingly  giving  orders  to  the  troops  to 


76 

advance,  with  a  very  fair  prospect  of  success,  but  the 
Deputies  of  the  Stales  having- consulted  with  their  other 
generals  would  not  give  their  consent  so  that  it  was  given 
over]0  and  the  army  encamped  at  Lane,  from  whence 
they  marched  this  day  to  the  camp  of  Basse  Wavre. 

[Loin)  GoDOLrniN  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1705,  September]  19. — I  forgot  to  ask  you  last  night  if  you 
had  any  opportunity  of  examining  Sir  J[ohn]  B[arclay]'s  son, 
and  what  account  he  gives  himself  of  his  coming  over  into 
England.  I  think  the  more  public  that  matter  is,  the  better 
<  ti'crt  it  will  have. 

I  am  not  at  ease  about  several  things  we  have  formerly  talked 
of. 

The  matter  of  the  prosecuting  in  which  Mr.  Attorney  [Northey] 
is  pleased  to  be  so  indifferent  or  worse  will  come  to  be  a  sore 
thing.  If  you  don't  like  Mr.  Bbrrett,  who  I  think  was  recom- 
mended at  first  by  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  Trevor,  pray  let  us 
have  another.  I  wish,  as  you  have  seemed  to  do,  that  the 
Attorney  would  be  a  judge,  but  that  matter  can't  hang  long,  no 
more  than  the  disposing  of  the  Great  Seal,  in  which  too  much 
time  has  been  already  lost,  in  hope  something  might  happen  to 
make  that  matter  more  easy ;  but  the  Parliament  being  now  so 
near  it  would  be  trifling  to  let  it  continue  as  it  is  and,  as  far  as  I 
can  judge  where  T  am  concerned,  dangerous  for  me,  but  that  is 
an  argument  which  would  not  have  much  weight  with  me,  if  I 
thought  it  safe  for  the  Queen. 

I  have  heard  since  I  came  to  town  of  several  insolences  of  the 
clergy,  which  are  really  insufferable  and  next  door  to  open 
rebellion,  and  I  don't  find  the  least  notice  taken  of  it,  or  the 
least  thought  or  disposition  to  reprehend  any  of  them  about  it. 
If  the  Parliament  be  of  the  same  mind  we  must  submit  to  it,  but 
if  not,  I  hope  they  will  be  punished  ;  and  whether  the  Parliament 
approve  of  all  the  noise  that  is  fomented  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
Church's  danger  is,  in  my  humble  opinion,  the  first  thing  that 
ought  one  way  or  other  to  be  cleared  upon  their  meeting. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury   to   [Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  September  21,  n.s.  Augsbourg. — The  chief  occasion  of 
my  writing  to  you  at  present  is  to  inform  you  that  yesterday 
morning  I  was  married  to  a  widow  lady  I  was  acquainted 
with  at  Rome  who,  though  an  Italian,  I  am  thoroughly 
persuaded  will  be  not  only  a  good  wife  but  a  good  Protestant, 
she  having  to  my  knowledge  made  her  change  to  our 
religion  upon  arguments  well  grounded  as  to  the  next 
world,  as  she  entirely  satisfied  the  Protestant  minister  who 
examined  her  before  he  would  join  us  in  marriage  yesterday. 


*  The  portion  in  brackets  is  underlined  in  the  document  us  having  been  omitted 
from  the  "Gazette  "     Further  details  of  this  matter  will  be  found  in  Coxe's  Life 

of  Marlborough. 


I  ( 

However  as  to  the  sincerity  of  this  act,  time  and  her  behaviour 
will  be  the  best  proof,  and  I  wish  people  would  be  contented  not 
to  judge  till  the}7  might  do  it  upon  grounds  that  were  reasonable. 
I  design  in  some  days  to  remove  towards  Frankfort,  and 
therefore  desire  you  will  direct  your  next  for  me  thither  in  my 
own  name,  since  probably  I  shall  be  there  before  your  letters. 
Copy. 

< 

[Lord  Godolphin]   to  Secretary  Harley. 

170."),  September  27.  Newmarket. — This  is  to  acknowledge 
the  favour  of  yours  and  at  the  request  of  my  Lord  Halifax  to 
recommend  to  your  protection  the  case  of  Sir  G.  Heathcote  and 
the  Russia  merchants.  I  cannot  enter  into  the  particulars 
because  I  am  not  informed  of  them  so  well  as  you,  but  I  know 
you  will  do  what  is  best  for  the  trade. 

I  am  sorry  Mr.  Attorney  will  be  easy  in  nothing,  perhaps  he 
will  be  of  another  mind  when  he  finds  it  is  no  more  in  his  power  ; 
and  1  expect  then  he  should  say  it  was  never  offered  him. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705,  September  30.  Newmarket. — I  must  be  excused  if  I  say 
nothing  as  to  the  Electoral  Prince's  patent,  for  1  have  not  the 
the  least  insight  into  that  matter;  but  if  you  are  in  doubt,  i  think 
it  would  be  right  to  consult  my  Lord  Halifax. 

I  have  a  letter  from  G.  Granville  about  the  government  of 
Guernsey  for  his  brother  Sir  B[evil].  Pray  let  him  know  that  1 
know  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  has  been  long  engaged  to  his  own 
brother,  C.  Churchill. 

1  send  you  a  letter  I  have  received  Mr.  Pulteney  [at 
Copenhagen].  1  should  think  it  right  to  oblige  him;  if  the 
Queen  pleases  and  it  be  not  too  late,  why  should  not  G.  Granville 
have  a  mind  to  go  abroad  to  one  of  those  Northern  Kings'?  I 
think  that  it  is  the  readiest  way  for  him  to  be  made  easy  at 
home. 

1  shall  contribute  to  your  staying  in  the  country  as  long  as  you 
desire,  but  you  can't  but  see  we  shall  have  another  reply  from 
Mr.   B  ,  and  you  can't  but  think  you  will   be   wanted   to 

answer  the  Holland  letters  as  often  ;is  they  come. 

i  Tin-:    Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  October  1.  Newmarket. — I  am  extremely  much 
concerned  for  the  shame  and  the  ill  consequences  of  our 
disappointment  in  Catalonia.  I  must  beg  the  favour  of  you  to 
thank'  M.  Vrybergh  for  the  communication  of  his  letter,  having 
too  much  to  write  to-day  to  be  able  to  thank  him  myself. 

I  reckon  there  must  have  been  some  unaccountable  folly  in 
that  matter,  and  the  orders  mentioned  could  be  none  but  the 
private  instructions;  however  the  orders  sent  from  "Windsor  by 
the  Duke  of  Savoy's  courier  will  be  said  to  have  occasioned  what 
lias  been  done,  though  in  truth  they  were  subsequent  to  it. 


78 

By  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  letters,  I  believe  he  will  yet 
judge  it  necessary  to  go  to  Vienna,  which,  though  best  for  the 

service  of  the  allies  in  general,  will  yet  make  our  particular  still 
greater  hero  at  home. 

I  hope  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough  and  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
between  them  will  be  able  to  convert  Mr.  Guydott. 

1  know  nothing  of  Brockett  particularly,  but  his  looks  and  his 
employment  together  make  me  apt  to  think  we  can't  much  rely 
upon  him. 

1  shall  be  Monday  next  at  St.  Albans. 

I  hope  Mr.  St.  John  is  better. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1705,  October  10  ?]— The  news  from  Perpignan  does  not  much 
alarm  me,  and  if  Prince  Eugene  can't  stir  till  he  has  money  I 
doubt  he  will  be  immovable  a  good  while. 

I  have  been  at  Kensington  this  evening.  The  Queen  will  have 
the  Cabinet  Council  Friday  morning  at  St.  James's,  and  to-morrow 
in  the  evening  at  Kensington,  before  or  after  which,  as  will  be 
most  easy  to  you,  I  would  be  glad  to  read  over  the  project,  or  plan 
as  'tis  called,  with  you,  that  we  may  agree  what  answer  to  make 
upon  it ;  though  in  my  humble  opinion  it  is  so  partial  and  at  the 
same  time  so  weak  that  one  must  have  a  good  deal  of  temper  to 
treat  it  seriously. 

I  find  nobody  that  can  resolve  me  whether  the  seals  are  to  be 
given  privately  to  the  new  Lord  Keeper  [Cowper] ,  or  with  the 
purse  at  Council  when  he  is  sworn. 

[The    Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705,  October  23.— I  return  your  papers  without  reading  for 
fear  you  might  want  them  at  the  Cabinet  Council  which  I  under- 
stand is  summoned  to  meet  this  morning,  but  I  am  obliged  to 
attend  my  Lord  Keeper  to  Westminster  Hall ;  as  soon  as  that  is 
over,  I  shall  come. 

1  doubt  Mr.  Bromley's  partisans  will  not  be  so  much  dis- 
couraged by  the  guns' they  heard  yesterday  as  they  may  justly 
be  encouraged  by  the  noise  which  the  folly  of  our  own  friends 
makes  every  day  in  the  week.  I  have  heard  a  good  deal  of  it 
this  morning  and  I  saw  it  before,  but  I  was  willing  not  to  take 
any  notice  of  it  so  long  as  it  was  possible  to  avoid  it. 

If  I  have  no  opportunity  of  speaking  to  you  this  morning  I 
will  come  to  your  office  in  the  evening.  It  is  necessary  I  should 
speak  to  you  with  Hughetan  and  settle  that  matter,  that  we  may 
write  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  accordingly.  Though  I  make 
no  doubt  but  a  vessel  has  been  dispatched  with  the  particulars 
of  what  has  passed  at  Barcelona,  yet  these  winds  may  hinder  us 
from  hearing  them  that  way  for  some  time. 

[The   Same  to  the  Same.] 

1705  [October  25]. — Now  the  hurry  and  the  anxiety  of  this 
day  is  a  little  over,  I  must  beg  leave  to  put  you  in  mind  that  the 


79 

draught  of  the  Speech  must  not  be  brought  to-morrow  to  the 
Cabinet  Council  in  my  hand  ;  and  besides  the  amendment  you 
may  have  made  in  it  there  are  some  which  upon  reflection  I 
think  myself  are  proper  to  be  made. 

I  don't  know  whether  it  will  be  easy  to  you,  to  let  me  come  to 
3'ou  anywhere  to-night ;  but  if  not,  I  shall  be  at  home  to-morrow 
morning  till  the  Cabinet  Council,  or  that  may  be  deferred  till  the 
evening,  if  there  shall  be  occasion. 

The  majority  of  this  day  has  not  been  so  great  but  that  it  will 
concern  the  Court,  not  to  be  either  negligent  or  imprudent ;  any 
false  step  will  easily  spoil  this  session. 

I  am  sorry  so  many  of  our  friends  have  played  the  fool,  but 
unless  we  have  a  mind  to  do  so  too,  it  must  not  be  resented. 

H.  St.  John  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1705,  October  26.  Whitehall. — You  was  in  haste  when  T  saw 
you  this  morning,  otherwise  I  would  have  spoke  to  you  about 
what  I  write  to  you  now.  You  may  remember,  Dear  Master,  that 
some  time  ago  I  complained  to  you  that  whilst  the  care  of  the 
forces  abroad  was  in  other  hands,  and  Mr.  Clark,  as  secretary  to 
his  Eoyal  Highness  concerned  himself  with  those  at  home,  I 
could  not  think  myself  very  well  used.  It  was  this  consideration 
that  made  me  write  to  my  Lord  Treasurer,  as  soon  as  I  heard 
the  "Brimmer"  was  out  to  desire  that  I  might,  if  he  thought 
it  proper,  succeed  to  his  business,  exclusive  of  what  is  to  be  done 
with  the  Council  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral.  If  my  Lord  thinks 
it  improper,  or  more  for  her  Majesty's  service  to  employ  another, 
I  am  easy.  I  tell  you  what  I  have  done  and  upon  what  grounds 
I  did  it,  for  you  have  been  so  kind  in  millions  of  instances  to  me 
that  I  really  look  on  myself  as  accountable  to  you  for  all  my 
actions.  The  only  thing  that  made  me  hesitate  was,  that  1 
should  be  vexed  to  be  thought  greedy  after  profit,  which  I 
despise  with  all  my  heart,  and  serve  the  Queen  on  a  much 
better  principle.  All  I  can  say  on  this  head  is,  that  I  will 
promise  to  make  less  of  both  places  than  the  two  gentlemen 
that  had  them  made  of  each;  and  that  as  I  design  to  make  no 
fortune  so  I  will  spend  in  the  Queen's  service  whatever  I  get  in 
it.  There  are  some  iniquities  which  do  make  a  noise,  that  if  I 
do  not  begin  by  destroying  I  will  forfeit  my  character  with  you 
for  ever  very  willingly. 

If  you  approve  what  I  have  done  I  know  your  friendship  for 
me  and  I  depend  on  it ;  if  I  have  been  unreasonable  I  shall 
submit  to  your  correction  as  becomes  one  who  truly  values  and 
ever  must  be  faithfully  and  entirely  yours. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  IIobert  Harley.] 

1705,  December  8. — I  should  not  trouble  you  so  perpetually, 
bul  that  the  time  is  short  and  we  have  much  to  do.  The  Land 
Tax  and  the  Scots'  bill   ought  to  pass   before  Christmas,  and  by 


so 

the  printed  votes  which  I  read  sometimes  there  seems  to  be 
foundation  laid  for  otherways  employing  some  of  the  few  (lavs 
hetwixt  this  and  that  time. 

1  am  alarmed  also  with  being  informed  by  some  of  the  Scots, 
as  if  you  were  not  for  repealing  hut  only  suspending  the  Scots' 
A.ct  :  hut  1  can't  believe  this,  because  1  know  how  industrious 
people  are  to  spread  falsities,  and  because  it  is  too  plain  that  a 
bare  suspension  of  that  Act  only  makes  it  not  possible  for  the 
Scots  to  treat,  but  leaves  the   failure  at  the  door  of  England. 

1  want  to  speak  with  you  also  about  some  foreign  affairs,  and 
should  be  glad  if  you  could  call  upon  me  to-morrow  between  five 
and  six  in  the  evening. 


[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1705-6,  February. — I  thank  you  for  yours  last  night  and  your 
kind  enquiry  after  my  health,  which  I  thank  God  begins  to 
mend.  I  have  been  abroad  in  my  coach  this  noon  to  take  the 
air. 

I  return  you  the  enclosed  ;  if  the  sickness  mentioned  in  it  has 
been  a  real' one,  might  it  not  be  of  use  to  discover  the  person? 

The  report  you  take  notice  of  from  Holland  of  our  being  weary 
of  Gibraltar  has  probably  been  occasioned  by  our  asking  them  to 
bear  their  part  of  the  expense  of  it,  which  is  a  demand  that  I 
think  ought  to  be  frequently  repeated  to  them.  As  weary  as  the 
i  nit  ell  are  of  the  Spanish  war,  I  believe  they  would  not  be  more 
easy  at  our  taking  off  the  prohibition  of  commerce  with  Spain, 
than  our  people  are  at  their  opening  the  trade  with  France,  and 
therefore  I  cannot  but  wish  that  matter  might  be  considered  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  for  the  more  I  think  and  talk  of  it,  the  more 
I  am  confirmed  that  it  may  prove  an  expedient  very  useful  at 
this  time. 


H.  St.  John  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1706,  April  29.  Whitehall.— Upon  enquiry  into  the  matters 
alleged  against  MacMahone,  the  deputy  Marshal  of  the  Savoy, 
and  Murphy  his  clerk,  of  their  being  Irish  papists,  I  am  informed 
that  they  were  both  born  in  Ireland,  that  their  relations  are  Irish 
papists  or  reputed  so,  and  that  their  conversation  is  chiefly  with 
such  ;  as  also  that  MacMahone  did  serve  as  a  trooper  in  Flanders, 
but  being  suspected  to  be  a  papist  was  dismissed  the  service.  So 
that  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  what  is  alleged  against  them 
in  that  respect  is  true.  But  as  to  the  complaints  of  their  ill 
usage  of  the  prisoners  in  the  Savoy,  there  being  no  mention  made 
of  any  particular  instance  thereof,  I  have  not  been  able  to  make 
any  enquiry  thereinto. 

I  will  give  directions  for  the  discharge  of  these  persons  unless 
I  hear  to  the  contrary  from  you. 

[The  last  paragraph  only  in  St.  Joint's  handwriting^ 


81 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1706,  May.] — By  the  discourse  I  had  with  you  just  now  at 
Kensington,  I  am  sorry  to  be  forced  to  put  you  in  mind  that  you 
never  take  any  tolerable  care  of  your  own  health. 

I  return  the  copy  of  M.  de  Yilleroy's  letter  to  you,  because  if  i- 
such  a  rarity  that  I  think  it  ought  to  be  kept  in  the  Paper  Office.0 

Should  not  the  letters  of  those  persons  mentioned  by  Hontargis 
be  opened  ? 

As  to  L'Apostre — there  is  one  of  that  name  who  lives  in  the 
city,  a  nouveau  converii  he  pretended  to  be.  He  came  into 
England  since  the  Queen's  coming  to  the  Crown,  he  has  brought 
me  projects  relating  to  the  West  Indies,  and  appeared  to  me 
always  very  sufficient  and  very  impudent,  I  never  was  without 
some  suspicion  of  his  being  a  spy. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  May  6. — As  all  truths  may  not  be  proper  to  be  in  the 
"Gazette,"  I  desire  the  favour  of  you  that  during  this  campaign 
when  I  send  in  your  letter  as  I  now  do  a  paper  of  news,  you  will 
let  it  be  inserted  in  the  "  Postman,'*  and  what  is  to  be  in  the 
"  Gazette"  Mr.  Cardonel  will  send  it  to  the  office  as  formerly. 

Postscript. — I  shall  depend  on  your  friendship  and  judgi 
to  leave  out  what  you  may  think  improper. 

The  Earl  of  Rochester  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  June  2.  New  Park.— Recommending  Major  Keymis  to 
his  protection,  who  was  in  Ireland  when  the  writer  was  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  that  kingdom,  was  in  the  first  service  in  Portugal 
and  there  made  prisoner  with  his  whole  regiment.  He  was  of  a 
very  good  family  in  Wales,  and  had  raised  a  great  many  very 
good  men  for  the  Queen's  and  the  public  service. 

[Lord  Godolphin]   to  Robert  Harley. 

[1706,]  June  8. — The  last  advices  from  France  say  the  fleet 
was  disarming  at  Toulon,  and  if  that  be  true,  as  seems  probable, 
why  might  not  the  squadron  with  Sir  John  Leak  be  divided,  and 
25  or  30  sail  sent  to  the  coast  of  Italy,    which  might  have  an 


*  Harley,  however,  appears  to  have  kept  the  paper  in  his  own  hands,  for  annexed 
to  this  is  copy  of  a  letter  from  Villeroy  to  Marshal  de  Tallard  (then  a  prisoner  at 
Nottingham  i.  dated  25  May.  L706,  which  runs: — "Votre  fils  a  6t6  pris  Monsieur, 
dans  une  action  que  nons  avons  eu  avec  les  ennemis  le  23  dont  vous  entenchez 
parler.  II  est  en  bon  sante.  J'envoyai  d'abord  un  trompctte  pour  le  reel 
J'espere  que  M.  d'Auverquerk  me  le  renvoyera  aujourdhui." 

An  extract  from  a  letter  of  Montargis  to  the  Chevalier  de  Croissy  at  Nottini 
is  also  annexed,  which  will  help  to  explain  the  succeeding  paragraphs  of  Godolphin's 
letter.     It  runs: — "Si   vous  avez  besoin  de  quelque  correspondence  a  Londres, 
vous  pourriez  vous  adresser  au  Sieur  Salvador,  ou  a  Madlle.  Anne  Maubert   ou  au 
Sieur  L'Apostre    auxquels  j'ordonnerai   ce  qu'il   vous  plaitoit.      A   BruxelL 

Bombarde.  Tresorier  de  M.  l'Electeur.  et  a  Amsterdam  M.  Daniel   II -nois,  ou  M. 

Andre  Petz  en  feront  de  meme."    The  letter  was  written  from  Paris,  23  April,  1700. 

G802  I 


82 

effeci  to  make  Naples  declare  immediately,  and  be  a  great  assist- 
ance to  Prince  Eugene  ;  and  the  other  part  be  still  sufficient  to 
assist  and  countenance  any  designs  of  King  Charles  the  third 
upon  the  coast  of  Spain,  and  even  upon  Cadiz  itself,  in  case 
there  should  be  occasion  of  making  an  attempt  upon  that  place 
and  an  opportunity  of  doing  it;  and  if  we  should,  in  great 
wisdom  and  security,  keep  our  whole  fleet  together  all  this 
summer  in  the  Mediterranean,  I  don't  see  that  it  is  capable  of 
doing  any  service  that  may  not  be  as  well  performed  by 
half  .of  it. 

If  there  be  anything  in  this  thought  worth  your  reflection,  you 
will  come  the  better  prepared  for  it  to-morrow  to  Windsor,  where 
1  imagine  it  will  be  proper  to  consider  what  instructions  Sir  J. 
.  Leak  has  at  present. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]. 

1706,  July  8  [June  27,  o.s.] — I  thank  you  for  what  you  mention 
of  the  letters,  and  the  care  you  are  taking  to  find  out  the  authors, 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  them,  though  as  long  as  God  blesses  us 
with  success  their  writing  can  have  little  weight.  It  may  well  be 
expected  in  so  great  a  crowd  to  find  some  people  who  are  never 
satisfied.  I  am  impatient  of  having  your  thoughts  upon  the 
methods  for  the  making  the  Queen's  business  go  easy  in  the 
winter.  I  am  very  glad  you  are  so  well  pleased  with  Lord  Keeper, 
I  am  sure  it  is  my  hearty  desire  that  the  Queen  should  encourage 
every  bod}-  that  serves  her  well ;  what  you  desire  for  him  can  be 
no  ways  uneasy,  but  the  engagement  her  Majesty  may  be  under, 
but  you  and  Lord  Treasurer  are  the  best  judges  as  to  the 
time. 

I  have  given  Prince  Eugene  notice  of  the  fleets  being  ordered 
on  the  coast  of  Italy.  I  think  Mr.  Cresset  a  very  honest  man, 
but  would  not  his  going  to  the  Court  of  Hanover  give  more 
jealousy  than  the  thing  is  worth  ?  You  know  I  have  no  partiality 
for  Prince  Lewis  of  Baden,  but  what  Monsieur  Vriberg  told  you 
is  impossible.  I  should  trouble  you  oftener  with  my  own  hand, 
but  I  am  sure  what  ever  I  write  to  Lord  Treasurer  is  no  secret  to 
you. 

If  you  send  me  the  copies  of  the  letters  you  have  from  the 
army,  I  should  be  glad  to  see  them. 

[Addressed  "  To  Your  self" ;  and  endorsed  by  Harley  as  "received 
on  July  3  "  [o.s.].  J 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "for  Your  self"  [Robert  Harley]. 

1706,  July  [1-]  12. — I  am  obliged  to  you  for  your  friendly  care, 
and  I  will  have  Major  Cranston  observed,  and  should  be  glad  to 
have  a  copy  of  the  letter  concerning  Ramillies,  and  if  possible  to 
be  certain  of  the  author.  I  know  not  well  how  to  answer  your 
demand  of  Prince  Lewis,  other  than  that  I  am  afraid  nothing  will 
be  done  and  yet  I  can  see  no  remedy  for  it.  I  am  told  the 
Observator  is  angry  with  me. 


83 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "to  Your  self"   [Robert  Harley]. 

1706,  July  [8-]  19. — I  must  beg  your  friendship  in  letting  me 
have  the  necessary  powers  for  my  security,  as  to  the  two  points 
you  will  see  in  Lord  Treasurer's  letter.  And  pray  let  me  have 
a  copy  of  the  letter  that  speaks  of  Ramillies,  and  the  reason 
you  have  to  believe  it  Major  Cranston's,  for  he  has  obligations 
to  me. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "  to  Your  self "    [Robert  Harley]. 

1706,  July  15-26.— What  her  Majesty  has  done  to  Mr.  Csesar 
is  very  right ;  if  Sir  George  Rook  has  refused  to  sign  the  Kentish 
address,  should  he  continue  in  the  council?  I  am  glad  the  Queen 
has  ordered  Earle  to  go  with  the  descent,  and  if  Shrimton  be 
not  designed  to  return  immediately  to  Gibraltar,  I  should  think 
it  might  be  for  the  service  to  send  him,  for  Lord  Rivers  can't 
have  too  many  officers.  I  expect  your  thoughts  upon  the  winter 
campaign. 


[Lord  Godolphin]   to  Secretary  Harley. 

1706,  July  20.  Windsor. — I  am  sorry,  as  much  as  you  seem  also 
to  be,  that  the  Imperial  Court  will  do  nothing  at  our  request  in 
relation  to  Hungary  and  the  Rhine,  at  the  same  time  that  we  are 
doing  so  much  for  them  in  Italy,  Spain  and  Flanders.  I  think 
this  ought  to  be  put  home  to  them  not  only  by  Mr.  Stepney,  who 
I  doubt  is  not  very  well  heard  at  Vienna,  but  also  to  the  Comte 
de  Gallas  here.  If  I  may  use  such  an  expression  the  Emperor 
owes  it  the  Allies  to  repair  in  some  measure  the  unaccountable 
and  scandalous  conduct  of  Prince  L  [ewis]   of  Baden. 

The  expectation  of  the  Queen's  coming  to  town  upon  Monday 
will,  I  take  for  granted,  hinder  most  of  the  Lords  from  being  here 
to-morrow,  though  there  seems  to  be  as  much  business,  and  as 
little  uneasiness  in  the  journey,  as  there  has  been  any  Sunday  in 
this  year. 

The  news  of  this  post  is  generally  so  good  that  I  conclude  all 
the  Foreign  ministers  will  be  here  ;  and  though  your  Amsterdam 
letter  may  possibly  give  a  right  account  of  Biscay  and  Navarre, 
I  am  sanguine  enough  to  believe  both  Seville  and  Cadiz  have 
declared,  which  will  determine  all  the  rest. 

The  Admiralty  are  not  so  lively  and  vigilant  as  they  ought  to 
to  be;  I  see  it  every  day  upon  twenty  occasions,  but  yet  I  don't  see 
how  at  present  it  is  to  be  mended. 

I  find  you  don't  think  my  poor  Lady  Huntingdon  punished 
enough  yet. 

Since  I  had  written  thus  far  I  have  waited  upon  the  Queen, 
who  had  been  abroad  early  a  hunting.  I  find  her  Majesty  is 
desirous  the  Lords  should  be  summoned  to-morrow,  several 
tilings  requiring  to  be  dispatched  sooner  than  Tuesday,  all  indeed 
that  relate  to  the  expedition,  the  troops  being  all  embarked  at 
Ostend  and  the  weather  fair,  though  not  the  wind. 


84 

The  Queen's  Instructions  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  July  21.  Windsor. — Having  been  given  command  of 
the  forces  to  be  employed  in  the  present  expedition  against  the 
enemy,  Lord  Rivers  is  instructed  to  repair  forthwith  to  Spithead 
and  embark  the  troops,  then  to  proceed  with  them  to  the  coast  of 
France  and  to  land  them  at  such  place  as  he  shall  find  best  for 
the  service.  When  landed,  at  a  seasonable  time  he  is  to  publish 
the  declaration  which  has  been  printed  in  the  French  language, 
in  order  to  facilitate  his  success  ;  and  he  is  required  to  take  all 
possible  care  that  the  declaration  be  punctually  observed,  and  the 
severest  punishments  inflicted  on  all  persons  who  shall  offend 
contrary  to  it.  Lord  Rivers  is  moreover  empowered  to  issue  such 
other  declarations  or  manifestos  from  time  to  time  as  he  shall 
judge  may  conduce  to  the  furtherance  of  this  service,  taking  care  to 
give  assurances  to  the  people  and  to  make  it  public  that  his  design 
is  not  for  conquest  but  to  restore  to  all  sorts  of  people  their  ancient 
rights  and  privileges ;  and  that  no  peace  will  be  hearkened  to  till 
the  same  are  secured  to  them  on  a  good  and  lasting  foundation. 

From  time  to  time  Lord  Rivers  is  to  consider  and  concert 
measures  with  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell,  or  the  commander  in  chief 
of  the  fleet  attending  this  expedition,  for  the  better  co-operating 
with  him  in  making  any  attempt  on  the  enemy  where  the  fleet 
can  be  of  use  for  carrying  it  on. 

He  is  also  empowered  to  treat  and  agree  with  any  of  the 
French  nation  to  come  in  and  join  with  him,  is  to  give  them 
assurances  that  he  is  not  come  only  to  make  a  diversion  but  to 
fix  himself  with  them  till  such  time  as  they  may  be  secured  of  their 
just  rights  and  privileges,  &c. 

He  is  to  give  an  account  of  all  his  proceedings  in  this  expedi- 
tion to  one  of  the  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  to  follow 
such  other  instructions  as  he  shall  receive  from  either  of  them. 
If  he  shall  find  insuperable  difficulties  in  attempting  to  land  on 
the  coast  of  France,  or  in  taking  post  there,  he  is  to  repair  to 
Jersey  or  Guernsey,  and  expect  further  orders.     Sign  Manual. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges,  Secretary  of  State,  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  July  '22.  Whitehall. — Her  Majesty,  having  received 
advice  that  the  Dutch  troops  began  to  embark  at  Ostend  on  the 
14th  inst.,  and  that  they  will  be  at  Spithead  so  soon  as  the  wind 
serves,  commands  him  to  forward  the  above  "  Instructions  to 
Richard  Earl  Rivers,  commander-in-chief  of  our  Land  forces 
employed  in  the  present  expedition,"  dated  at  Windsor  July  21, 
and  signed  by  the  Queen. 

Lord  Godolphin  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1706,  July  26.  Windsor. — I  received  the  favour  of  yours  last 
night  with  the  ill  news  of  poor  Mr.  Methuen's  death,  very 
unseasonable  I  doubt  for  the  Queen's  service  in  those  parts. 

Her  Majesty  approves  the  sending  for  his  son  to  Portugal,  and 
appointing  Mr.  Chetwynd  in  his  room,  but  not  of  sending  any 
credentials  at  nresent  to  my  Lord  Galwav. 


85 

Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  July  26.  Windsor  Castle. — A  very  odd  accident  has 
happened  to  me  that  makes  it  reasonable  for  me  to  see  the  letters 
that  come  from  a  servant  of  my  Lord  Marlborough's  to  one  that 
lives  with  me,  and  hers  to  him.  Their  name  is  Forster,  and  I 
expect  she  will  write  one  to  him  this  post.  I  don't  mean  to  give 
anybody  the  trouble  to  copy  them,  as  it  has  been  upon  things  of 
more  consequence,  I  desire  their  original  letters.  It  is  no  matter 
if  their  correspondence  should  fail  for  a  post  or  two,  and  I  shall 
make  no  ceremony  after  the  provocation  I  have  had  to  open  their 
letters,  and  burn  them  without  letting  them  know  anything  of 
the  matter.     I  beg  your  pardon  for  this  trouble. 

The  Earl  of  Rochester  to  [Earl  Rivers]  . 

1706,  July  27.  New  Park.— Wishing  his  "  Excellency "  all 
happiness  in  his  expedition,  both  upon  the  public  account  and 
his  own,  and  that  he  may  have  success  and  honour  in  it. 

H.  St.  John  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1706,  July  27.  Portsmouth. — I  have  sent  an  express  to 
Windsor,  my  Lord  Rivers  and  Mr.  Erie  thinking  I  can  be  of 
more  use  here  than  I  think  nryself  anywhere  ;  and  shall  not  see 
you  till  Tuesday  at  soonest  in  London.  I  have  writ  to  my  Lord 
Treasurer  an  account  of  what  passed  on  board  Sir  Cloudesley's 
this  day.  He,  my  Lord  Rivers,  and  Mr.  Erie  have  no  concern 
but  the  fear  of  not  doing  what  may  in  some  measure  be  of  a 
piece  with  the  other  enterprises  of  her  Majesty's  reign,  and 
therefore  propose  attempting  the  Groyne,  if  they  cannot  fix 
themselves  in  France  nor  hope  to  winter  there. 

I  forgot  to  mention  to  my  Lord  Treasurer  that  I  find  Seymour 
and  Withers  to  be  elder  Majors-General  than  Lord  Essex,  and 
believe  others  to  be  so  too,  though  the  register  has  been  formerly 
so  ill  kept  in  my  office  that  the  ranks  of  the  army  are  hard  to  be 
found.  I  have  therefore  told  my  Lord  Rivers  that  it  is  impossible 
to  declare  my  Lord  a  Lieutenant-General  ;  he  is,  I  find,  uneasy, 
though  unreasonably,  at  it,  and  urges  that  if  Erie  and  he  should 
be  killed  or  die  Guiscard  will  command.  You  easily  see  how 
frivolous  this  is.  but  however,  if  the  Queen  shall  please  to  be  so 
indulgent,  I  send  the  draught  of  an  order  that  signifies  nothing 
and  yet  will  make  the  new  peers  perfectly  easy. 

I  have  received  all  the  manifestos  from  London  and  put  them 
into  Lord  Rivera's  hands. 

I  will  not  trouble  you  with  particular  accounts  of  our  embarka- 
tion, in  general  we  want  nothing  but  the  Dutch  and  an  easterly 
wind. 

Sir   Charles   Hedges   to   Henry   St.  John. 

1706,  July  28.  Windsor.— Having  written  to  Sir  Cl.  Shovell 
upon  the  proposals  you  mention  in  yours  of  the  27th  inst.,  in 
which    Lord   Rivers   and   General    Erie   agree   if   her   Majesty 


86 

approves,  1  shall  not  trouble  you  on  that  subject  but  only  to 
acquaint  you  her  Majesty  does  not  think  fit  to  lead  them  from 
the  main  design  by  any  alternative  instruction. 

Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]  . 

[1706,]  July  30.  Windsor  Castle.— I  am  satislied  there  can 
never  anything  pass  between  this  brother  and  sister  that  is 
worth  giving  you  any  further  trouble.  If  you  will  pardon  what 
I  have  done  I  shall  be  very  thankful. 

Postscript. — The  great  packet  to  Mr.  Forster  is  the  same  hand 
as  that  I  had  before  with  the  prints ;  without  reading  his  letters 
one  may  see  his  impertinence,  to  have  two  packets  of  prints  every 
week,  when  I  suppose  the  same  is  to  be  had  wherever  he  goes. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  August  1.  Whitehall.— Mr.  St.  John  having  communi- 
cated a  letter  signed  by  your  Excellency  and  Lieut. -General  Erie 
wherein  you  say  you  were  under  some  apprehension  you  were 
misunderstood,  because  an  expression  in  my  letter  seemed  to  look 
as  if  you  had  thoughts  of  altering  the  first  design,  I  am 
commanded  to  acquaint  you  her  Majesty  did  not  apprehend  you 
had  any  thoughts  of  proceeding  otherwise  than  was  at  first 
designed,  but  lest  any  other  view  should  slacken  the  proceedings 
the  Queen  did  not  think  fit  to  give  any  other  orders. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "to  Your  self"   [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  August  5  [n.s.] — If  you  could  let  me  have  a  sight  of  the 
original  letter  of  Ramillies  I  could  then  be  sure  of  knowing  the 
author,  having  in  my  custody  an  original  letter  of  the  major's. 
Mr.  Craggs  will  give  you  the  names  of  the  Deputy  Lieutenants  of 
Oxfordshire.  I  thank  you  for  the  powers  concerning  Flanders, 
the  other  I  have  not  yet  received.  The  siege  of  Menin  goes  on 
very  slowly,  and  I  am  afraid  that  some  of  our  friends  have  a 
peace  more  at  heart,  than  the  carrying  the  war  on  with  vigour. 

Queen  Anne  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

[1706,]  August  6.  Windsor. — "  I  have  reason  to  beleeve  Mr. 
St.  Johns  will  be  desired  to  be  heare  Friday  or  Saturday,  which 
is  the  occasion  of  my  giveing  you  this  trouble  to  desire  you  would 
speak  with  him  before  he  coins,  and  take  care  to  order  it  soe  with 
him,  in  case  there  should  be  any  more  horse  thought  necessary 
to  be  sent  for  out  of  Ireland,  that  the  regiment  may  not  be  men- 
tioned that  I  hindred  from  being  ordered  before,  which  will  very 
much  oblidg 

Your  very  affectionett  freind, 

Anne  R." 

Postscript. — "  I  desire  that  you  will  take  care  that  Mr.  St.  Johns 
may  not  think  you  know  of  his  being  to  be  heare  soe  soon  as  I 
have  mentioned,  that  he  may  not  suspect  what  you  say  to  him 
about  the  Regiment  corns  from  me." 


87 

Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  Robert  Harley. 

1706,  August  8.  Thursday. — I  received  a  letter  from  Lord 
Marlborough  last  post  in  which  he  says  it  is  so  disagreeable  a 
thing  to  keep  a  spy  about  one,  that  he  bids  me  order  a  servant  to 
watch  him,  and  intercept  his  letters,  and  if  I  find  it  as  I  imagine, 
that  I  should  put  him  away.  This  is  the  occasion  of  my  giving 
you  this  new  trouble,  to  desire  you  would  please  to  order  that  any 
letters  that  come  to  the  Post  Office  from  Windsor,  directed  in  the 
hand  of  this  receipt,  should  be  stopped,  and  returned  to  me,  or 
any  letters  directed  to  David  Foulks,  which  is  the  name  of  this 
suspected  person. 

You  have  expressed  so  much  goodness  to  me  upon  several 
occasions  that  I  venture  to  take  this  liberty,  though  I  know  it  is 
impertinent,  because  I  fancy  you  may  have  some  servant  that 
may  do  it  without  much  trouble  to  you,  and  the  way  my  Lord 
Marlborough  directs  I  believe  would  not  prove  so  effectual  as  this, 
for  besides  the  difficulty  of  servants  keeping  a  secret  that  live 
together,  I  have  observed  that  they  don't  care  to  discover  the 
greatest  villany  in  the  world,  unless  it  be  something  that  hurts 
themselves. 

Postscript. — I  thought  the  best  way  of  getting  my  spy's  hand 
was  to  make  him  write  the  enclosed  receipt. 

Sir  R[oger]   Bradshaigh  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  August  8. — I  was  this  afternoon  with  Lady  Betty  [Savage] 
and  told  her  what  I  heard  reported,  which  startled  her  very 
much,  till  I  named  the  person  I  was  told  she  had  married,  which 
when  she  found  not  to  be  the  man  seemed  to  make  a  jest  of  it, 
and  notwithstanding  all  I  could  say  to  her,  I  could  not  get  any- 
thing from  her  to  convince  me  there  was  no  grounds  for  such  a 
report.  But  at  last  I  have  got  the  secret  out,  and  which,  I  am 
sorry  to  tell  your  Lordship,  is  that  she  is  married  to  my  Lord 
Barrymore,  and  that  as  long  since  as  in  June;  the  particulars 
are  too  tedious  at  present  for  me  to  send  you,  nor  am  I  thoroughly 
informed  of  them,  but  in  a  day  or  two  will  give  your  Lordship 
a  more  perfect  account,  but  must  beg  your  Lordship  will  not 
take  notice  of  it  by  the  return  of  this  post  for  some  reasons  you 
shall  know  hereafter,  nor  that  I  send  you  this  account,  but  I 
could  not  forbear  letting  you  know  a  thing  that  so  much  concerns 
you,  and  I  am  sorry  to  find  those  who  should  have  sent  you  this 
account  before  now  have  kept  it  so  long  a  secret ;  there  was  my 
Lord  of  Kerry  and  Mrs.  Scrimshaw  present  at  the  wedding,  and 
now  there  is  a  consultation  on  foot  whether  they  shall  own  it, 
and  my  Lady  Elizabeth  Savage  to  leave  her  behind  with  her 
Lord.  I  shall  be  sent  for  I  am  told  to  consult  what  is  to  be  done 
in  regard  to  letting  your  Lordship  know  it  as  soon  as  it  is  resolved 
whether  I  am  to  be  trusted  with  the  secret,  which  I  believe  will 
not  be  long.  So  since  what  you  had  from  the  Doctor  was  not 
groundless,  I  only  at  present  beg  you  will  take  no  notice  of  this 
till  you  hear  further  from  me,  for  a  particular  friend  of  mine 
will  take  it  ill. 


MS 

Brigadier  J.  Baynes  to  [Earl  Eivers]. 

1706,  August  11.  Petersfield. — Yesterday  morning  I  left 
London  by  my  Lady  Elizabeth  Savage's  commands,  that  if  I  could 
ibrv  reach  your  Lordship  before  you  were  sailed  away  I 
ihould  deliver  these  enclosed  letters  to  your  Excellency,  but 
finding  bhat  the  fleet  was  gone,  I  thought  fit  to  send  them  after. 
Eer  Ladyship  and  Lady  Betty  both  were  very  desirous  I  should 
see  your  Lordship  and  so  was  I  myself,  but  was  so  unfortunate 
not  to  be  able  to  get  time  enough  ;  their  Ladyships  being  under 
a  great  concern  about  your  Excellency's  reception  of  the  news 
you  receive  in  the  letters.  On  Friday  night  I  was  at  my  Lady 
Elizabeth's  house  where  I  found  my  Lord  Barrymore  and  Sir 
Roger  Bradshaigh,  and  by  his  Lordship's  desire,  he  obtained  leave 
of  both  the  ladies  to  come  down  to  submit  himself  to  your  Lord- 
ship's favour  in  order  to  beg  your  forgiveness  for  what  has  been 
done  without  your  Lordship's  knowledge. 

My  Lord  Barrymore,  who  was  extremely  desirous  of  being 
admitted  to  your  Lordship's  presence,  came  hither  on  purpose 
and  in  hopes  thereof  with  the  advice  of  my  Lady  Elizabeth  with 
all  the  submission  to  your  Lordship,  only  by  his  future  behaviour 
to  your  Lordship  and  his  Lady  expecting  your  Lordship's  recon- 
ciliation and  favour,  which  he  desires  me  to  acquaint  your 
Lordship  with. 


Sir  Roger  Bradshaigh  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  August  12. — I  sent  your  Lordship  a  letter  by  Brigadier 
"  Beans  "  last  Saturday,  but  I  believe  the  fleet  was  sailed  before  he 
got  to  Portsmouth.  He  was  desired  by  my  Lady  Elizabeth  and 
Lady  Betty  to  wait  on  you,  what  particular  instructions  he  had 
from  them  I  was  not  privy  to,  though  I  was  with  them  that  night 
and  desired  to  say  as  much  as  I  could  to  your  Lordship  to  miti- 
gate so  great  a  crime  as  Lady  Betty  has  been  guilty  of.  I  hope 
you  will  excuse  my  presumption  in  concerning  myself  so  far,  but 
I  hope  your  Lordship  will  not  let  it  give  you  too  much  uneasiness 
since  it  cannot  now  be  remedied.  My  Lady  Guise  and  myself 
have  been  very  free  with  my  Lady  Elizabeth  upon  this  occasion, 
and  think  you  have  been  used  with  so  little  regard  and  indeed 
common  gratitude  that  we  cannot  expect  but  you  should  resent  it 
in  the  greatest  degree ;  however  I  hope  as  she  is  your  Lordship's 
child  she  will  be  happy,  but  that  seldom  attends  disobedience 
especially  to  so  kind  a  parent  which  I  shall  always  justify  your 
Lordship  in  to  the  world,  though  I  believe  there  are  some  would 
have  it  thought  otherwise  to  give  a  colour  to  what  has  been  done. 
My  Lady  Guise  has  writ  this  post  to  you  and  I  am  sure  she  is  a 
hearty  well  wisher  to  your  Lordship. 

Postscript. — I  am  told  my  Lord  Barrymore  has  in  present  near 
1,500£.  per  annum,  and  I  find  he  is  generally  well  spoken  of  about 
the  town  and  indeed  seems  more  concerned  for  disobliging  your 
Lordship  than  those  who  have  been  most  active  in  this  affair. 


89 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "  to  Your  self "  [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  August  16  [n.s.]  .—I  am  very  impatient  for  what  you 
promised  me  in  your  paper  of  the  23rd  of  the  last  month,  being 
very  sure  you  will  do  it  impartially  ;  and  I  am  very  confident  you 
are  so  kind  and  just  to  me  as  to  be  sure  I  shall  make  no  other  use 
of  it,  but  that  of  making  myself  more  capable  to  serve  her 
Majesty  and  the  public. 

La  Mott  mentioned  in  Mr.  Henry  Griffith's  letter  I  do  not 
know  ;  Limbec  who  is  my  steward  has  been  with  me  all  this  war, 
and  is  a  very  honest  man.  The  Duke  of  Yandonie  will  have 
to-morrow  assembled  all  his  army  not  far  from  Lille,  and  has 
assured  the  governor  of  Menin  that  he  will  relieve  the  place  by 
the  20th  of  this  month. 

Sir  Roger  Bradshaigh  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  August  18.  Dunstable.— As  your  Lordship  had  com- 
manded me  in  Mrs.  Colleton's  letter,  I  immediately  went  to  Lady 
Betty  and  delivered  the  message,  who  told  me  she  would  send  the 
letter  your  Lordship  required  to  my  house  yesterday,  but  none 
having  been  left  there  or  any  further'answer  from  her,  I  thought  it 
my  duty  to  let  you  know  it,  though  perhaps  it  may  be  sent  after 
me  into  the  country,  which  as  soon  as  I  receive  I  shall  send  to 
Mrs.  Colleton. 

My  Lord  Barrymore  has  taken  a  house  in  Great  Russell  Street 
where  I  found  them  last  Friday,  when  I  went  for  the  letter.  My 
Lady  Elizabeth,  Mrs.  Paine  and  Mrs.  Scrimshaw,  were  all  above 
stairs  with  Lady  Betty  and  Bridget  "Beans";  and  Mr.  Paine  below 
with  my  Lord.  I  do  not  know  in  what  favour  I  am  with  these 
ladies  but  they  look  very  grave  upon  me  and  perhaps  think  I  have 
talked  a  little  too  free  of  the  late  affair,  but  I  am  sure  I  have 
never  said  or  writ  anything  to  your  Lordship  to  do  them  any 
prejudice  ;  but  what  I  "thought  should  not  be  a  secret  to  you  I 
took  the  liberty  to  acquaint  you  with,  and  shall  always  do  the 
same  where  I  ever  hear  anything  so  nearly  concerns  you.  I  shall 
Bee  Mr.  Yernon  at  Hulms  Chapel  next  Thursday,  where  we  shall 
talk  over  this  matter  and  in  the  mean  time  I  hope  your  Lordship 
will  excuse  a  hasty  letter  after  a  dusty  journey. 

Lord  Godolphin  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  August  18,  Sunday  night.  Windsor.— I  have  the  honour 
of  your  Lordship's  letter  from  Torbay,  which  having  been  laid 
this  evening  before  the  Queen,  with  the  result  of  your  Council  of 
War,  her  Majesty  finding  that  the  thing  proposed,  supposing  it 
should  succeed,  could  not  have  an  effect  in  this  year  answerable  to 
tbe  great  expense  of  this  expedition  and  the  expectation  of  the 
world  from  it,  and  considering  on  the  other  hand  that  the  present 
posture  of  affairs  in  [Spain]  might  make  it  yet  necessary  to 
send  more  forces  into  that  kingdom  for  the  entire  reducing 
of  that  kingdom,  sbe  has  for  this   year   wholly  laid  aside   the 


90 

thought  of  a  descent  in  France,  and  determined  to  send  you  with 
the  troops  under  your  command  to  make  a  diversion  upon  the 
coast  of  Spain. 

Your  instructions,  T  suppose,  will  he  to  go  to  the  river  of 
Seville,  to  land  your  troops  as  near  as  you  can  to  that  town, 
which  is  open  and  very  rich,  and  when  you  have  reduced  it  to  the 
obedience  of  King  Charles,  to  take  the  best  measures  you  can  for 
making  yourself  master  of  Cadi/,  either  by  attacking  it  if  you 
find  any  encouragement  to  that,  or  by  keeping  their  subsistence 
from  them,  which  will  not  be  difficult  when  you  are  once 
possessed  of  Seville  and  the  country  about  it. 

This  proposition  is  thought  more  advisable  than  attempting 
any  port  in  Biscay  or  Galicia,  though  more  remote,  because  from 
that  north  part  of  Spain  you  could  have  no  communication  with 
the  King  in  case  he  should  be  obliged  to  retire  to  Valentia  or 
Arragon  ;  but  from  Andalusia  upon  occasion  you  might  hear 
from  one  another  and  concert  measures. 

This  proposition  is  also  thought  much  better  than  to  send  the 
troops  to  Lisbon,  because  it  would  be  inexcusable  to  expose  our- 
selves a  second  time  to  the  humours  of  the  Portuguese  ;  besides 
that  this  is  a  thing  of  very  great  eclat  as  well  as  of  the  greatest 
importance. 

You  can  have  no  instructions  at  this  time  how  to  govern  your- 
self in  relation  to  the  King  of  Spain,  or  in  case  he  should  desire 
you  to  join  him,  we  having  not  any  certainty  of  his  present 
circumstances. 

The  long  delays  occasioned  by  the  contrary  winds  having 
defeated  the  first  design  I  hope  you  will  have  success  enough  in 
this  to  recompense  you  for  that  misfortune. 

Upon  acquainting  the  States  with  the  resolution  we  doubt  of 
their  concurrence,  though  we  must  not  stay  for  their  answer,  but 
the  French  Refugies  will  I  doubt  be  much  disappointed,  and  their 
regiments  so  weak  that  it  would  be  well  if  they  could  be  made 
fewer  and  stronger,  and  kept  on  with  the  expectation  of  going  into 
their  own  country  another  year. 

My  humble  service  to  my  Lord  Essex  and  tell  him  I  have  taken 
care  of  Sir  Thomas  Clark  and  Mr.  Wallis. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges   to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  August  20.  Windsor. — Her  Majesty  having  taken  a 
resolution  to  send  the  fleet  with  the  troops  on  board  under  your 
command  to  the  coast  of  Spain  I  hereby  send  you  the  instruc- 
tions she  has  thought  fit  to  give  your  Excellency  for  that 
expedition,  and  am  to  acquaint  you  that  her  Majesty  depends 
upon  your  proceeding  accordingly  without  loss  of  time.  It  will 
be  of  great  importance  to  keep  your  design  as  private  as  possible, 
for  if  it  should  take  air  perhaps  you  may  find  some  opposition  at 
your  landing,  whereas  if  you  arrive  before  it  is  known  you  will 
have  none  at  all. 

So  soon  as  you  are  landed  you  will  take  all  possible  care  to  give 
speedy  notice  of  it  to  the  King  of  Spain  and  Earl  of  Galway,  and 


91 

such  others  of  the  Queen's  commanders  as  you  shall  think  fit, 
and  immediately  enter  into  correspondence  with  them  for  the 
mutual  assisting  one  another  and  the  concerting  such  measures 
together  as  may  most  contribute  to  the  success  of  her  Majesty's 
arms  and  the  establishment  of  King  Charles.  I  send  this  by  an 
express,  and  Col.  Richards  will  follow  it  to-morrow  morning, 
who  is  to  accompany  your  Excellency  in  this  expedition 
and  may  be  a  proper  person  to  be  sent  to  the  King  of  Portugal, 
being  acquainted  in  the  country  and  understanding  what  the 
Portuguese  can  do  for  your  assistance.  I  should  have  sent  the 
declaration  printed  in  the  Spanish  language,  but  there  was  no 
time  for  it,  and  'twas  not  thought  fit  to  make  any  delay  on  that 
account,  since  perhaps  you  may  have  no  occasion,  or  if  you  have 
there  is  a  press  on  board  for  printing  it  or  any  other  orders  you 
shall  judge  necessary  to  be  published. 

I  shall  send  your  Excellency  a  cypher  for  corresponding  with 
the  Earl  of  Galway  as  soon  as  it  can  be  got  ready.  I  wish  you 
a  good  voyage  and  all  possible  success. 

Postscript. — I  send  your  Excellency  extracts  of  the  late 
Ambassador  Methuen's  letters  relating  to  an  attempt  upon  Cadiz, 
not  knowing  but  they  may  be  of  some  use  to  you  and  particularly 
for  concerting  measures  with  the  King  of  Portugal. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Treasurer  Godolphin. 

1706,  August  21.  Torbay. — Her  Majesty's  commands  signi- 
fied by  your  Lordship  in  your  letter  of  the  18th  from  Windsor 
shall  be  cheerfully  obeyed,  and  since  the  thoughts  of  a  descent 
on  France  are  laid  aside  for  this  year,  mine  shall  be  wholly 
employed  how  I  may  most  effectually  carry  on  the  service  (with 
the  small  number  of  troops  I  have  under  my  command)  where  I 
am  directed. 

In  order  to  it  I  have  already  given  directions  for  the  buying 
up  of  hay  and  oats  to  make  good  the  stores  already  spent,  but 
I  find  upon  a  strict  examination  that  all  our  transports  and  store 
ships  will  not  carry  for  above  thirty-five  days  of  hay  and  oats  so 
that  I  have  given  order  for  the  hiring  of  two  ships  at  Topsham 
to  put  provisions  of  that  kind  into,  the  Admiral  telling  me  that  we 
must  expect  to  be  thirty  days  at  least  in  our  passage. 

I  must  beg  leave  to  renew  to  your  Lordship  the  instance  I  have 
already  made  relating  to  a  further  supply  of  money,  the  distance  we 
are  going  to  makes  the  reason  still  the  stronger.  I  gave  you  an 
account  that  there  is  but  one  month's  pay  for  the  troops  from  the 
24th  of  this  month  and  between  3  and4,000/.  left  for  contingencies, 
which  will  be  lessened  by  this  addition  of  hay  and  oats.  If  your 
Lordship,  according  to  that  proportion,  would  be  pleased  to  send 
us  two  months'  more  and  for  contingencies  in  proportion  we  shall 
be  able  to  subsist  till  your  Lordship  can  send  us  a  further  supply, 
which  Sir  Cloudesley  says  may  be  done  by  the  way  of  Lisbon 
and  be  will  take  care  to  send  ships  for  it;  but  this  will  take  up 
some  time,  so  that  in  my  poor  opinion  we  cannot  be  with  less 
than  what  I  mention  in  specie. 


92 

T  desire  her  Majesty's  particular  directions  in  relation  to  the  five 
French  regiments  and  Monsieur  Guiseard.  There  is  but  three 
hundred  of  them  in  all,  I  mean  private  men.  [  think  the  best 
way  will  be  to  put  them  in  one  regiment  and  give  it  Vimar 
with  a  double  number  of  officers  ;  and  for  Guiseard  his  project 
being  at  an  end  he  is  of  no  use  to  me.  I  shall  treat  them 
at  parting  as  I  am  directed  what's  necessary,  for  the  number 
he  has,  which  is  upward  of  four  hundred,  are  very  good  who 
1  have  put  in  an  English  brigade.  If  your  Lordship  thinks 
lilting  J  will  take  the  whole  clothing  with  me.  Some  of  our 
E  nglish  regiments  are  weak  which  may  be  supplied  by  a  detachment 
from  Paston's  regiment  at  Plymouth,  I  being  informed  by  those 
that  have  seen  them  that  there  are  five  hundred  good  men  in  it.  I 
beg  your  Lordship's  speedy  orders  that  I  may  take  three  hundred 
of  them,  which  we  can  get  on  board  with  great  ease.  I  hope  your 
Lordship  will  send  after  us  more  ordnance  stores;  Lieut. -General 
Erie  will  send  a  particular  what  may  be  wanted.  Mr.  Onslow  says 
he  will  pay  for  what  hay  and  oats  I  shall  buy  here  out  of  some 
money  he  has  upon  account  of  the  Excise  if  your  Lordship  please 
to  allow  it ;  then  for  what  he  lays  out  here  he  will  have  my  hand 
for  his  voucher.  I  shall  submit  to  her  Majesty's  pleasure  and 
your  commands  in  everything  but  being  under  the  orders  of  my 
Lord  Peterborough :  pardon  me  if  I  press  you  for  an  answer 
to  this  before  we  sail. 

Copy. 

LOED    GODOLPHIN    to    [EaEL    RlVEEs] . 

1706,  August  21.  Windsor. — Your  Lordship  will  have  received 
the  Queen's  instructions  for  the  expedition  to  Seville  and  Cadiz  ; 
the  first  of  these  places  is  easy  to  be  had,  the  second  very  difficult 
till  you  have  the  first,  but  after  that  I  hope  and  believe  you  will 
soon  be  in  possession  of  it. 

This  bearer,  Col.  Richards,  who  is  a  sensible  ingenious  man, 
has  been  particularly  well  acquainted  with  that  place  and  will  be 
able  fully  to  explain  to  you  the  methods  by  which  we  hope  it  is 
to  be  gained,  and  the  necessary  steps  in  order  to  it.  We  have  had  a 
great  deal  of  talk  with  him  and  I  hope  you  will  receive  much 
satisfaction  from  the  lights  he  seems  to  have  in  this  affair. 
Besides  that,  having  lately  served  both  in  Portugal,  in  Catalonia 
and  Yalentia,  he  can  easily  foresee  all  difficulties  that  you  can 
meet  with,  and  be  as  ready  to  suggest  to  you  such  remedies  as 
they  are  capable  of  in  that  country. 

It  seems  to  me  absolutely  necessary  you  should  make  what 
haste  you  can  to  Seville,  that  being  the  only  place  where  you  can 
get  money  for  the  subsistence  of  your  forces,  by  drawing  bills 
from  thence  upon  the  Paymaster  in  England ;  and  there  is  no 
doubt  but  you  will  find  sufficient  credit  there,  that  being  a 
place  of  the  greatest  riches  and  trade  in  Spain,  which  considera- 
tion will  I  hope  incline  them  to  assist  you  in  reducing  of  Cadiz, 
and  thereby  restoring  to  them  the  commerce  of  the  West  Indies, 
of  which  they  have  had  but  little  advantage  since  the  French 


93 

have  had  the  government  in  Spain.  Now  our  aim  being  chiefly 
to  bring  back  that  trade  to  its  old  channel  it  ought  naturally  to 
be  a  powerful  motive  to  them  to  give  all  concurrence  to  this  end. 
I  ask  your  pardon  for  troubling  you  with  so  long  letters.  It  is 
because  I  would  not  willingly  omit  anything  for  your  information 
that  may  be  of  use  for  the  expedition,  in  which  I  wish  you  all 
prosperity. 

Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  Secretary  Harley. 

[1706,]  August  21.  St.  James's. — The  enclosed  letter  you  did 
me  the  favour  to  send  to  Windsor  is  not  from  the  servant  I 
suspected,  but  from  a  foolish  woman  in  another  family,  that  is 
married  to  a  footman  of  Lord  Marlborough's.  It  is  of  so  little 
consequence  that  I  think  I  should  not  have  troubled  you  with  it 
again,  but  you  are  very  good,  and  I  hope  will  pardon  me. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Kobert  Harley.] 

1706,  August  23.  Windsor. — I  trouble  you  with  the  copy  of 
an  affidavit  which  I  received  yesterday  in  a  letter  from  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich,  though  I  know  of  no  other  use  that  can  be 
made  of  it  than  to  observe  that  favours  to  any  men  of  that  sort 
do  not  seem  to  be  extremely  well  placed.  But  as  to  the  words 
themselves  which  surely  are  no  less  than  high  treason  if  duly 
proved,  yet  not  being  informed  of  in  so  many  months  after  the 
time  of  their  being  spoken,  I  doubt  much  whether  they  are 
questionable  at  all. 

Enclosure. 

The  Information  of  Thomas  Seaman,  of  Starston,  Norfolk, 
yeoman,  taken  before  Waller  Bacon,  esq.,  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  August  17,  1706,  about  some  treasonable  remarks 
made  by  Thomas  Arrowsmith,  rector  of  Starston,  to  the 
deponent  when  they  were  going  together  to  Norwich  on 
November  13  preceding. 

Lord  Godolphin  to  [Earl  Rivers]  . 

1706,  August  24,  Saturday.  Windsor. — I  received  last  night 
your  letter  of  I  lie  21st,  and  have  acquainted  the  Queen  with  the 
contents  of  it.  Her  Majesty  approves  your  intentions  concerning 
the  French  regiments. 

As  for  Monsieur  de  Guiscard,  since  it  is  by  no  fault  of  his  that  his 
project  is  laid  aside,  it  seems  not  unreasonable  that  he  should  be 
at  liberty  to  serve  upon  this  expedition  or  not,  as  he  shall  incline 
to  most  ;  but  I  shall  be  able  to  write  more  particularly  to  you 
upon  tliis  head  after  to-morrow,  as  also  concerning  the  men  you 
desire  out  of  my  Lord  Paston's  regiment. 

As  for  the  money  you  desire  to  be  sent  you,  all  care  shall  be 
taken  to  give  you  credit  upon  the  Paymaster  at  Lisbon  by  the 
next  packet,  and  if  there  be  any  money  in  the  hands  of  the 
receivers  or  collectors  of  the  revenue   near   you,  that   will   be 


94 

persuaded  to  take  the  same  methods  offered  by  Mr.  Onslow,  they 
shall  have  notice  that  whatever  money  they  furnish  you  with 
shall  upon  your  Lordship's  acquittance  be  looked  upon  as  so 
much  answered  in  London  upon  their  account,  i  am  afraid  this 
will  not  amount  to  much,  but,  however,  'tis  all  the  present  hurry 
will  admit  of. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Eivers. 

1706,  August  25.  Windsor. — Forwards  certain  papers  and 
adds — The  Lord  Treasurer  bid  me  acquaint  you  that  he  forgot  to 
tell  you  that  you  should  not  be  commanded  by  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  "  for  Yourself  "  [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  August  26  [n.s.] — My  Lord  Raby  has  acquainted  me  with 
your  letter,  as  that  came  to  his  hands  but  yesterday,  it  is  impossible 
for  him  to  do  other  than  take  his  leave  at  Berlin ;  as  to  his  going 
to  Vienna,  he  insists  on  the  same  allowances  Lord  Sunderland 
had  and  that  of  being  declared  of  the  Council,  which  last  can 
hardly  be  refused  to  any  Ambassador  that  can  desire  it.  You 
will  consult  Lord  Treasurer  in  this  ;  Mr.  Stepney  has  now  eight 
pounds  a  day,  and  I  am  afraid  you  will  find  nobody  of  quality 
will  go  cheaper,  his  equipage  being  already  made,  and  this 
commission  is  likely  to  last  no  longer  than  the  war.  I  am  of 
opinion  you  will  not  find  a  better  choice,  but  in  this,  as  in  all 
things  else,  I  submit  to  your  better  judgment.  You  have  forgot  to 
send  me  the  copies  of  Cranston's  letters. 


Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Treasurer  Godolphin. 

1706,  August  27. — I  have  had  the  honour  of  your  Lordship's 
of  the  21st  and  shall  obey  your  commands  in  every  particular, 
which  I  had  answered  sooner  but  was  in  hopes  before  this  to 
have  had  a  return  to  a  letter  I  writ  you  from  hence  of  the  same 
date.  I  writ  so  fully  to  you  in  relation  to  the  subsistence  of  the 
army  that  I  will  mention  that  matter  no  further,  not  doubting 
your  Lordship's  care  in  it. 

I  hope  before  I  go  I  shall  receive  orders  for  the  three  hundred 
men  from  Plymouth.  A  weekly  list  that  General  Erie  has  sent  to 
Mr.  St.  John  will  shew  you  how  weak  some  of  the  regiments  are, 
and  what  I  am  sorry  to  acquaint  you  with,  that  the  men  begin  to 
grow  sickly,  which  makes  me  press  your  Lordship  to  send  us  as 
soon  as  possible  those  regiments  that  were  promised  to  be  sent 
after  us.  If  any  difficulty  should  be  found  to  procure  transports 
for  horses  from  Ireland,  if  you  would  send  us  the  men  with  their 
their  accoutrements  and  levy  money,  which  will  not  amount  to 
what  the  transport  of  the  horses  would  come  to,  and  which  those 
that  mount  the  horses  left  in  Ireland  must  pay  for,  Colonel 
Richards  assures  me  we  shall  not  fail  getting  them  good  horses 
in  Andalusia.     The  reason  why  I  urge  this  the  more  is  because 


95 

the  five  French  regiments  that  if  complete  should  have  made 
the  fourth  part  at  least  of  what  I  have  with  me,  are  now  not  three 
hundred  men  besides  officers,  and  there  is  little  probability  of 
recruiting  them  where  we  are  to  go. 

The  English  regiments  I  have  with  me  in  such  a  voyage  must 
be  supposed  by  death  and  sickness  to  decrease  in  their  number. 
However,  I  resolve  with  what  I  have  to  push  what  I  am  ordered 
to  the  utmost  of  my  power. 

As  soon  as  Colonel  Richards  came  I  sent  him  to  Plymouth  to 
avoid  any  suspicion  upon  his  account  where  we  are  going.  He  is 
to  join  me  from  thence  and  I  will  take  him  into  the  same  ship 
with  me  to  consult  with  him  on  our  passage,  and  I  intend  to  advise 
with  him  on  all  occasions. 

M.  Guiscard  without  taking  any  notice  of  me  as  I  understand 
is  gone  to  Exeter,  which  seems  a  little  odd.  I  shall  govern 
myself  to  him  as  I  receive  directions  from  your  Lordship, 
though  I  cannot  think  him  where  I  am  now  going  of  any  use 
to  me. 

Though  the  wind  should  come  fair  it  will  be  impossible  for  us 
to  sail  till  to-morrow  or  next  day,  for  till  then  the  horse 
provisions  cannot  all  be  put  on  board,  and  if  I  had  not 
taken  due  measures  for  it  as  soon  as  we  came  hither  but 
had  stayed  for  Mr.  Coleby  it  could  not  have  been  got  ready  this 
ten  days. 

There  is  one  Colonel  Dampier,  a  French  man  that  was  recom- 
mended to  me  by  Mr.  Stanhope  from  the  Hague,  who  pretended 
to  go  as  a  volunteer.  He  came  from  Holland  with  Brigadier  Lisle 
Marre.  I  received  him  very  civilly,  but  the  Brigadier  came  to 
me  and  told  me  he  believed  him  a  dangerous  intriguing  man.  I 
found  that  he  writes  often  to  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the 
Electress  of  Hanover.  Not  knowing  but  he  might  keep  other 
correspondence  and  reflecting  what  Lisle  Marre  had  said  made 
me  order  him  back  in  some  of  the  great  ships  that  are  parted 
from  us.  This  is  to  prepare  your  Lordship  lest  he  should  make 
complaint. 

Copy. 

In  e  ])uke  of  Marlborough  "  to  Your  self  "  [Piobert  Harley]  . 

1706,  [August  28-]  September  7. — I  did  acquaint  you  from 
Dendermond  of  the  surrender  of  that  place.  I  now  write  to  Lord 
Treasurer  my  thoughts  as  to  the  acquainting  Monsieur  Yriberg 
with  the  Queen's  resolution  of  having  Mr.  Stepney  at  Brussels, 
as  I  am  sure  that  Holland  will  not  like  his  being  there,  they 
being  so  foolish  as  to  affect  everything  that  may  make  these 
people  think  that  they  have  the  absolute  government  of  them; 
when  you  have  the  Queen's  commands,  and  have  adjusted  with 
Lord  Treasurer,  what  is  to  be  said  to  Monsieur  Yriberg,  I  beg  of 
you  that  you  will  give  yourself  the  trouble  of  writing  to  Monsieur 
Buys,  and  my  Lord  Treasurer  to  the  Pensionaire  Heinsius,  for 
fear  thai  Vriberg  should  give  it  a  wrong  turn.  I  saw  in  a  Dutch 
gazette  that  the  English  were  forced  back  into  Plymouth  and  the 
Dutch  to  Torbay.  but  I  hope  it  is  not  true. 


96 
The  Puke  of  Marlborough  "to  Yourself"    [Robert  Harley]. 

1700,  August  30  [n.s.]. — I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the 
twocopies  you  sentmein  yours  of  the  9th.  You  may  be  sure  they 
shall  not  b'e  seen  by  anybody.  That  part  in  which  he  mentions 
Cadogan,  he  is  very  much  in  the  wrong,  for  if  those  troops  had 
not  been  brought  back  they  must  have  been  cut  to  pieces.  The 
man  you  have  named  is  certainly  the  author. 

If  yon  will  employ  Captain  Cowdal,  he  must  be  sent  either  to 
Italy  or  Spain,  for  we  have  here  but  one  regiment  which  has  not 
two  hundred  men  in  it,  and  the  two  regiments  on  the  Rhine  are 
also  very  weak,  so  that  his  coming  to  me  will  be  loss  of  time. 

Earl  Rivers  to   Sir  C.  Hedges. 

1706,  September  2.  Torbay. — There  is  no  part  of  her 
Majesty's  instructions  that  I  shall  more  willingly  obey  than  what 
relates  to  the  good  order  and  discipline  of  her  troops,  not  only 
in  obedience  to  her  royal  commands  but  likewise  for  the  credit  of 
her  arms  which  heretofore  have  suffered  so  much  from  the  want 
of  it.  But  I  must  needs  take  notice  to  you  that  there  is  some- 
thing wanting  in  my  instructions  which  seems  inconsistent  with 
this  extraordinary  management  of  the  Spaniards,  for  hitherto 
what  means  have  been  proposed  to  me,  or  what  directions  given 
how  to  carry  the  army  baggage,  the  artillery,  stores  of  war,  and 
bread  ?  If '  it  be  expected  that  I  exact  the  carriage  thereof  from 
the  country  which  upon  our  landing  shall  render  us  their 
obedience,  our  friendship  may  seem  to  them  too  burdensome, 
and  no  ways  comformable  to  the  fair  promises  that  shall  lie  made 
them.  But  supposing  that  they  do  condescend  to  our  demands, 
the  next  doubt  is,  whether  what  they  promise  may  be  depended 
upon. 

Certainly  I  have  been  informed  that  in  Portugal  and  elsewhere 
we  have  been  disappointed  by  depending  on  the  country  in  this 
important  article,  and  God  forbid  that  this  expensive  expedition 
should  prove  abortive  for  want  of  the  necessary  means  to  march. 
I  say  not  this  with  a  design  of  aggravating  the  public  expense, 
for  if  the  Spaniards  will  readily  come  into  it,  and  that  it  is 
judged  that  what  they  promise  may  be  relied  upon,  this  article 
shall  not  cost  her  Majesty  a  farthing.  In  the  mean  time  I  hope 
that  her  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  give  me  some  instructions 
hereabouts,  and  the  necessary  means  to  put  them  in  execution. 

The  same  reflections  are  to  be  made  as  to  the  siege  of 

[sic,  Cadiz  ?] ,  for  whether  it  be  a  formal  attack  or  blockade,  great 
quantities  of  earth  must  be  moved,  and  whoever  does  it,  either 
Spaniard  or  soldier,  must  be  paid  for  it,  and  I  have  no  fund 
nor  indeed  instructions  thereabouts. 

The  weakness  of  our  horse  is  so  great  in  comparison  _  of  the 
numbers  which  it  is  possible  the  enemy  may  oppose  against  us, 
that  it  may  be  judged  necessary  to  mount  some  of  our  foot  as  has 
been  practised  in  Catalonia,  but  for  so  doing  I  desire  tohave  her 
Majesty's  orders  and  instructions. 


97 

And  whereas  my  Lord  Galway  in  his  late  manifesto  did  promise 
to  all  the  King  of  Spain's  subjects  as  well  officers  as  soldiers,  who 
out  of  a  due  sense  of  loyalty  to  King  Charles  should  abandon  the 
service  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  that  they  should  enjoy  the  same 
posts  or  better,  and  enter  immediately  into  present  pay,  pursuant 
to  which  divers  regiments  have  been  formed  and  paid  by  the 
Queen,  of  which  there  being  not  a  word  in  my  instructions,  I 
desire  that  I  may  have  the  necessary  orders  thereabouts. 

I  am  likewise  very  credibly  informed,  that  by  reason  of  the 
extreme  dearness  of  the  forage  in  Spain,  which  for  more  than  ten 
months  in  the  year  must  be  had  out  of  the  public  magazines,  so 
that  the  dragoon  cannot  subsist  upon  his  pay,  as  her  Majesty  has 
been  sufficiently  informed  by  my  Lords.  Galway  and  Peter- 
borough, I  therefore  hope  that  those  under  my  command  may  be 
subsisted  upon  the  same  foot  as  those  who  serve  in  conjunction 
with  the  Portuguese,  &e. 

I  am  informed  that  the  irregular  price  of  the  Spanish  money 
wherewith  the  troops  in  Catalonia  have  been  paid  has  caused  no 
little  confusion  and  discontent,  whereas  in  Portugal,  that  current 
money  has  been  regulated  at  a  certain  price.  I  desire  that  the 
same  method  of  a  fixed  price  may  be  made  with  us  to  avoid  the 
disorders  which  fractions  and  those  variable  pursuant  to  the 
irregular  courses  of  exchange  must  occasion. 

Whereas  it  is  possible  (which  however  God  Almighty  avert  it 
from  us)  that  the  King  of  Spain's  person  and  her  Majesty's 
troops  which  are  with  him  may  be  reduced  to  such  terms  that 
nothing  less  than  this  fleet  and  this  army  could  save  them.  The 
which  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  know  but  from  Portugal,  and  it 

may  be  not  until  we  are  engaged  in  the  siege  of  ,  which 

it  seems  by  my  instructions  is  the  only  object  of  this  present 
expedition. 

The  Dutch  troops  upon  this  expedition  do  expect  that  we  should 
supply  them  with  ammunition  as  indeed  they  have  been  supplied 
in  Catalonia.  However  I  desire  to  have  her  Majesty's  order  for  so 
doing. 

Copy. 

Queen  Anne  to  Secretary  Harley. 

[1706,]  September  2. — "  I  forgot  when  you  weare  heare  to  ask 
you  whether  you  had  writt  to  the  Bishop  of  London  about  the 
French  minister  he  recommended.  I  spoke  with  him  myself 
when  I  was  at  Kensington,  and  he  promised  me  to  take  care  the 
book  that  is  called  my  Life  should  not  be  printed,  but  I  dare  not 
trust  to  the  Bishop  in  this  matter,  and  therefore  desire  you 
would  give  yourself  the  trouble  to  enquire  after  this  book,  and 
take  care  it  may  not  be  printed,  for  it  would  vex  me  very  much  to 
have  such  a  ridiculous  thing  as  this  is  appear  in  the  world. 

I  suppose  when  you  told  me  Lord  Treasurer  desired  the  horse 
and  dragoons  in  Ireland  should  be  sent  into  the  north  you  only 
meant  those  that  weare  intended  to  be  sent  abroad,  and  I  hope  if 
any  more  should  be  thought  necessary  you  will  take  care  the 

6802  G) 


98 

regiment  I  am  conserned  for  may  not  be  ordered,  and  forgive  my 
impertinence  in  troubling  you  soe  often  on  this  subject,  since  it 
is  my  consern  for  my  friend  that  is  the  occasion  of  it.     I  am 

Your  very  affectionett  freind 

Anne  R." 
For  Mr.  Secretary  Harley. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Sir  C.  Hedges. 

1706,  September  11.  Torbay. — The  Marquis  de  Guiscard  and 
the  other  foreign  officers  being  gone,  I  judged  it  proper  to  send 
for  Mr.  Richards  from  Plymouth,  the  winds  being  still  out  of 
the  way. 

Upon  deliberation  on  our  present  affairs,  Sir  C.  Shovell, 
Lieut. -General  Erie  and  Sir  John  Norrice  being  present,  there 
appeared  several  powerful  reasons  to  send  Richards  to  Lisbon 
sooner  than  was  designed. 

In  the  first  place  that  he  might  bring  away  with  him  the 
King  of  Spain's  envoy,  Father  Cien  Fuegos,  a  Jesuit,  a  person 
entirely  informed  of  the  Spanish  affairs  and  a  native  of  Seville 
whose  assistance  in  this  present  expedition  is  esteemed  of  the 
greatest  importance. 

The  want  of  money,  which  he  must  endeavour  to  bring  along 
with  him,  as  much  as  he  can,  and  for  so  doing  to  procure  the 
King  of  Portugal's  leave. 

That  if  possible  he  may  bring  with  him  some  pilots  of  Seville. 

That  he  may  bring  with  him  all  the  necessary  advices  that 
may  any  ways  influence  our  affairs. 

And  lastly  that  he  may  induce  the  King  of  Portugal  to  march 
some  troops  that  way  and  particularly  some  horse. 

And  it  being  judged  that  if  he  is  only  sent  when  we  are  past 
Faro,  all  or  most  of  these  expectations  will  be  of  no  effect  because 
they  can  never  join  us  in  time.  Wherefore  we  have  judged  it 
necessary  that  I  should  write  to  the  King  of  Portugal  giving  him 
an  account  of  our  design  which  at  present  can  have  less  conse- 
quences considering  that  it  is  already  communicated  to  the  States 
of  Holland  and  guessed  at  almost  by  everybody  else.  But  in  case 
her  Majesty  does  not  approve  of  this  our  resolution,  you  will  be 
pleased  to  let  me  know  by  express  her  Majesty's  further  orders. 

Postscript. — The  Colonel  of  the  Artillery  having  made  this 
additional  demand  of  store  of  war  which  has  been  approved  of  by 

(sic)   I  hope  that  the  Queen  and  Council  will  give   the 

necessary  orders  to  the  Board  of  Ordnance  thereabouts. 

Copy. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]  . 

1706,  September  [9-]  20. — I  very  much  approve  of  the  answer 
that  is  sent  to  Monsieur  Buys,  as  they  would  also  do,  were  they  not 
cursed  with  the  passion  of  jealousy.  It  is  gone  to  so  extravagant 
a  length  as  that  some  fear  the  French  may  be  brought  to  Loo, 
but  I  hope  the  honest  party  is  much  the  greater,  so  that  they  will 


99 

approve  of  a  treaty  for  guaranteeing  any  future  treaty  of  peace 
we  may  have  with  France,  which  must  be  our  security,  for  there 
can  be  no  relying  on  anything  France  shall  promise. 

Lord  Godolphin  to  Earl  Eivers,  Commander-in-Chief  of 
Her  Majesty's  Forces  in  Torbay,  Devon. 

1706,  September  14.  Windsor.— I  have  the  honour  of  your 
Lordship's  of  the  10th  and  have  also  seen  the  letters  you  have 
written  by  the  same  post  to  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges,  which  will 
be  laid  before  the  Queen  to-morrow  for  her  Majesty's  directions 
upon  them.  In  the  meantime  I  was  unwilling  to  lose  this  post  in 
acquainting  you  that  I  had  received  your  letter,  and  that  I  shall 
do  my  best  to  send  you  credit  at  Lisbon  as  you  desire. 

The  reasons  you  give  for  sending  Mr.  Richards  as  soon  as 
possible  to  Portugal  seem  to  be  very  well  grounded,  but  perhaps 
it  may  be  necessary  he  should  have  some  latitude  in  the  instruc- 
tions you  give  him  and  that  he  be  ordered  to  make  his  application 
to  the"  King  of  Portugal,  according  to  the  posture  in  which  he 
shall  find  my  Lord  Galway  upon  his  arrival  at  Lisbon  ;  for  if 
my  Lord  Galway  be  in  a  condition  and  within  any  reach  of 
assisting  your  enterprise  with  a  body  of  horse,  he  has  been 
written  to  these  three  weeks  upon  that  subject,  and  informed  of 
the  design  of  your  expedition  that  he  might  according  turn  his 
thoughts  to  every  possibility  of  helping  you  in  it ;  but  no  certain 
directions  or  instructions  upon  this  point  can  properly  be  sent  you 
from  hence  at  present  because  of  the  uncertainty  we  have  long 
been  in  as  to  the  state  of  the  King  of  Spain's^  affairs  since  his 
joining  the  Portuguese  army,  the  communication  with  Portugal 
being  wholly  interrupted,  and  even  by  the  way  of  France  the 
accounts  we  used  to  have  fail  us,  there  being  now^  five  posts  due 
from  Holland,  which  was  scarce  ever  known  at  this  time  of  year. 

As  to  the  secret  of  your  expedition,  the  sending  away  of  the 
French  officers  has  made  it  none,  that  you  are  not  going  to 
France  but  to  Spain,  but  to  what  part  of  Spain,  if  it  be  guessed 
at,  is  not  known  even  in  Holland  itself,  much  less  in  Portugal ; 
and  the  reason  why  the  Queen  was  shy  of  having  it  known  there 
till  you  were  passed  Faro  was  for  fear  of  the  importunity  of  the 
King  of  Portugal  to  have  the  troops  landed  there,  and  his 
uneasiness  which  would  naturally  follow  upon  his  being  refused. 

To  this  consideration  may  be  added  that  perhaps  the  Portu- 
guese will  not  be  very  fond  of  having  C  [adiz  ?]  in  our  hands, 
because  the  consequence  of  that  would  be  to  transfer  from  Lisbon 
the  expense  made  there  upon  account  of  the  fleet,  to  that  place. 

I  do  not  mention  these  things  to  hinder  you  from  sending 
away  Richards  immediately  to  Portugal,  but  to  let  you  see  it  may 
be  reasonable  to  give  him  some  caution,  not  to  apply  to  the  King 
of  Portugal  for  assistance  till  he  has  first  learned  how  far  my 
Lord  Galway,  that  is  to  say  the  King's  army,  may  be  in  a  capacity 
to  give  it ;  but  these  are  only  my  own  notions,  you  will  receive 
the°  Queen's  directions  upon  the  subject  of  your  letters,  after 
to-morrow  night,  from  the  Secretaries  of  State. 


100 

Robert  Harley  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  September  15.  Windsor  Castle. — Both  your  Lordship's 
letters  to  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges,  dated  September  11,  at  Torbay 
were  received  the  13th  inst.,  at  night;  and  they  having  been 
laid  before  her  Majesty,  I  am  commanded  (Mr.  Secretary  Hedges 
being  gone  into  Wiltshire)  to  return  your  Lordship  the  following 
answers  to  all  the  particulars  of  your  letter. 

Your  Lordship  begins  with  that  part  of  your  instructions 
which  relates  to  the  preserving  good  order  and  discipline,  and  the 
Queen  is  extremely  pleased  with  the  remarks  you  make  upon  it,  it 
being  agreeable  to  what  her  Majesty  expected  from  your  Lord- 
ship's zeal  for  her  service  and  your  own  experience  in  militaiy 
affairs,  as  well  as  from  your  good  sense  and  regard  to  your  own 
honour  and  that  of  the  nation,  and  it  is  no  ways  to  be  doubted 
but  you  will  have  the  assistance  and  compliance  herein  from  all 
the  general  officers  and  others  under  your  command. 

As  to  those  points  wherein  you  desire  direction  I  will  take  them 
in  the  same  order  as  they  lie  before  me  in  your  Lordship's 
letters. 

1.  Relates  to  the  procuring  of  carriage  for  the  artillery,  bread 
and  necessary  baggage  for  the  army. 

The  answer  to  this  is,  that  if  you  find  the  country  so  well 
inclined  to  you  that  you  can  have  this  done  without  money,  so  as 
it  can  be  depended  upon,  it  will  be  very  well ;  and  in  every 
instance  your  Lordship  will  be  as  saving  of  the  public  money  as 
is  consistent  with  the  carrying  on  the  service.  Your  Lordship  is 
entrusted  with  power  to  expend  money  for  this  and  other 
necessary  services,  and  my  Lord  Treasurer  hath  taken  care  to 
furnish  your  Lordship  with  credit  at  Lisbon. 

And  in  case  your  Lordship  succeeds  in  the  first  attempt  upon 
Seville,  you  will  readily  find  money  amongst  those  merchants 
upon  your  Lordship's  bills  drawn  upon  England. 

2.  The  next  point  is  that  of  paying  labourers  in  case  of  a 
siege,  &c.  The  answer  to  this  is  the  same  as  the  former, 
the  case  being  parallel,  and  it  is  left  to  your  Lordship's  good 
management. 

3.  As  to  your  Lordship's  mounting  any  of  your  foot,  that 
also  is  left  to  your  Lordship's  judgment  to  act  therein  as  you 
shall  judge  the  good  of  the  service  requires. 

4.  The  instruction  my  Lord  Galway  had  for  forming  troops 
out  of  such  Spaniards  as  should  embrace  the  interest  of  King 
Charles  (how  far  it  hath  succeeded  you  will  hear  from  Lord 
Galway);  however  the  Queen  thinks  it  very  reasonable  your  Lord- 
ship should  have  the  same  power  and  therefore  recommends  it 
to  your  Lordship's  care ;  but  if  you  think  it  needful  you  shall 
have  instruction  sent  you  in  form  for  that  purpose. 

5.  As  to  what  your  Lordship  proposes  of  furnishing  forage  to 
the  Dragoons,  it  is  the  Queen's  intentions  that  the  Dragoons 
under  your  Lordship's  command  should  be  upon  as  good  a  foot  as 
those  under  my  Lord  Galway,  but  her  Majesty  will  not  allow  of 
any  increase  upon  the  establishment    of   their  pay;    but  that 


101 

douceur  of  their  forage  may  be  allowed  them  in  the  same  manner 
as  it  is  to  her  Majesty's  Dragoons  now  in  Spain  out  of  the 
contingent  money. 

6.  What  your  Lordship  proposes  as  to  the  regulation  of  the 
value  of  the  money  for  the  payment  of  the  troops  is  very 
requisite ;  and  therefore  what  you  receive  from  the  paymaster  at 
Lisbon  will  be  under  the  same  regulation  as  it  is  already  ;  and 
whatever  bills  your  Lordship  shall  draw  anywhere  else  it  will  be 
in  your  own  power  to  regulate  that  so  as  to  do  justice  to  the 
Queen  and  to  the  soldiers. 

7.  As  to  what  your  Lordship  desires  of  particular  instructions 
in  case  (which  God  forbid)  that  the  King  of  Spain  should  be 
reduced  to  such  straits  and  that  the  case  should  happen  which 
you  mention  : — 

All  that  can  be  said  upon  that  subject  is  this  ;  the  forces  and 
fleet  are  sent  to  recover  and  secure  Spain  to  King  Charles,  that 
which  appears  at  present  to  be  the  likeliest  way  to  do  it  is  by  the 
taking  of  Cadiz  in  the  method  proposed,  and  therefore  that  is  to  be 
chiefly  in  your  eye,  but  because  it  is  impossible  at  this  distance 
to  accommodate  your  Lordship's  instructions  to  every  unfore- 
seen accident  which  may  happen,  therefore  it  must  be  left  to 
your  Lordship's  judgment  to  do  what  is  best  for  and  most 
conducing  to  the  main  end  and  design  you  are  sent  upon. 

8.  As  to  the  furnishing  of  the  Dutch  troops  with  ammunition, 
they  having  no  train  with  them,  it  is  hoped  they  go  out  with  a 
good  proportion,  but  in  case  that  should  be  exhausted,  and  they 
are  not  furnished  by  the  States,  you  are  not  to  let  them  be 
unserviceable  for  want  of  ammunition. 

I  have  now  gone  over  all  the  particulars  of  this  letter  and  I 
hope  your  Lordship  will  find  the  answers  distinct  and  plain. 

And  now  as  to  your  Lordship's  proposal  in  your  other  letter 
to  send  away  Mr.  Richards  immediately,  her  Majesty  is  pleased 
to  approve  of  that,  and  that  he  bring  with  him  Father  Cienfuegos 
or  any  one  else  who  may  be  proper  to  assist  you  in  your  designs ; 
as  for  his  bringing  of  money  that  is  answered  above,  that  my 
Lord  Treasurer  hath  sent  you  credit  upon  Lisbon.  But  great 
care  hath  been  taken  here  to  conceal  the  place  you  are  designed 
for  from  the  Portuguese,  who  it  is  reasonable  to  be  supposed  will 
do  their  utmost  to  draw  the  fleet  to  come  to  disembark  the 
forces  at  Lisbon,  if  it  were  only  from  the  great  profit  they  receive 
by  it,  and  for  the  same  reason  will  be  always  averse  to  your 
succeeding  at  the  place  you  are  intended  for,  which  must 
necessarilv  deprive  them  of  so  great  advantages. 

Therefore  Mr.  Richards  ought  to  be  directed  to  go  in  the  first 
place  to  Lord  Galway,  to  whom  an  account  of  the  design  you  go 
upon  hath  been  transmitted  a  month  since,  and  his  Lordship 
being  upon  the  place  will  be  the  best  judge  what  instructions 
Mr.  Richards  is  to  follow,  and  accordingly  you  are  to  write 
to  Lord  Galway  to  give  Mr.  Richards  such  directions  as  he 
thinks  best  for  his  speaking  to  the  King  of  Portugal;  and  if 
your  Lordship  think  it  proper  to  write  to  the  King  of  Portugal 
you  are  to  enclose  the  same  to  Lord  Galway,  who  according  to 


102 

the  situation  of  affairs  there  will  order  Mr.  Richards  to  deliver 
your  letter  or  not ;  but  it  may  be  your  Lordship  may  find  it 
easier  only  to  write  a  short  letter  to  that  King  in  general, 
referring  yourself  to  what  Mr.  Richards  shall  tell  him  by  word 
of  mouth  and  desiring  his  assistance  in  the  particulars  he  shall 
mention. 

My  Lord  Galway  will  certainly  have  informed  himself  what 
assistance  he  or  the  Portuguese  can  give  to  your  undertaking,  and 
therefore  can  best  direct  Mr.  Richards  how  to  behave  himself 
with  the  King  of  Portugal  and  his  ministers. 

For  the  reason  above  mentioned  your  Lordship  will  find  it  will 
be  best  not  to  take  pilots  from  Lisbon,  which  will  discover  the  place 
designed  and  alarm  the  Portuguese,  and  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell 
knows  best  whether  as  good  pilots  are  not  to  be  had  at  Faro  or 
Lagos  for  the  place  you  go  to. 

This  is  what  I  have  received  in  command  from  her  Majesty  to 
signif}-  to  your  Lordship.  I  shall  only  add  my  most  hearty  wishes 
that  your  Lordship's  success  may  be  answerable  to  your  great 
ability,  and  to  assure  you  that  I  am  as  much  your  servant  as  any 
one  in  the  world. 

Postscript. — The  additional  demand  of  stores  of  war  your 
Lordship  mentions  did  not  come  in  your  letter.  I  suppose  it  was 
forgot  to  be  put  into  the  packet. 

Signed. 

Sarah  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  Robert  Harley. 

1706,  September  18.  Woodstock  Park. — You  are  so  very 
obliging  and  good  to  me  upon  all  occasions,  that  I  can't  send  the 
enclosed  without  giving  you  many  thanks  for  your  last  favours, 
and  knowing  how  precious  your  time  is  and  how  well  it  is 
employed,  I  will  take  no  more  of  it,  than  to  assure  you  I  am  with 
a  great  deal  of  respect  &c. 

Earl  Rivers  to   Lord  Treasurer  Godolphin. 

1706,  September  19.  Torbay. — I  have  received  the  honour  of 
your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  14th  and  one  from  Mr.  Secretary 
Harley  of  the  15th  current,  with  her  Majesty's  instructions  in 
relation  to  those  points,  which  I  lately  writ  about,  which  being 
so  very  plain  and  ample  I  have  nothing  more  to  add  than  my 
most  humble  thanks  to  your  Lordship  for  the  same. 

The  only  difficulty  I  perceive  is  about  sending  away  of 
Richards,  Mr.  Secretary  Harley  seems  to  insinuate  should  be 
done  immediately  to  my  Lord  Galway,  to  the  end  he  might  receive 
his  directions  how  he  should  behave  himself  towards  the  King  of 
Portugal,  &c.  But  it  being  visible  that  he  cannot  go  so  far  as 
Madrid  and  it  may  be  further  either  by  sea  or  land,  and  return 
in  time  either  to  do  me  any  service  in  Portugal,  or  to  be  assistant 
at  my  landing,  I  have  resolved  not  to  send  him  until  then,  and 
in  the  mean  time  to  send  him  to  Lisbon,  where  he  is  to  give  out 


103 

that  he  is  returning  as  express  by  sea  with  the  Queen's  answer 
to  that  dispatch  which  he  carryed  over  land,  and  only  called  in  at 
Lisbon  to  deliver  Mr.  Methuen  some  letters  from  the  Secretary 
of  State. 

In  effect  he  will  not  stay  longer  than  to  bring  off  the  King  of 
Spain's  envoy,  in  case  he  can  be  induced  to  come. 

By  means  of  the  said  envoy  to  dispatch  some  faithful  person 
over  land  with  letters  to  the  King  and  my  Lord  Galway,  which 
however  shall  be  writ  in  cypher. 

To  bring  us  what  advices  and  informations  he  can  of  our  affairs 
in  Spain,  and  particularly  those  that  will  most  influence  our  enter- 
prise. 

And  lastly  to  bring  with  him  what  ready  money  the  Queen's 
paymaster  in  Lisbon  can  immediately  raise  upon  the  credit 
sent  him  by  your  Lordship. 

After  which  he  is  immediately  to  rejoin  the  fleet,  and  so  soon  as 
I  am  got  on  shore  I  will  send  him  or  somebody  else  to  my  Lord 
Galway.  I  cannot  do  it  before  because  I  have  nobody  with  me 
that  knows  either  the  language  or  the  country,  whereas  for  the 
way  we  first  designed  I  am  sufficiently  provided.  This  is,  my 
Lord,  what  we  have  here  agreed  upon,  in  case  it  meets  with  her 
Majesty's  approbation,  and  I  hope  it  is  very  conformable  to  her 
intentions. 

The  wind  sprung  up  very  fair  on  Tuesday  last,  but  it  came  all 
together  and  so  much  of  it  that  not  a  transport  ship  could  weigh. 

Postscript. — Although  the  wind  be  a  little  slackened,  the  Dutch 
have  not  been  able  to  get  off  all  their  provisions,  but  I  hope  how- 
ever that  we  shall  sail  to-morrow. 

I  forgot  to  advise  your  Lordship  that  besides  the  100?.  which  I 
lent  the  Dutch  Brigadier  pursuant  to  your  orders  signified  to  me 
by  Mr.  Taylor,  I  have  likewise  lent  him  1,000Z.  more. 

I  am  not  as  yet  able  to  give  you  an  exact  account  of  what  our 
paymasters  have  received  from  the  collectors  of  the  customs  and 
excise,  for  one  of  them  who  has  received  considerable  sums  is 
absent,  but  he  will  be  here  to-night  and  by  the  first  opportunity 
I  will  send  you  an  account  thereof  not  but  they  have  given 
already  their  receipts  to  the  collectors,  from  whom  you  may 
have  it.0 

Copy. 

[Lord  Godoli>hin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1706,  September]  19,  Thursday. — I  return  the  papers  you 
sent  me  last  night,  with  the  Dresden  passes  signed  by  the  Queen. 
Whether  the  King  of  Sweden's  assurances  be  real  or  not,  I  am 
of  opinion  it  is  our  business  at  present  to  let  him  think  we  believe 
them  to  be  so,  and  to  let  Monsieur  Schutz  see  we  make  no 
question  but  the  Elector   his  master  will  make  use  of  all  his 


*  There  was  a  letter  to  the  same  effeot  addressed  to  Seoretary  Harley  on  the  same 
day.  of  which  a  copy  is  kept  in  this  collection. 


104 

influence  to  keep  the  King  of  Sweden  in  that  reasonable  temper  ; 
and  if  the  Elector  were  made  mediator  of  that  matter,  I  don't 
see  how  England  could  desire  better,  but  whether  Schutz 
has  orders  to  advance  any  proposition  of  that  nature  I  know 
not. 

I  think  the  French  will  and  must  indeed  abandon  Italy,  in 
which  case  our  endeavour  must  be  to  make  the  Duke  of  Savoy 
follow  them,  if  we  can.  I  have  said  so  much  to-day  to  the 
Comte  de  Briancon  upon  that  subject  that  I  hope  there  will  not 
be  much  difficulty  for  him  to  engage  his  Master  in  it,  if  his  letter 
by  this  post  can  come  in  time  for  it ;  for  unless  we  can  prevail 
with  him  to  do  this,  the  consequence  of  this  victory  at  Turin  will 
be  that  the  remnant  of  the  French  army  will  be  sent  into  Spain, 
which  we  can't  be  too  early  in  endeavouring  to  prevent. 

I  hear  the  Duke  of  Argyll  will  be  here  to-morrow.  I  find  by 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  letters  to  me  he  wiU  expect  his  com- 
mission of  major-general  should  be  ready  for  him,  and  perhaps 
other  things  which  will  not  be  ready  for  him.  The  Duke  of 
Marlborough  writes  also  that  these  new  commissions  must  all 
bear  date  from  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Raruillies. 

Robert  Harley  to  Earl  Eivers. 

1706,  September  22,  Sunday  night,  ten  o'clock.  Windsor 
Castle. — Yesterday  I  received  your  Excellency's  letter  by  a  flying 
packet  at  two  in  the  afternoon.  I  sent  those  enclosed  for  the 
Board  of  Ordnance  and  Mr.Burchet  as  directed,  and  also  yours  to 
My  Lord  Treasurer  together  with  that  to  myself  with  the  Council 
of  War,  and  the  disposition  of  powder,  &c,  to  Windsor ;  and  this 
day  your  letter  was  read  before  her  Majesty  who  has  commanded 
me  to  signify  to  your  Excellency  her  approbation  of  your  proposal 
about  Mr.  Richards  as  being  "what  is  agreeable  to  the  service 
you  are  going  upon,  and  the  circumstances  and  particulars  you 
mention  relating  to  his  going  are  the  most  proper  upon  this 
occasion. 

As  to  the  ordnance  stores  I  suppose  that  Board  will  give  you 
an  account  what  is  ordered  upon  it. 

As  to  the  arms  and  the  clothing  to  be  disposed  to  such  troops 
as  shall  come  in  to  you  and  can  be  formed  into  regiments  your 
Excellency  will  have  full  order  by  the  next  post,  which  if  you 
should  have  a  fair,  wind,  will  yet  be  with  you  before  you  can  have 
need  to  put  them  in  use. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Treasurer  Godolphin. 

1706,  September  27.  Torbay.— Enclosed  I  send  your  Lordship 
a  copy  of  the  manifesto,  which  I  design  to  publish  upon  my 
arrival  in  Spain  and  am  now  printing  here  in  Spanish,  as  like- 
wise her  Majesty's  order  for  preventing  the  pillaging  the 
country.  If  her  Majesty  thinks  fit  to  make  any  declaration 
therein,  it  shall  be  published  in  the  next  which  I  shall  have 
occasion  to  make. 


105 

I  intended  for  the  greater  encouragement  of  the  Spaniards  to 
come  in  to  us  to  have  expressed  their  freedom  of  navigation  and 
trade  in  more  general  and  universal  terms,  but  finding  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovell  a  little  scrupulous  in  this  matter  I  gave  it  over 
until  I  have  her  Majesty's  further  directions  therein,  though  it 
may  be  there  is  nothing  more  proper  to  induce  the  Spaniards  to 
come  in  to  us  than  the  security  of  their  estates  which  they  expect 
the  return  of  from  the  Indies,  and  the  freedom  of  exporting  the 
growth  of  their  country  in  as  ample  a  manner  as  they  practised 
during  the  last  war  when  they  were  in  our  alliance  ;  and 
although  I  have  offered  in  my  manifesto  to  give  the  loyal  Spani- 
ards my  passports  for  the  security  of  their  navigation,  yet  upon 
further  consideration  I  shall  be  very  cautious  in  doing  it  without 
her  Majesty's  directions  therein,  and  I  find  Sir  C.  Shovell  of  the 
same  sentiment. 

Although  I  have  had  sufficient  instructions  about  entertaining 
such  troops  as  shall  abandon  and  desert  the  service  of  the  Duke 
of  Anjou,  it  is  likewise  very  probable  that  some  of  the  most 
zealous  partisans  of  King  Charles's  will  offer  to  raise  some  body  of 
horse  and  foot  for  his  service ;  though  I  doubt  not  but  that  the 
country  when  the  government  thereof  shall  be  regulated  will  find 
ways  and  means  to  support  them,  yet  in  the  mean  time  it  may 
be  judged  necessary  to  subsist  them,  we  having  already  arms  and 
clothes  to  give  them,  about  which  however  I  desire  to  have  her 
Majesty's  instructions,  which  I  hope  to  make  so  good  use  of  as 
not  to  spend  a  penny  of  the  public  money,  more  than  what  shall 
be  absolutely  conducive  to  her  service. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [Eobert  Harley]. 

1706,  [September  27-]  October  7.— I  see  by  the  end  of  yours 
that  Monsieur  Buys  has  answered  Lord  Treasurer's  and  your 
letter,  if  there  be  anything  material  you  will  be  pleased  to  let  me 
know  it,  for  that  may  be  of  use  to  me  at  the  Hague.  As  to  what 
you  say  of  Holland's  being  against  the  union,  I  have  not  heard 
that,  but  it  is  certain  that  some  amongst  them  have  very  unreason- 
able jealousies;  for  the  good  of  Europe  I  think  this  war  must 
continue  another  year,  so  that  I  hope  all  honest  Englishmen 
will  be  for  it ;  I  intend  to  be  at  the  Hague  at  the  end  of  this 
month,  or  the  beginning  of  the  next ;  and  shall  make  no  longer 
stay  there  than  what  will  be  absolutely  necessary. 

As  the  Parliament  grows  near,  I  beg  at  your  leisure,  I  may  hear 
as  often  as  may  be. 

The  Same  to   [the  Same]  . 

1706,  October  [1-]11.  —  1  have  by  this  post  sent  an 
"Observator"  to  Mr.  St.  Johns.  I  should  be  extremely  obliged 
to  you  if  you  would  speak  to  Lord  Keeper,  and  see  if  there  be 
any  method  to  protect  me  against  this  rogue,  who  is  set  on  by 
Lord  Haversham.  If  I  can't  have  justice  done  me,  I  must  find 
some  friend  that  will  break  his  and  the  printer's  bones,  which  I 


ion 

hope  will  be  approved  on  by  all  honest  Englishmen,  since  I  serve 
my  Queen  and  country  with  all  my  heart.  When  I  have  been  at 
the  Hague  I  shall  be  better  able  to  let  you  know  if  Franco's 
coming  may  be  of  any  use,  but  1  fear  the  ill  humour  is  already 
gone  beyond  his  reach. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  October  1.  Whitehall. — I  have  received  the  honour  of 
your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  29th  past  with  the  draught  of  your 
declaration,  and  have  laid  them  before  her  Majesty,  but  have 
not  yet  received  her  commands  concerning  the  instructions  your 
Lordship  desires  at  the  close  of  your  letter.  As  to  the  pass- 
ports for  the  security  of  the  Spaniards'  trade  and  navigation,  I 
believe  that  cannot  be  done  effectually  but  by  the  Queen,  in  the 
terms  and  manner  as  have  been  adjusted  by  the  Council  and  upon 
the  memorials  of  the  Envoy  of  Holland ;  for  other  passports  will 
not  be  a  security  against  the  English  and  Dutch  men-of-war  and 
privateers,  though  it  is  certainly  very  right  for  your  Lordship  to 
give  them  all  the  assistance  you  can  for  securing  their  navigation 
and  the  freedom  of  their  trade  in  case  it  can  be  done  without 
opening  a  gap  for  covering  and  colouring  the  effects  of  the  enemy. 
I  believe  all  this  matter  will  be  further  considered  when  her 
Majesty  returns  from  Newmarket,  and  what  instructions  her 
Majesty  thinks  fit  to  give  will  be  sent  after  you,  for  the  wind 
being  come  fair,  it  is  hoped  you  will  not  be  detained  any  longer 
at  Torbay.  Your  Excellency  will  have  herewith  the  news  we 
have  by  the  three  Dutch  mails  come  in  this  afternoon  together 
with  what  the  last  letters  bring  from  Lisbon,  which  I  desire 
you  will  communicate  to  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell.  I  have  only 
to  add  that  it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  let  the  Earl  of 
Galway  hear  from  you  as  soon  as  possible. 

Copy. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706,  October  3.  Newmarket.— I  return  you  the  letters  you 
sent  me  with  many  thanks,  and  am  glad  to  find  by  them  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough  gives  over  the  thought  of  any  other  siege, 
since  it  seems  to  me  to  be  only  losing  time  and  men  to  little 
purpose  if  Holland  will  not  continue  the  war,  and  if  they  will  or 
but  only  make  a  show  of  doing  it,  I  think  'tis  very  plain  we  may 
have  the  peace  insisted  upon  in  our  letter,  with  a  great  many 
thanks  from  all  parties  concerned,  France  not  excepted. 

I  find  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  letter  to  me,  as  also  by 
letters  from  the  Pensionaries,  Heinsius  and  Buys,  that  they  were 
extremely  uneasy  for  want  of  the  preliminary  treaty,  that  is  to  say, 
to  have  their  barrier  settled  ;  but  'tis  impracticable  to  have  the 
guarantee  of  our  succession  and  the  guarantee  of  a  future  peace 
in  the  same  treaty,  for  the  reason  expressed  in  our  answer  to 
M.  Buys'   letter  of  the  25th   September. 


107 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  desires  the  Queen's  leave  to  speak 
plainly  to  thern  in  Holland  about  the  French  propositions.  Her 
Majesty  is  desirous  he  should  not  only  have  her  leave  but 
her  orders  to  do,  and  has  commanded  me  to  let  you  know  as 
much,  that  you  signify  her  pleasure  to  him  accordingly  by  this 
post. 

He  ought  to  have  powers,  and  I  suppose  he  has,  for  con- 
cluding and  signing  this  preliminary  treaty,  and  Mr.  Stepney 
ought  also  to  meet  powers  and  instructions  in  that  matter  at  the 
Hague. 

The  Pensionary  Heinsius  in  his  letter  to  me  seems  desirous  he 
should  come  first  to  the  Hague  before  he  goes  to  Brussels,  his 
argument  is,  pour  eviter  des  inconvenients  ;  'tis  easy  to  see  what 
that  means,  but  as  far  as  it  is  now  possible  I  think  in  that  we 
might  comply  with  them. 

I  have  no  objection  to  the  draft  which  the  Duke  of  Marlborough 
proposes  to  print,  except  some  literal  amendments,  faults  only 
of  the  transcriber  :  but  the  naming  of  the  treaty  of  the  Pyrenees, 
I  doubt  that  may  fright  the  people  of  Holland  so  much  as  to  take 
off  the  impression  which  otherwise  some  of  his  arguments  would 
not  fail  to  make  upon  them.  I  have  therefore  drawn  a  stroke 
under  some  few  lines  which  I  submit  to  be  left  out,  and  in  their 
room  inserted  one  or  two  small  additions  in  the  margin. 

I  hope  your  West  Indies  news  is  true. 


[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706,  October  10. — I  herewith  return  the  letters  and  papers 
you  sent  me  with  many  thanks  for  the  favour  of  your  letter,  and 
your  being  so  particular  in  the  matter  upon  which  I  desired  your 
thoughts,  though  I  differ  in  opinion.  I  think  the  matter  of 
elections  was  but  a  pretext  taken  in  the  last  session,  there  was  an 
averseness  at  bottom  to  do  anything  that  they  thought  would 
give  any  merit  to  the  Whigs,  though  it  was  and  is  a  demonstra- 
tion that  without  them,  and  their  being  entire,  the  Queen  cannot 
be  served  ;  but  the  leaning  to  what  I  take  to  be  an  impossibility 
will,  I  think,  make  them  jealous  and  uneasy,  and  at  best  but 
passive.  The  consequence  of  which  is  that  the  majority  will  be 
against  us  upon  every  occasion  of  consequence.  I  hope  however 
the  Queen's  service  will  go  on,  and  for  myself  I  am  as  little 
concerned  as  one  need  to  be  upon  such  an  occasion  ;  but  I  am 
not  blind  nor  asleep. 

The  topics  you  mention  would  not  hurt  us  alone,  if  there  were 
not  a  preparation  to  make  those  uneasy  and  jealous  from  whom 
only  we  can  have,  or  hope  for,  any  help. 

I  think  you  do  very  well  to  have  a  watch  upon  Robinson.  As 
to  the  affair  of  Mr.  Clement  I  shall  be  Saturday  night  in 
London,  so  I  must  beg  it  will  be  deferred  till  then. 

I  wish  the  convoy  might  be  dispatched  that  is  to  bring  over 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 


108 

Earl  Rivers  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges. 

1706,  October  10.  Association,  ten  leagues  to  the  westward  of 
Scilly. — Ever  since  our  departure  from  Torbay  we  have  scarcely 
had  any  other  than  contrary  winds  from  the  S.  to  the  S.W.  and 
sometimes  so  very  hard  that  a  great  part  of  our  transports  have 
been  forced  to  bear  away  to  the  number  I  judge  of  50  or  60,  and 
yesterday  the  Barfieur  on  which  I  was  embarked  myself  sprung  so 
dangerous  a  leak  as  to  be  judged  incapable  of  continuing  the 
voyage,  so  that  with  a  great  deal  of  difficulty  I  got  myself  and 
some  of  my  servants  on  board  the  Admiral  ('?). 

Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  having  given  his  rendezvous  orders  at 
Lisbon  we  are  in  hopes  that  the  most  part  of  our  separated 
transports  will  be  there  and  therefore  it  is  judged  proper  that  we 
should  go  ourselves,  the  wind  permitting  us  so  to  do  which  at 
present  is  [blanlc]. 

My  intentions  are  to  tell  the  King  of  Portugal  that  my  orders 
are  for  Alicant,  to  the  end  I  may  conceal  our  real  design, 
and  this  I  will  persist  in  until  I  have  her  Majesty's  further 
instructions,  and  in  the  meantime  I  will  endeavour  to  put  our 
troops  on  shore  in  quarters  of  refreshment  until  we  are  joined 
by  the  rest,  to  procure  which  I  will  send  Richards  before  me  to 
Lisbon. 

What  I  have  to  request  is  that  all  possible  dispatch  may  be 
given  to  those  transports  which  have  been  forced  back  to  England 
or  Ireland,  and  whereas  it  is  most  probable  that  we  have  lost  a 
considerable  number  of  horses,  the  importance  of  which  is  so 
notorious  in  this  expedition,  her  Majesty  is  the  best  judge 
whether  a  convenient  number  be  sent  with  the  first  ships  to 
recruit  what  is  wanting. 

Copy. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  October  15.  Whitehall. — I  trouble  your  Excellency  with 
a  copy  of  my  last  which  was  in  answer  to  yours  of  the  29th  past. 
As  to  the  instructions  mentioned  in  the  close  of  that  letter,  her 
Majesty  thinks  your  Excellency  as  General  has  sufficient 
authority  to  dispose  and  direct  those  matters  without  any 
particular  instructions,  and  does  not  think  it  for  the  advantage 
of  her  service,  or  that  it  is  possible  to  give  particular  instructions 
for  all  cases  that  may  happen,  but  that  it  is  more  proper  to  leave 
the  direction  of  such  matters  as  tend  to  the  furtherance  of  the 
main  design  to  the  prudence  and  discretion  of  the  General. 
Your  Excellency  will  receive  this  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Crowe 
whom  her  Majesty  has  honoured  with  the  character  of  her 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  for  making  a  treaty  of 
commerce  with  the  King  of  Spain,  in  consideration  of  his 
being  well  versed  in  the  Spanish  Trade,  of  the  interest  he  has 
with  his  Majesty,  the  knowledge  he  has  of  the  people  and 
country,  and  of  the  experience  she  has  had  of  his  zeal  for  her 


109 

service,  upon  which  accounts  her  Majesty  does  not  doubt  he  will 
be  of  good  use  also  to  your  Excellency  and  to  the  Earl  of  Galway 
to  whom  he  is  to  repair  without  loss  of  time  with  such  accounts 
and  proposals  for  the  co-operation  and  assisting  each  other  as 
3'ou  shall  judge  proper.  This  gentleman  and  the  Earl  of  Gal  way 
are  well  acquainted  and  in  very  good  correspondence.  You  will 
find  the  state  of  affairs  about  Madrid  much  altered  since  you 
left  England,  but  if  proper  measures  are  taken  and  vigorously 
pursued  all  will  soon  be  retrieved.  However  her  Majesty  does 
not  think  fit  to  alter  anything  you  have  in  direction  for 
putting  the  chief  design  on  Seville  and  Cadiz  in  execution, 
having  the  greatest  hopes  of  success  to  her  arms  under  your 
Excellency's  command  and  looking  on  it  as  the  surest 
and  speediest  way  to  reduce  the  whole  kingdom ;  but  whether 
you  succeed  or  not,  it  is  her  Majesty's  pleasure  that  you  continue 
in  Spain  for  the  support  of  King  Charles,  and  in  order  thereto 
that  you  join  the  Earl  of  Galway  as  soon  as  may  be  after  the 
expedition  against  Cadiz  is  at  an  end,  in  case  the  King  of  Spain 
and  the  Earl  of  Galway  shall  judge  your  junction  will  tend  to  the 
furtherance  of  the  reducing  the  kingdom  to  his  Catholic  Majesty's 
obedience.  When  you  are  master  of  Cadiz  you  will  leave  such  a 
garrison  there  as  shall  be  judged  fit  for  its  safety,  and  then  take 
the  proper  measures  for  joining  the  King's  army ;  or  in  case  you 
shall  not  be  able  to  make  yourself  master  of  that  town  and  have 
no  prospect  of  success  there,  you  are  forthwith  to  consider  and 
concert  with  the  Earl  of  Galway  of  the  most  proper  means  for 
joining  and  proceed  accordingly  either  by  re-embarking  her 
Majesty's  troops  or  in  such  other  way  as  shall  be  judged  best  for 
her  service. 

All  her  Majesty's  troops  in  Spain  and  Portugal  are  to  be  under 
Lord  Galway 's  direction  who  has  the  eldest  commission,  and  the 
Queen  takes  it  for  granted  that  your  Excellency  has  no  objection 
to  it. 

Upon  the  news  of  the  Barjieur's  coming  back  I  thought  fit 
to  send  you  this  by  the  Tartar  or  Sorlings,  since  they  are  now 
like  to  be  with  your  Excellency  before  Mr.  Crowe. 

[Robert  Harley  to  Lord  Godolphin.] 

1706,  October  15.  Brampton. — I  received  this  morning  the 
honour  of  your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  tenth  instant.  I  arrived 
here  but  last  night  late,  and  with  other  letters  from  London  I 
received  a  private  one  from  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  with  one 
enclosed  from  the  Elector  of  Hanover  to  his  Grace,  which  I  send 
herewith  to  your  Lordship.  The  public  letters  are  delivered  to 
Mr.  Secretary  Hedges,  who  I  doubt  not  hath  attended  your 
Lordship  with  them.  Your  Lordship  may  please  to  remember 
that  Mr.  Schutz  said  there  was  no  such  treaty  designed  by  his 
master  as  the  King  of  Prussia  would  set  on  foot,  and  that  it  was 
only  a  tentative  of  that  Court  to  fish  out  the  inclinations  of  the 
Queen  and  the  Elector,  and  to  set  on  foot  some  sort  of  negotiation 
with  Sweden  by  which  he  might  get  something. 


110 

As  to  the  other  particulars  my  Lord  Duke  mentions  about 
the  treaty  for  the  succession  and  the  barrier,  as  also  for 
guaranteeing  the  peace,  I  wrote  as  fully  as  I  could  to 
my  Lord  M  [arlborough]  Thursday  se'nnight,  and  I  think 
mentioned  the  same  to  your  Lordship,  that  I  humbly 
conceive  that  those  treaties  should  be  finished  as  soon 
as  possible,  and  also  the  affair  of  Minister,  for  those  two  points 
are  made  use  of  by  the  ill  intentioned  in  Holland  to  the  prejudice 
ill'  England.  The  project  Lord  Halifax  brought  over  I  have  left 
scaled  up  with  Mr.  Lewis,  who  will  bring  it  to  your  Lordship 
whenever  you  will  please  to  command  it.  I  think  the  objections 
my  Lord  Halifax  makes  to  the  barriers  being  too  generally 
expressed,  and  that  it  ought  to  be  more  particularly  specified,  are 
very  just ;  but  if  they  are  obstinate  in  it,  under  pretence  they 
cannot  decently  particularise  places  which  yet  are  not  in  their 
power,  I  humbly  proposed  to  my  Lord  Duke  to  consider  whether 
that  matter  might  not  be  accommodated  by  putting  the  particulars 
into  a  secret  article,  but  I  doubt  not  his  Grace  will  find  out  a 
proper  method  to  settle  that  point. 

As  to  home  affairs,  what  I  wrote  to  your  Lordship  was  in 
the  sincerity  of  my  heart,  and  what  I  could  collect  from  my 
conversation  with  both  parties,  and  of  which  I  am  at  any  time 
ready  to  give  your  Lordship  the  particulars,  but  far  be  it  from 
me  to  espouse  any  opinion  of  my  own,  or  to  differ  from  your 
Lordship's  judgment ;  I  shall  always  be  ready,  when  required, 
and  never  but  then,  to  give  my  poor  thoughts  and  such  reasons 
as  I  have,  and  when  I  have  done  that  I  know  myself  too  well 
to  be  fond  of  any  notions  of  my  own.  I  have  no  other  views 
but  the  Queen's  service  with  that  attachment  to  your  Lordship 
and  my  Lord  Marlborough  which  I  shall  always  preserve. 

The  reason  I  mentioned  elections  in  my  letter  was,  because 
that  occasion  of  stumbling  is  in  a  great  measure  removed  ;  and 
from  the  little  experience  I  have  had,  the  attempting  to  bend 
everybody  to  one  measure  in  that  affair  hath  proved  one  of  the 
greatest  means  of  ruining  the  expectation  of  that  party  which 
hath  attempted  it.  I  have  often  seen  the  foundation  laid  of 
blowing  up  each  of  the  factions  by  that  very  method  and  the 
reason  is  plain ;  for  those  gentlemen  who  think  themselves  to  be 
independent,  and  would  be  thought  to  be  so,  but  jet  would 
support  the  Queen  and  serve  her  ministers,  expect  their  compli- 
ance therein  should  be  accepted,  and  that  they  should  be  left 
to  themselves  in  personal  friendships  and  matters  which  they 
will  always  think  remote  from  the  government's  observation, 
and  that  if  they  vote  for  the  public  service  of  the  government, 
and  support  of  the  ministers,  more  ought  not  to  be  expected  of 
them .  Indeed  I  have  not  been  able  to  answer  them  when  they  have 
said,  why  should  not  everybody's  service  be  accepted  of  as  far  as 
he  will  go,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  one  step  may  draw  on 
another.  This  I  am  certain,  many  of  the  most  staunch  Whigs 
(not  whimsical)  have,  and  do  frequently  lament  the  fury  of  their 
leaders,  and  have  rejoiced  when  their  presumption  was  humbled; 
and  to  use  an  expression  of  one  of  them,  that  if  they  were  gratified 


Ill 

in  all  they  desire,  they  would  immediately  be  undone.  I  am  very 
far  from  making  them  jealous.  I  did  not  mean  that  places  should 
be  given  to  others,  but  I  was  humbly  of  opinion  that  whoever 
would  come  in  a  volunteer  to  the  service  should  be  accepted  as  i ar 
as  he  would  go,  and  I  am  the  more  confirmed  in  this  opinion 
because  those  who  call  themselves  Whigs  if  united  are  the  inferior 
number,  and  that  they  will  not  follow  those  who  make  themselves 
their  leaders,  but  yet'may  be  united  in  the  Queen's  service  by  her 
ministers,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  they  would  make  everyone 
else  desperate,  nay  to  use  the  words  of  themselves  they  have  pro- 
scribed a  great  many  who  never  differed,  yet,  from  them  ;  and  as 
to  those  who  came  into  them,  some  whereof  have  surrendered 
themselves  and  gave  elections  to  them  and  laid  themselves  at 
their  feet,  and  yet  they  will  not  be  contented  with  them,  and 
every  one  who  have  helped  to  rescue  them  from  the  malice 
and 'rage  of  their  adversaries  and  to  make  them  a  majority 
have  been  sensible  that  all  that  went  for  nothing  and  they 
were  told  more  than  once  or  twice  expressly  that  they  hoped 
in  a  little  time  to  cast  them  off  and  do  without  them. 

I  have  with  grief  observed  that  the  leaders  (or  zealots  rather) 
of   both   parties   are   frequent   even   now,    in    their    reflections 
on  the  Queen's  ministers,  I  mean  your  Lordship  and  my  Lord 
M  [arlborough] .      I   cannot   but   apprehend   danger  from  both 
sides   in  the  extreme,  and  therefore  I  am  humbly  of  opinion  to 
increase  the  number  of  those  who  would  devote  themselves  to 
the  Queen's  and  your  service  would  be  best ;  and  I  the  rather 
mention  this  because  so  many  who  have  been  lately  obliged  pay 
their  acknowledgments  to  and  real  dependence  on  other  people. 
As  to  myself  I  have  made  all  the  application  imaginable  to  those 
who   would   be   thought   the  chiefs  of  that  faction,  and  there  is 
nothing  I  will  not  do  for  the  Queen's  service  and  the  support  of 
her  ministers,  neither  would  I  have  troubled  your  lordship  with 
this    long    scribble,    but  that   your   lordship's   indulgence   has 
encouraged  me  to  tell  you  the  truth,  and  what  you  may  when  you 
please  have  confirmed  from  the  mouths  of    those ,  of  that  very 
party   who  have  no  little  interest  in  both  Houses  ;   and  now  I 
have  said  this  I  beseech  you  lordship  to  be  so  just  to  me  as  to  be 
assured  I  have  no  measures,  nor  will  have  any  but  what  shall  be 
submitted  to  the  test  of  your  better  judgment,  and  that  you  will 
have  the  goodness  to  impute  it  to  my  excess  of   zeal  when  I 
cannot  forbear  saying  that  this  ensuing  session  may  be  made 
very  easy  or  very  'difficult  by  either  giving  or  sparing  a  few  good 
words  without  any  further  engagement  than  to  let  those  who  are 
not  stigmatised  by  any  particular  folly  know  that  they  need  not  be 
desperate.   I  have  now  tired  your  lordship's  patience  with  my  imper- 
tinence and  will  add  nothing  more  than  that  having  shot  my  bolt 
there  remains  nothing  further  for  me  but  to  obey  your  commands. 
Copy. 

[Lord  GoDOLrniN  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706,  October  17.— Yesterday  there  came  letters  of  the  fleet  of 
the  10th.     Fifteen  leagues  west  from  Scilly  they   had  met  with 


112 

very  foul  weather  and  cross  winds.  However  the  weather  was 
then  come  fair,  and  they  were  gone  on  to  Lisbon,  which  it  seems 
was  their  rendezvous  in  case  of  separation,  though  much  dis- 
persed. The  Barfleur  in  which  Lord  Rivers  was  had  sprung  a 
leak  and  is  sent  home.  The  Queen  has  sent  her  orders  to  them 
this  day  to  Lisbon. 

Lord  Godolphin  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  October  17. — Finding  by  your  letter  of  the  10th  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  dated  fifteen  leagues  westward  from  Scilly 
that  you  had  met  with  bad  weather,  which  had  separated  great 
part  of  your  fleet  and  transports  and  that  in  that  case  your 
rendezvous  being  appointed  at  Lisbon,  the  wind  coming  fair  again 
you  had  resolved  to  go  thither,  and  upon  your  arrival  not  to  own 
your  design  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  but  to  acquaint  him  your 
orders  were  to  go  straight  to  Alicante ;  and  finding  by  the  same 
letters  from  your  Lordship  and  from  the  Admiral  that  your  horses 
had  suffered  very  much,  the  Queen  upon  consideration  of  this 
misfortune  seeing  that  it  was  impossible  in  point  of  time,  were 
there  no  other  difficulty,  to  recruit  your  horses  from  hence,  and 
thinking  on  the  other  side  that  since  you  were  under  a  necessity 
of  going  to  Portugal  it  might  look  like  too  great  a  distrust  of  that 
King  if  you  should  absolutely  conceal  your  intentions  from  him, 
her  Majesty  has  thought  fit  to  allow  you  a  latitude  to  say 
that  though  your  instructions  are  positive  to  go  to  Alicante,  yet 
in  case  you  see  room  to  hope  for  any  success  at  Seville  or  Cadiz 
as  you  pass  there,  or  that  the  King  of  Portugal  be  in  inclination 
and  condition  to  supply  you  with  horses  for  that  attempt,  in  that 
case  her  Majesty  has  commanded  you  to  desire  his  assistance  in 
this  affair,  which  if  it  succeeds  will  be  an  entire  security  to  his 
commerce  for  the  future,  the  French  having  no  port  to  friend 
nearer  to  Toulon  except  Cadiz. 

This  argument  may  be  of  some  weight  with  the  King  of 
Portugal,  and  you  will,  I  doubt,  be  under  a  necessity  of  applying 
to  him,  both  for  your  want  of  horses,  and  because  I  am  afraid 
you  will  be  forced  to  stay  at  Lisbon  some  time  in  expectation  of 
your  scattered  transports. 

If  ever  you  come  to  join  the  King  of  Spain  the  Queen  has 
determined  my  Lord  Galway  shall  have  the  chief  command,  but 
that  you  shall  not  be  commanded  by  my  Lord  Peterborough. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  October  17.  Whitehall. — Yesterday  I  received  the 
honour  of  your  Excellency's  of  the  10th  inst.  and  am  very  sorry  to 
find  you  have  had  such  continual  bad  weather  since  your  putting 
to  sea,  and  that  the  ship  you  were  on  board  had  so  great 
a  misfortune  as  to  oblige  her  to  return.  She  is  arrived  with  the 
Tartar  and  Soilings  at  Spithead,  and  all  diligence  is  used  to  send 
the  two  last  to  Lisbon,  the  place  of  their  rendezvous  since  the 
fleet  was  separated  by  storm,  in  hopes  of  meeting  you  there. 


113 

The  Prince's  Council  tell  me  those  ships  stay  only  for  the 
Queen's  orders,  and  I  dispatch  them  to-night  that  there  may  be 
no  sort  of  delay. 

The  first  thing  in  which  your  Excellency  desires  her  Majesty's 
directions  is,  concerning  the  concealment  of  the  real  design  from 
the  King  of  Portugal ;  her  Majesty  approves  of  your  precaution 
therein,  and  the  secret  is  still  to  he  kept  as  much  as  possible,  and 
the  King  himself  is  not  to  know  but  it  was  designed  for  Alicant ; 
but  since  by  this  accident  of  the  fleet's  being  dispersed  you  were 
obliged  to  go  to  Lisbon,  her  Majesty  would  have  you  at  such 
time  as  you  judge  proper  let  the  King  of  Portugal  know  you  have 
a  latitude  to  stop  at  Cadiz,  if  you  find  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  reducing  it  upon  your  arrival  on  the  Spanish  coast,  and  that 
you  are  at  liberty  to  attempt  making  yourself  master  of  it,  if 
there  be  any  room  to  hope  for  his  Portuguese  Majesty's  assistance 
in  that  design,  either  by  furnishing  you  with  horses  or  troops  or 
what  else  you  may  have  occasion  for  to  carry  it  on.  Her  Majesty 
thinks  it  is  necessary  to  give  some  such  intimation,  since  it  is 
your  fortune  to  be  with  him,  for  to  go  thither  directly  from 
Lisbon,  without  taking  any  notice,  may  give  some  disgust,  which 
should  be  avoided  with  so  necessary  an  ally  at  this  juncture ; 
besides  your  Excellency  may  procure  some  assistance,  and 
especially  in  horses,  if  the  king  relishes  such  a  design,  but  you 
are  to  be  careful  to  give  this  intimation  in  such  a  manner  and 
under  secrecy  that  your  real  design  may  not  be  public,  nor  make 
you  liable  to  pressures  to  stay  at  Lisbon  for  other  operations. 

As  to  the  other  point  in  your  letter  all  possible  care  is  to  be 
taken  to  dispatch  to  Lisbon  all  ships  and  transports  that  shall  be 
driven  back  to  England  and  Ireland,  but  as  to  sending  recruits  of 
horses  from  home,  it  is  not  to  be  depended  on,  it  not  being- 
possible  to  be  effected  in  time :  but  if  the  King  of  Portugal  can 
help  you  in  that  particular  your  Excellency  may  assure  him  so 
many  as  he  furnishes  to  her  Majesty's  troops  will  be  replaced  by 
the  next  campaign.  But  that  offer  should  not  hinder  your  pro- 
curing all  the  assistance  you  can  from  the  King  upon  his  own 
account,  which  may  reasonably  be  insisted  on  since  her  Majesty 
has  made  such  an  extraordinary  effort,  far  beyond  what  she  is 
obliged  to  do  by  the  treaty,  to  assist  the  King  of  Portugal  and 
support  the  King  of  Spain. 

I  have  written  to  Mr.  Methuen,  and  in  case  of  his  absence 
to  Consul  Milner,  to  press  the  King  of  Portugal  to  consent  that 
the  subsidies  her  Majesty  pays  for  the  13,000  Portuguese  may  be 
remitted  directly  from  hence  to  the  Portuguese  General  in  Spain, 
which  her  Majesty  thinks  is  so  reasonable  a  proposal  that  the 
King  can  not  make  any  difficulty  in  consenting  to  it,  though  the 
Portuguese  Ministers  for  private  reasons  may  oppose  it.  Consul 
Milner  will  be  able  fully  to  acquaint  your  Excellency  with  the 
necessity  of  having  this  (lone  and  of  the  abuses  that  have  been 
committed  by  the  misapplication  of  the  money  to  the  prejudice 
of  the  service.  It  will  l>e  a  great  advantage  to  obtain  this  point 
and  her  Majesty  hopes  your  Excellency  will  use  your  endeavours, 
and  press  the  King  to  consent  to  it  now  the  state  of  the  war  is 

CR0-2  n 


Ill 

so  much  altered  and  his  troops  are  in  Spain,  and  the  communi- 
cation between  them  and  Portugal  is  cut  oft',  so  that  there  is  no 
sending  money  but  by  sea,  and  it  may  easier  be  done  from  hence 
at  once  than  by  sending  first  to  Lisbon  and  afterwards  to  Yalentia. 
Mr.  Crowe,  who  was  designed  to  call  on  your  Excellency,  will  now 
take  his  passage  directly  to  Alicant  and  be  going  in  a  few  days, 
but  will  touch  at  Faro  to  learn  news  of  the  fleet,  and  if  your 
Excellency  has  anything  to  impart  to  Lord  Galway  I  believe  it 
may  be  proper  to  lodge  it  in  the  Consul's  hands  at  Faro,  sending 
copies  of  the  same  also  by  another  hand. 
Copy. 

General  James  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  October  [18-]  29,  n.s.  Yalentia.— Being  told  from  England 
that  your  Lordship  is  bound  for  this  part  of  the  world  I  beg  leave 
to  welcome  your  Lordship  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  where  I  hope  this 
letter  will  find  your  Lordship  attended  with  all  manner  of  success 
in  all  your  undertakings.  The  King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord 
Galway  [will]  give  your  Lordship  an  account  of  our  condition 
here,  and  of  their  thoughts  and  wishes  how  your  Lordship's  forces 
and  the  fleet  should  be  employed.  The  Duke  of  Savoy  has  sent 
advice  that  he  is  certainly  informed  that  the  enemies  are  prepar- 
ing to  embark  forty  five  battalions  of  their  beaten  army,  whether 
to  return  to  Italy  or  to  be  sent  to  Spain  was  uncertain,  but  the 
station  of  affairs  in  Italy  makes  it  reasonable  to  believe  they  will 
give  up  that  country,  and  push  to  make  an  end  of  the  war  in 
Spain,  the  only  part  where  they  have  a  prospect  to  succeed.  _  A 
squadron  in  these  parts  would  prevent  their  attempt  on  either  side 
by  sea.  Your  Lordship  and  the  Admiral  can  best  tell  how  far 
this  is  practicable. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706,  October  23. — I  designed  to  have  thanked  you  last  night 
for  your  kind  letter  from  Brampton,  but  I  had  so  much  to  write, 
that  it  was  not  possible  for  me  ;  and  you  ought  to  be  a  little  the 
more  indulgent  to  me,  because  I  should  not  have  had  so  much 
upon  my  hands  if  you  had  been  here. 

I  believe  Mr.  Secretary  Hedges  will  have  informed  you  of  the 
Letters  sent  over  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  from  the  Ejector  of 
B[avaria]  to  himself  and  the  States  deputies,  and  also  with  what 
he  has  been  directed  by  the  Queen  to  write  to  his  Grace  upon 
that  subject.  The  proposal  appears  to  have  been  artificial  and 
ensnaring  enough,  and  I  hope  the  answer  is  worded  so  cautiously 
as  to  prevent  the  ill  effects  of  it,  but  that  we  can't  be  satisfied  in 
till  the  return  of  the  messenger  dispatched  with  it  last  Monday. 
In  the  meantime  I  think  we  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing 
plainly  they  have  no  hopes  of  succeeding  by  their  underhand 
pourparlers,  as  Monsieur  B[uys]  terms  it.  By  the  way,  I  have 
not  heard  one  word  from  him  since  you  left  us. 


115 

The  other  affairs  of  your  province  want  your  care  as  well  as 
this.  Some  measures  should  be  concerted  about  the  King  of 
Sweden.  The  King  of  Poland,  by  his  example,  begins  to  be 
troublesome  too,  and,  I  doubt,  the  King  of  Prussia  is  naturally 
not  very  unapt  to  catch  that  infection. 

There  is  a  new  mystery  about  my  Lord  Raby,  more  impene- 
trable than  the  former.  Mons.  Spanheim  has  new  credentials  of 
ambassador  here,  provided  my  Lord  Raby  do  continue  at  Berlin 
in  that  character. 

Our  affairs  in  Spain  go  very  ill  and  want  the  speedy  arrival  of 
the  fleet. 

Mr.  Methuen  writes  from  Genoa  that  Lord  Peterborough  was 
there  negociating  for  money ;  but  he  has  [not  ?]  vouchsafed  to 
write  himself,  at  least  not  to  Mr.  Secretary  nor  to  me.  Mr. 
Chetwynd  writes  he  is  expected  by  the  Duke  of  Savoy  at  his 
camp.  He  talks  of  going  back  to  Spain  in  a  month,  and  his 
friends  here  give  it  out,  but  for  my  own  part  I  expect  him  here 
by  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament,  and  don't  know  whether  I 
ought  to  be  glad  or  sorry  to  prove  deceived  in  that  expectation. 

We  have  great  triumphs  in  Scotland.  Not  knowing  if  the 
account  of  them  has  reached  you,  I  send  you  a  very  particular  one 
in  my  letter  from  the  Register.  All  Mr.  Johnstone's  friends  have 
done  very  well,  but  I  don't  think  he  thanks  them  for  it.  Mr. 
Lewis  has  brought  me  several  letters  to  G.  Mason  from  D.  F  [oe?] . 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

170G,  [October  25-]  November  4,  n.s.  Ghilingen. — You  will  see 
by  the  enclosed  that  it  was  printed  before  they  could  receive 
your  remarks.  What  you  have  writ  in  a  former  letter  concerning 
a  title  for  Lord  Keeper  I  think  so  reasonable  that  I  shall  with 
pleasure  endeavour  to  serve  him.  My  next  will  be  from  the 
Hague,  where  I  will  stay  no  longer  than  what  may  be  absolutely 
necessary. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

170f>,  October  28.  Whitehall.— I  herewith  send  your  Excel- 
lency copies  of  my  letters  of  the  1st,  13th,  and  17th  instant.  We 
have  not  yet  despatched  Mr.  Crowe,  though  we  are  doing  it  as  fast 
as  we  can,  and  therefore  it  will  be  very  convenient  that  your 
Excellency  should  give  the  earliest  advices  you  can  to  the  Earl  of 
C.alway  of  your  proceedings  and  designs  in  order  to  your  acting 
in  concert  one  with  the  other. 

Her  Majesty  having  received  an  account  from  her  Consul  at 
Lisbon  that  the  King  of  Portugal  has  made  large  remittances  of 
money  to  the  army  in  Spain  and  intends  to  send  more,  does  not 
think  it.  so  proper  a  time  to  press  him  about  the  sending  of  the 
subsidies  from  hence  directly  thither,  as  is  mentioned  in  mine  to 
your  Excellency  of  the  17th,  till  such  time  as  what  he  has  sent 
be  replaced. 


116 

Your  Excellency  will  see  in  the  newspapers  sent  you  from  the 
Office  what  progress  the  Confederates  are  making  in  Italy.  The 
French  seem  resolved  to  attempt  the  re-entering  that  country, 
whose  opinidtreU  in  that  respect  will  it  is  hoped  be  of  advantage 
to  the  service  you  go  upon  by  diverting  the  enemy  from  sending 
a  greater  force  into  Spain. 

Lord  Godolphin  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  October  29. — I  hope  this  will  find  you  safe  and  well  at 
Lisbon,  and  your  transports  in  good  measure  gotten  together 
again.  Your  Lordship  will  soon  be  made  sensible  by  the  news 
you  will  meet  at  Lisbon  that  our  affairs  in  Spain  are  in  a  condi- 
tion to  require  an  immediate  reinforcement  of  the  army  there  ; 
and  though  the  Queen  does  not  recall  your  orders  for  the  design 
upon  Seville  and  Cadiz,  from  whence  it  is  probable  they  have 
drawn  what  troops  they  can  to  strengthen  their  army,  and  con- 
sequently you  may  find  those  places  weak,  yet  in  case  it  should 
prove  otherwise  too  much  time  ought  not  to  be  consumed  in 
fruitless  endeavours,  and  most  especially  if  you  should  hear  from 
the  King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord  Galway  that  they  desire  that  you 
should  hasten  to  join  them. 

All  our  affairs  in  Italy  and  these  parts  of  the  world  go  as  we 
could  wish. 

We  hear  my  Lord  Peterborough  is  at  Genoa,  but  not  one  word 
from  himself  or  of  his  intentions.  The  Queen  seems  inclined  to 
send  my  Lord  Galway  a  new  commission  for  the  chief  command 
of  all  her  troops  in  Spain  and  Portugal  that  shall  happen  to  be 
together.  Lord  Galway  has  several  times  asked  the  Queen's 
leave  to  return,  upon  the  account  of  his  being  a  cripple  ;  if  lie 
should  persist  in  these  desires,  and  the  King  of  Spain  should  give 
way  to  it,  the  whole  care  and  weight  of  that  service  would  fall  upon 
your  Lordship.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  your  own  thoughts  and 
intentions  as  to  this  and  everything  else  relating  to  the  Queen's 
service  and  to  yourself,  as  plainly  and  fully  as  you  can  when  you 
have  opportunity  of  sending  ;  and  in  order  to  that  I  hope  before 
Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  leaves  Lisbon  he  will  settle  a  constant 
intercourse  betwixt  that  place  and  the  coast  of  Spain  within  the 
Straits. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges. 

1706,  October  29  [o.s.] .  Lisbon.— The  storm  which  I  gave  you  an 
account  of  in  my  last  did  so  disperse  our  fleet  that  we  never  came 
together  until  we  met  in  this  river,  where  the  Admiral  had  given 
his  rendezvous,  thirteen  ships  except  two  which  we  hear  are  safely 
arrived  in  Ireland,  two  supposed  to  be  cast  away,  and  the  other 
nine  in  St.  Ubals  (Setuval)  ;  but  the  damage  which  of  necessity 
we  must  receive  in  so  much  bad  weather  is  very  considerable,  as 
well  in  our  shipping  as  in  our  troops,  and  especially  the  horse,  of 
which  the  Dutch  only  have  given  an  account  of  191  lost  and  most 
of  the  rest  incapable  of  service.  The  English  have  suffered  much 
less ;  but  still  our  loss  is  very  considerable,  1,000  foot  missing, 


117 

100  dead,  half  the  horse  spoiled  and  dead.  Notwithstanding  this 
misfortune  a  Council  of  War — a  copy  of  which  I  send  to  you — 
held  the  27th  current,  in  which  was  present  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell, 
has  resolved  to  continue  their  voyage  to  the  river  of  Seville  and 
do  their  utmost  endeavours  to  put  her  Majesty's  orders  in 
execution  ;  I  having  here  met  with  not  a  word  from  the  King  of 
Spain  or  my  Lord  Galway,  neither  does  there  appear  any  sufficient 
reasons  to  dispense  with  her  Majesty's  first  orders. 

In  pursuance  to  this  resolution  I  shall  put  the  horses  on  shore 
for  a  few  days  until  their  ships  and  stalls  be  repaired,  and  until 
I  can  be  provided  with  the  necessary  quantity  of  straw  and  barley 
to  continue  our  voyage — our  hay  and  oats  being  already  con- 
sumed— -which  I  presume  will  he  about  thirty  days. 

I  do  not  hear  that  the  Marquis  de  Villa  de  Arias,  who  commands 
in  Andalusia,  has  above  4,000  foot  and  500  horse,  and  these 
militia;  however,  the  operations  of  the  campaign  being  every- 
where over  it  is  very  likely  they  may  detach  both  from  Estra- 
madura  and  La  Mancha  some  troops,  and  especially  horse,  in 
order  to  oppose  us.  This  consideration  is  certainly  sufficient  to 
induce  her  Majesty  to  hasten  those  troops  which  are  to  follow  us 
with  all  diligence  possible,  and  particularly  some  horse  which  we 
so  much  want,  and  since  our  late  losses  at  sea  more  than  ever. 
I  shall  immediately  dispatch  away  to  the  King  of  Spain,  giving 
him  and  my  Lord  Galway  an  account  of  our  resolution  and  an 
exact  detail  of  our  forces,  to  the  end  that  they  may  timely  take 
their  measures  either  to  join  us  with  some  troops  or  to  profit 
themselves  by  the  diversion  which  we  shall  give  to  those  of  the 
enemy's.  And  so  soon  as  I  am  past  Faro  I  will  send  to  the  King 
of  Portugal  to  give  him  an  account  where  we  are  going,  that  he 
may  likewise  on  his  part  move  some  of  his  troops  towards 
Andalusia  in  order  to  join  us,  to  which  purpose  I  presume  it  might 
be  necessary  that  her  Majesty  should  write  to  the  said  King, 
which  letter  must  be  delivered  to  me  here  in  case  it  arrives  before 
I  am  gone,  lest  our  secret,  which  as  yet  is  in  its  entire,  should  be 
discovered  too  soon. 

By  order  of  my  Lord  Galway  and  of  the  late  Ambassador,  Mr. 
Methuen,  here  has  been  raised  a  Spanish  regiment  of  foot,  which 
regiment  I  take  with  me,  out  of  the  garrison  of  Alcantara,  which 
at  the  beginning  of  the  late  campaign  was  made  prisoners  of  war, 
and  more  might  have  been  made  had  there  been  orders  given  for 
it,  those  people  being  very  desirous  to  serve  their  lawful  King ; 
and  now  the  Spanish  envoy  here,  the  Father  Cien  Fuegos,  tells 
me  that  there  are  to  the  number  of  two  regiments  more  who  are 
desirous  [to  be]  taken  on. 

I  cannot  imagine  how  the  great  superiority  which  the  enemy 
have  over  us  in  horse  is  any  other  ways  to  be  repaired  than 
from  Italy,  which  in  all  probability  Prince  Eugene  can  now 
spare,  and  which  we  may  easily  fetch  in  the  spring  from  either 
Genoa  or  Leghorn,  or  rather  Porto  Specia.  If  her  Majesty 
does  approve  of  this  she  will  be  pleased  to  give  her  timely 
orders  hereabouts  to  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  and  write  to  the 
Emperor. 


118 

Father  Cien  Fuegos  makes  a  difficulty  of  going  with  us  upon 
this  expedition,  having  bad  no  orders  so  to  do  from  the  King  bis 
master,  nor  indeed  any  intimation  thereof  from  the  Court  of 
England;  however,  here  is  arrived  six  days  ago  the  brother  of 
the  Duke  de  Penna  Randa,  a  man  of  great  quality  and  related 
to  I  ho  Governor  of  Cadiz  and  to  the  Marquis  de  Villa  de  Arias:  he 
will  go  along  with  us,  and  hopes  to  have  a  great  influence  upon 
those   persons  who  is  to  have  one  of  these  Spanish  regiments. 

I  have  ordered  Mr.  Morrice  to  procure  me  money  for  three 
months'  subsistence  of  the  army,  as  likewise  a  proper  sum  for  the 
contingent  expenses  of  the  army. 

Postscript. — 31  October. — Since  I  writ  the  foregoing  part  of  my 
letter  [I  have  seen?]  the  Portuguese  Minister  Don  Diego  Mendoza. 
They  are  desirous  to  have  these  troops  landed  and  to  induce 
me  the  more  proposed  several  projects  upon  their  own  frontiers 
which  besides  the  improbability  of  them  are  as  you  know  so  abso- 
lutely opposite  to  the  Queen's  orders.  I  told  him  that  these  troops 
were  destined  by  the  Queen  to  support  the  King  of  Spain  (it  is 
generally  believed  here  that  we  are  going  to  Valentia),  and  there- 
fore I  could  not  without  her  Majesty's  orders  change  the  design, 
however  that  there  was  still  a  very  considerable  detachment  of 
troops  which  I  believed  upon  his  Portuguese  Majesty's  request  the 
Queen  would  alter  their  landing ;  this  I  said  to  silence  them. 

But  my  fears  go  further,  for  I  am  apprehensive  that  these  people, 
seeing  that  they  cannot  overrule  us,  will  indirectly  give  us  all 
the  hindrance  possible  in  the  procuring  the  necessary  straw 
and  barley  to  continue  our  voyage  :  but  of  this  more  in  my  next. 

Copy. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  October  29.  Whitehall. — The  state  of  affairs  in  Spain 
being  much  changed,  according  to  the  advices  that  come  by  the 
way  of  France,  her  Majesty  thinks  it  for  the  advantage  of  the 
service  to  give  your  Excellency  a  latitude  in  your  expedition 
against  Seville  and  Cadiz,  which  is,  that  in  case  you  meet  with 
such  difficulties  as  cannot  be  foreseen  here,  and  that  the  reducing 
those  places  will  take  up  so  much  time  as  that  the  army  in 
Yalentia  and  Catalonia  may  be  put  to  great  straits  and  extremi- 
ties, and  the  King  of  Spain's  affairs  on  that  side  may  be  in  danger 
for  want  of  your  joining  the  Earl  of  Gal  way;  and  in  case  upon 
any  notices  you  shall  receive  from  the  King  of  Spain  or  the  Earl 
of  Galway,  you  shall  find  they  judge  it  necessary  to  join  without 
loss  of  time' for  the  support  of  his  Catholic  Majesty,  you  are  at 
liberty  to  act  accordingly  as  you  find  the  exigency  of  his  affairs 
may  require. 

Earl  Rivers  to  General  J.  Stanhope. 

1706,  October  30  [o.s] .  Lisbon. — The  expedition  I  am  sent  upon 
being  communicated  to  you  near  three  months  ago,  I  need  say 
no  more  to  you  than  that  I  am  got  so  far  upon  our  [way] ,  being 


119 

forced  into  this  port  contrary  to  my  intentions  and  her  Majesty's 
instructions,  having  met  at  sea  with  such  violent  weather  as  has 
cruelly  shattered  our  fleet,  insomuch  that  I  have  not  with  me 
above  8,000  foot  and  600  dragoons  fit  for  service.  However,  in  a 
Council  of  War  held  here  it  is  resolved  to  continue  our  voyage  to 
the  river  of  Guadalquiver  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  orders 
and  instructions,  of  which  resolution  I  send  Col.  Worsley  to  give 
the  King  and  my  Lord  Galway  an  account  thereof.  Having  not 
met  here  with  any  letters  from  them,  nor  anybody  that  can  give 
me  an  exact  account  of  your  affairs,  and  whereas  it  is  possible 
that  it  may  so  happen  that  }rour  circumstances  are  so  bad  that 
nothing  but  this  fleet  and  troops  can  support  you,  I  will  in  this 
case  sacrifice  every  other  consideration  to  the  honour  of  the 
Queen's  arms  and  the  good  of  my  country  ;  but,  as  to  a  friend  for 
whom  I  have  singular  esteem  and  in  whom  I  have  a  particular 
confidence,  I  will  tell  you  that  I  pretend  to  preserve  the  absolute 
command  of  these  troops,  which  shall  be  kept  entire,  where  ever 
the  public  service  shall  require  them  to  go.  With  these  conditions 
I  accepted  the  command,  and  upon  no  others  would  I  have  come 
abroad.  But  lest  you  should  not  rightly  understand  me,  I  assure 
you  that  I  am  very  willing  to  obey  his  Majesty's  commands,  and 
even  my  Lord  Galway,  provided  I  remain  with  the  absolute  and 
independent  command  of  them,  which  being  so  very  reasonable 
I  doubt  not  but  that  your  prudence  and  zeal  for  the  public  service 
will  facilitate  everything  that  shall  stand  in  the  way,  if  it  should 
happen,  which  as  yet  I  do  not  foresee,  we  should  come  together. 

I  have  to  write  with  this  freedom  to  anybody  else  (sic),  and 
therefore  I  entirely  repose  in  your  friendship  to  make  a  proper 
use  of  it. 

Copy. 

Earl  Rivees  to  "the  King  of  Spain." 

[1706,  October  30  Endorsed^] — The  Queen  my  mistress  having 
nothing  more  at  heart  than  the  honour  and  interest  of  your 
Majesty,  and  therefore  being  sensible  of  the  great  disappointments 
which  you  have  lately  met  with  in  Spain,  she  has  generously 
abandoned  her  intended  expedition  against  France  to  send  me 
and  the  troops  under  my  command  to  serve  you  in  Spain. 

What  I  can  assure  your  Majesty  is  that  I  never  received  her 
orders  with  greater  pleasure,  not  only  in  consideration  of  the  just 
engagement  which  we  are  all  in  to  support  your  undoubted  rights 
to  the  Spanish  Monarchy,  but  that  I  have  likewise  this  occasion 
to  signalize  my  zeal  among  so  many  other  brave  chiefs  who  so 
gloriously  and  so  successfully  defend  your  cause. 

The  Queen  my  mistress  has  judged  in  her  great  prudence  that 
nothing  would  more  contribute  to  your  Majesty's  service  than  the 
reducing  of  Cadiz  and  with  it  all  Andalusia  to  its  due  obedience. 
Her  Majesty's  instructions  do  therefore  oblige  me  in  the  first 
place  to  go  up  the  river  Guadalquiver  and  oblige  Seville  to  declare 
for  your  Majesty,  so  that  by  possessing  that  important  capital 
and  the  neighbouring  country  to  reduce  Cadiz  to  a  necessity  of 
doing  the  same. 


120 

I  am  come  thus  far  upon  this  design,  luit  after  being  detained 
a  great  while  by  contrary  winds  at  sea  I  met  with  so  great  storms 
thai  it  will  require  near  thirty  days  to  repair  our  ships  and  put 
ourselves  in  a  condition  to  continue  our  voyage, which  by  a  Council 
of  War  we  have  resolved  to  do  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  instruc- 
tions. Wherefore  I  have  sent  this  gentleman  to  acquaint  your 
Majesty  therewith,  to  the  end  that  I  may  receive  your  further 
commands,  and  that  your  Majesty  may  take  some  proper  measures 
to  support  us,  or  by  sending  us  some  troops,  or  at  least  to  profit 
yourself  by  the  diversion  which  we  shall  give  to  those  of  the 
enemy. 

1  have  thought  fit  to  take  with  me  the  Spanish  regiment  which 
by  order  of  Mr.  Methuen  was  raised  in  your  Majesty's  name  out 
of  the  garrison  of  Alcantara,  and  the  Father  Cuen  Fuegos  having 
represented  to  me  that  there  are  to  the  number  of  two  more  who 
are  willing  to  render  their  due  obedience  to  your  Majesty,  I  have 
ordered  the  raising  of  them,  one  in  the  name  of  Don  Joseph 
Chaver,  brother  to  the  Conde  de  Penna  Kanda,  who  came  lately 
from  Madrid,  the  other  in  the  name  of  Major-General  Richards, 
whom  the  Queen,  my  mistress,  has  so  good  an  opinion  of  as  to 
send  him  with  me  in  this  expedition,  and  therefore  I  hope  that 
it  will  not  only  meet  with  your  Majesty's  approbation,  but  that 
he  will  not  any  ways  be  a  sufferer  in  your  Majesty's  favour  by 
his  absence. 

And  as  her  Majesty  has  in  a  more  particular  manner  incharged 
me  to  have  all  due  care,  tenderness  and  respect  towards  all  your 
Majesty's  subjects,  and  particularly  in  what  relates  to  sacred 
matters,  I  give  your  Majesty  my  word  and  honour  that  you 
shall  never  have  a  just  occasion  of  complaint  in  this  point, 
and  that  in  everything  else  that  relates  to  your  royal  service 
nobody  will  receive  your  commands  with  greater  obedience  and 
respect. 

Copy. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  November  1.  Whitehall. — The  Bye  frigate,  on  board 
which  is  my  letter  to  your  Excellency  of  the  17th  past,  being  put 
back,  I  send  you  by  another  ship  dispatched  on  purpose  the 
enclosed  duplicate  of  it  and  with  duplicates  also  of  my  two  last 
letters  of  the  28th  and  29th,  which  were  dispatched  to  your 
Excellency  by  the  last  packet  to  Lisbon. 

I  write  by  this  conveyance  to  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  to  signify 
to  him  her  Majesty's  pleasure,  that  in  regard  there  may  be 
occasion  for  his  giving  assistance  with  the  fleet  in  what  shall  be 
resolved  on  according  to  the  exigency  of  the  King  of  Spain's 
affairs,  he  is  to  contribute  all  he  can  with  the  ships  under 
his  command  towards  putting  what  shall  be  resolved  on  in 
execution  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  judged  advisable  by 
a  Council  of  War  and  most  to  the  advantage  of  that 
service. 


121 

[H.  St.  John  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706,  November  5.  Whitehall.— I  cannot  let  this  post  go 
away  without  carrying  you  my  thanks  for  the  favour  of  yours  of 
the  1st,  though  I  hope  before  this  arrives  at  Brampton  the  floods 
will  be  abated  and  you  on  your  way  thither. 

Nothing,  dear  Master,  will  continue  long  which  exceeds  its  due 
bounds,  but  a  short-lived  inundation  may  prove  a  lasting  evil. 
The  torrent  may  make  such  a  havoc  and  leave  such  scars  in  a 
little  time  as  years  will  not  repair.  If  you  will  give  me  leave  to 
bring  the  allegory  still  more  close,  no  husbandman  in  his  right 
senses  ever  let  that  flood  violently  in  to  spoil  his  grounds  and 
destroy  his  fruits  which  with  care  lie  might  have  guided  in  gentle 
streams  to  the  improvement  of  both. 

I  am  glad  you  find  the  same  disposition  where  you  have  been 
as  I  believe  is  in  other  places.  It  will  be  one  of  the  greatest 
pleasures  I  can  have  to  be  instrumental  under  you  in  making  a 
proper  use  of  it ;  in  order  to  this,  sure  we  must  have  a  little  more 
commerce  with  some  gentlemen  than  has  been  of  late  kept  up. 

I  did  not  believe  when  I  writ  last  to  you  that  the  application 
made  to  Mr.  B[romley]  and  Sir  T.  H[anmer]  was  the  effect  of 
your  advice,  but  I  do  imagine  in  fact  there  has  been  some 
negotiation  of  that  sort. 

This  day  George  Granville  received  a  letter  from  the  captain 
of  the  Kiusale  to  inform  him  that  Sir  Bevil  died  a  month  ago  m 
his  passage.  This  misfortune  has  touched  George  to  the  quick. 
I  hear,  by  the  bye,  that  his  brother  has  brought  from  the  Barbados 
enough  to  make  him  easy,  though  not  in  any  degree  such  a 
fortune  as  governors  usually  amass.  George  is  by  his  will  sole 
executor. 

Adieu!  make  haste  to  town,  where  the  public  as  well  as  your 
friends  wants  you.  No  man  is  more  entirely,  dear  Master,  yours, 
than  H. 

Charles  III.  or  Spain  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  November  [13-] 24.  Valentia.—  My  Lord  Comte,  J'ay  eu 
un  gran  plaisir  d'apprendre  par  votre  letre  l'arrive  de  la  Flotte 
et  de  vos  troupes  de  debarquement  a  Lisbonne.  Tons  entendres 
mes  pansees  par  rapport  a  vos  operations  par  les  deux  letres  que 
vous  receveres  avec  la  presente  dont  la  premiere  est  la  duplicate 
de  ma  precedente.  Je  n'ay  rien  a  ajuter  sinon  que  pour  ce  qui 
est  du  commendement  des  troupes  dont  TEnvoye  Stanhope  m'a 
parle.  Vous  pouves  confer  de  ne  recevoir  d'autres  ordres,  que 
de  moy  seul.  Je  me  rapporte  au  surplus  a  ce  que  my  lord 
Galloway  vous  ecrira  stir  ce  sujet  estant  bien  assure  que  vous 
trouveres  en  sa  personne  toute  la  satisfaction  imniagmable,  et  je 
suis  tousjours  vous  tres  affectionee  esperant  de  vous  bien  tost 
enibrassei\     Charles. 

Prince  de  Lichtenstein  to  Loud  Rivers. 

1706,  November  [13-]  24.  Valencia.— Je  connois  asses  vos 
grands  merites  pour  desirer  avec  passion  de  connoitre  de  nieme 
votre  personne. 


122 

Les  difficulty  qu'il  y  a  a  craindre,  que  vous  rencontreres  clans 
1' expedition  des  villes  de  Seville,  et  de  Cadix,  jointes  an  peu  de 
fond  qu'on  scauroil  faire  sur  l'affection  des  habitans  de 
I'Andalousie  me  font  juger,  que  vous  quitterGs  sans  balancer  cette 
entreprise,  pour  embrasser  avec  plaisir  l'occasion  de  servir  sa 
maj  ''  Cath  :  dans  ses  presentes  necessities.  Comme  sa  maj'L'  la 
Regne  votre  maitresse  dans  le  terns  qu'elle  vous  ordonna  de  vous 
rendre  avec  la  flotte  sur  les  cotes  de  I'Andalousie  ne  fut 
apparement  informee  de  l'etat  de  nos  affaires  d'ici,  je  me  tiatte, 
que  vous  entreres  dans  le  meme  avis  avec  tons  les  ministres  et 
generaux  ici  presens,  qui  out  juge-  avec  sa  majeste  que  les  forces 
de  la  flotte  ne  pourroient  etre  employe  dans  la  presente 
conjoncture  plus  utilement,  qu'en  les  faisant  venir  en  ce 
Royaume ;  e'est  en  cette  pensee  que  j'attens  bien  tot  l'honneur 
de  vous  embrasser,  et  de  vous  temoigner  l'estime  et  l'attache- 
ment  sincer,  avec  les  quels  je  suis. 

Charles  III.  of  Spain  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1706,  November  24.  Valencia. — J'ai  ete  ravi  d'  entendre  que 
la  Flotte  avec  les  trouppes  de  debarquement  qui  se  trouvent  sous 
vos  ordres  soit  entre  dans  la  riviere  de  Lisbonne.  J'espere  que 
les  contretems  que  vous  aves  rencontre  en  mer  n'empecberont 
point  pourque  vous  ne  vous  remettes  bientot  en  etat  de  pouvoir 
executer  vos  desseins  en  conformite  des  ordres  de  la  Regne  votre 
maitresse.  Des  que  j'apris  la  resolution  de  Sa  Majeste 
Brittanique  et  le  cbangement  qu'elle  avoit  genereusement  fait,  en 
vous  donnant  les  ordres  d'  aller  sur  les  cotes  de  l'Andalousie  au 
lieu  de  celles  de  France,  j'ay  depecbe  un  navire  expres  pour  vous 
aprendre  mes  intentions  par  rapport  aux  operations  de  la  flotte, 
et  de  vos  trouppes  de  debarquement,  mais  comme  je  ne  scai 
point,  si  cette  lettre  ait  eu  le  bon  sort  de  parvenir  jusques  a  vos 
mains,  je  vous  en  ai  voulu  mander  la  Duplicata  ci-jointe,  a  la 
quelle  je  ne  scaurois  aj outer  auter  cbose,  si  non  que  mes 
affaires  s'empirant  ici  de  jour  en  jour  et  ne  nous  trouvant 
nullement  en  etat  de  nous  opposer  aux  insultes  des  ennemis  tous- 
jours  superieures  sur  nous,  tant  en  Infanterie  qu'en  Cavallerie, 
vous  procuries  par  tons  vos  soings  de  venir  auplustot  avec  la 
flotte  et  les  trouppes  de  debarquement  dans  la  Mediterranee, 
pour  nous  niettre  par  ce  renfort  en  etat  de  pouvoir  arreter  les 
progres  des  ennemis,  et  de  recommencer  nos  operations  pour  le 
plus  grande  bien  de  la  cause  commune.  Les  ministres  et  les 
Generaux  ici  presens  de  la  Regne  votre  maitresse,  du  Roy  de 
Portugal,  et  de  M1'  •  les  etats  generaux  sont  convenu  avec  moy, 
que  comme  les  ennemis  se  sont  rendu  maitres  de  la  ville  de 
Cartagene,  la  flotte  ne  pourroit  entrer  dans  un  meilleur  Port,  que 
celui  d'Alicante,  faisant  continuer  la  route  aux  freggattes,  et  aux 
navires  de  transport,  pour  prendre  celui  de  Denia,  pour  y  mettre 
a  terre  les  trouppes  de  debarquement,  pour  la  subsistance  des 
quelles  je  vas  prevenir  les  ordres,  a  fin  qu'a  leur  arrivee  les 
vivres  et  les  provisions  pour  la  nourriture  des  homines,  et  de 
la  Cavallerie  de  meme  que  toutes  les  choses  necessaires  pour  le 


123 

train  du  bagage  soyent  a  la  main  pour  entrer  aussi-tot  dans  les 
operations  qu'on  jugera  le  plus  convenables,  et  d'autant  qu'on  a 
remarque,  qu'il  y  a  dans  ce  royaume  et  la  prineipaute  do 
Catalogne  une  grande  disette  des  grains  consumes  par  les 
ennemis  el  a  I'occasion  de  la  presence  de  ndtre  arm6e,  vous  me 
faires  mi  agreable  service  en  prenant  soing  de  porter  avec  la 
flotte  telle  grande  quantity  de  bled  et  d'avoine,  que  vous  puissies 
ramasser  a  Lisbonne,  Gibraltar,  Tanger,  Alger,  ou  en  d'autres 
ports  de  la  Barbarie,  d'autanl  que  eette  provision  viendra 
tousjours  tres  a  propos  pour  la  subsistance  de  l'armee  quoy 
que  je  ne  laisserai  point  de  faire  faire  en  attendant  toutes  les 
preventions  imaginables,  pourqu'  a  vos  trouppes  manque  de  rien 
a  leur  arrivee.  Je  me  tlatte  que  la  presente  aura  la  sort  de  vous 
rencontre)-  encore  dans  la  riviere  de  Lisbonne,  mais  en  tout  cas 
qu'elle  paroint  en  vos  mains  dans  un  terns,  que  vous  fussing 
avec  les  trouppes  actuellement  engage"  aux  expeditions  de  Seville 
on  de  Cadix,  dont  le  succes  a  ce  que  Ton  juge  ici  sera  expose"  a 
mille  difficultes  partieulierement  en  cette  saison,  j'espere  que 
vous  laisser^s  pas  pour  cela  de  contribuer  de  vos  lions  offices  a  ce 
que  l'Adniiral  Schovel  envoye  a  mon  assistance  une  escadre 
de  vaisseaux,  pour  la  seurete  de  ces  cotes,  et  pour  pouvoir 
entretenir  la  communication  avec  les  Isles  de  Majorque,  et 
d'lvice,  et  pour  pouvoir  tacher,  s*il  est  possible  de  se  rendre 
maitre  du  Port  de  Maon,  LTsle  de  Minorque  s'etant  de  meme 
volontairement  soumis  a  mon  obeissance,  et  mes  bons  sujets  de 
cette  Isle  ne  desirant  que  quelques  vaisseaux  pour  serrer  du  cote 
de  la  mer  cette  place  qu'ils  tiennent  actuellenunt  bloque"  par  terre. 
Je  me  rapporte  au  surplus  a  la  duplieata  de  ma  lettre  precedente, 
en  vous  assurant  de  nouveau  de  mon  estime  et  de  ma  parfaite 
reconnoissance. 

General  J.  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  November  [13-]24.  Valentia. — lam  honoured  with  your 
Lordship's  letter  of  the  30th  of  October  o.s.,  and  am  very  sorry 

the  despatches  sent  to  your  Lordship  near  a  month  ago  from 
hence  could  not  for  want  of  shipping  get  to  you.  The  very  next  day 

that  we  received  news  from  England  that  your  Lordship  was 
intended  lo  acton  the  coast  of  Spain.  I  sent  my  brother  with 
letters  from  the  King  and  my  Lord  Galway  to  go  to  your  Lord- 
ship, hut  a  man-of-war  the  j/isn-irj,,  which  promised  to  call  at 
Altea  to  take  in  our  letters,  did  not  touch  there,  so  my  brother 
was  detained  three  weeks  at  Denia  and  Alicant,  and  embarked 
at  last  on  a  merchant  ship.  I  hope  he  will  have  had  the 
good  fortune  to  kiss  your  Lordship's  hands  before  this  reaches 
you,  hut  lest  any  accident  should  have  prevented  him  you 
will  by  Col.  AVorseley  receive  duplicates  of  what  was  then 
writ. 

Our  circumstances  are  not  mended  hut  on  the  contrary  since 
that  time,  having  lost  Cathagena,  hut  the  King  and  my  Lord 
Galway  write  so  fully  to  your  Lordship  that  I  have  little  to  add 
on  that  subject. 


124 

I  am  very  much  obliged  to  your  Lordship  for  the  confidence  you 

are  pleased  to  express  in  me,  which  I  shall  always  endeavour  to 
make  use  of  to  the  utmost  of  my  power  for  the  service  of  your 
Lordship  and  the  public.  I  believe  the  King  and  my  Lord  Galway 
will  have  explained  themselves  to  your  Lordship's  satisfaction  on 
the  matter  your  Lordship  was  pleased  to  touch  to  me  and  am  fully 
persuaded  that  your  Lordship  will  be  made  as  easy  in  that  matter 
as  you  can  wish  and  desire.  The  Portuguese  General  does  by 
virtue  of  our  treaty  claim  and  is  in  possession  of  the  command  of 
those  troops  that  are  on  the  establishment  of  Portugal;  over  those 
which  were  of  my  Lord  Peterborough's  establishment,  he  can 
pretend  nothing,  much  less  of  any  distinct  body  sent  hither  by 
the  Queen  to  our  assistance  over  and  above  what  her  Majesty  is 
by  any  treaty  obliged  to  furnish.  The  King  is  too  much  con- 
cerned in  interest  to  have  this  body  join  him  not  to  comply  with 
whatever  your  Lordship  shall  insist  on,  and  I  do  verily  believe 
that  }Tour  Lordship  will  rind  in  my  Lord  Galway  all  manner  of 
easiness. 

The  great  difficulty  we  shall  have  to  struggle  with  will  be 
provisions,  though  that  will  be  made  much  easier  than  it  now  is 
when  we  have  ships  in  these  seas.  I  am  promised  by  the  King  and 
his  ministers  that  all  possible  diligence  shall  be  used  in  making 
magazines,  but  I  fear  the  country  has  not  wherewithal. 
From  Majorca  we  may  have  considerable  supplies  so  soon  as  any 
shipping  comes.  If  from  Lisbon  or  Barbary  your  Lordship  and 
Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  can  get  any  quantities  of  corn,  and  barley 
especially,  it  will  be  the  greatest  service  can  be  done  us. 

Copy. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1706,  November]  15,  Friday  night. — I  return  your  two  Scots 
letters ;  I  reckon  others  are  come  in  to-day,  though  I  have 
not  had  any,  but  I  conclude  they  will  not  proceed  upon  the  Union 
till  they  have  perfected  their  Act  for  security  of  their  Church. 
Their  majority  having  fallen  at  one  time  from  70  to  32  has  made 
them  very  apprehensive,  and,  I  doubt,  with  reason. 

I  shall  not  write  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  to-night  because 
I  hope  he  will  be  here  to-morrow  or  next  day.  If  he  can  con- 
quer animosity  as  well  as  armies  his  presence  will  be  very  useful 
in  this  island  of  Britain. 

I  hear  Crawford  is  dead,  so  there's  a  government  [of  Sheer- 
ness]  for  one  of  his  officers.  The  governor  of  Virginia  [Nott]  is 
also  dead ;  I  make  no  doubt  but  my  Lord  Orkney  will  seize  upon 
that,  and  I  don't  see  why  one  might  not  persuade  him  to  go 
down  to  Scotland  and  vote  for  the  Union,  without  which  he  can't 
be  capable  of  it. 

What  with  their  lingering  there  and  the  expectation  of  it  here, 
I  doubt  we  must  take  the  pretext  of  the  floods  for  putting  off  the 
Parliaments. 

Lord  Godolphin   to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  November  19. — I  have  the  honour  of  your  Lordship's  of 
the  30th  October  from  Lisbon. 


125 

You  will  see  by  the  instructions  you  will  receive  from  Mr. 
Secretary  Hedges  by  this  packet  that  in  case  you  are  not  gone 
from  Lisbon  before  it  arrives  the  Queen  has  changed  at  present 
her  thoughts  of  your  going  to  Seville  and  Cadiz. 

This  change  has  been  occasioned  partly  by  the  delays  and 
other  misfortunes  of  the  bad  weather  you  have  met  with,  but 
chiefly  from  knowing  my  Lord  Gal  way's  opinion  by  Monsieur  de 
Montandre,  now  here  but  designed  to  be  sent  to  Lisbon  again 
within  four  days,  that  your  forces  could  not  be  so  useful  to  the 
King  of  Spain's  service  by  joining  him  at  Yalentia  as  they  might 
be  by  joining  with  the  troops  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  and  taking 
post  now  immediately  upon  the  frontiers  of  Castille,  that  so  the 
army  may  lie  in  readiness  to  march  to  Toledo  as  soon  as  the 
season  of  the  }'ear  will  admit.  This,  M.  de  Montandre  tells 
us,  was  my  Lord  Galway's  opinion,  and  to  this  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  now  arrived,  agrees ;  and  the  rather  because  we 
find,  both  by  the  Envoy  of  Portugal  here  and  by  what 
M.  de  Montandre  relates  of  the  temper  in  which  he  left  the 
Court  of  Portugal,  that  they  are  now  as  desirous  and  forward 
to  march  to  Madrid  as  they  were  backward  last  summer,  because 
by  experience  they  find  it  is  not  a  difficult  matter,  and  because 
they  have  no  other  way  of  disengaging  their  army  now  in  Spain: 
and  the  Queen's  consideration  in  leaving  her  troops  under  your 
command  to  act  in  conjunction  with  them  will  probably  be  so 
agreeable  to  the  King  of  Portugal  that  he  will  give  you  no  uneasi- 
ness in  the  point  of  command,  but  direct  his  general,  who  shall 
have  the  name  of  the  chief  command,  to  be  wholly  guided  by  you 
in  the  executive  part ;  and  we  are  also  promised  there  shall  be 
the  same  disposition  to  make  you  easy  in  furnishing  all  manner 
of  necessaries  for  the  marching  and  subsisting  of  your  troops. 

M.  de  Montandre  will  be  dispatched  in  a  few  days  to  Lisbon,  to 
see  all  accomplished  that  has  been  promised  by  the  King  of 
Portugal,  and  from  thence  he  is  to  give  the  King  of  Spain  and  my 
Lord  Galway  an  account  in  what  state  he  has  left  all  in  Lisbon, 
that  so  they  may  take  their  measures  according  for  entering  into 
Castille  on  that  side  at  the  same  time  you  shall  begin  to  march 
from  the  frontiers  of  Portugal. 

Postscript. — I  desire  to  make  my  compliments  to  my  Lord 
Essex,  and  to  tell  him  that  he  is  declared  Constable  of  the  Tower. 

Sik  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  November  19.  Whitehall. — I  herewith  send  your 
Excellency  her  Majesty's  instruction  for  continuing  at  Lisbon  in 
case  this  meets  you  there,  and  you  will  by  express,  which  perhaps 
may  reach  you  as  soon  as  this,  receive  her  Majesty's  further 
instructions  for  the  operations  of  the  next  campaign  by  entering 
Spain  on  the  Portugal  wide,  the  framing  of  which  is  now  under 
consideration  ;  but  since  it  is  of  use  that  your  Excellency  should 
be  informed  of  her  Majesty's  intentions  as  soon  as  possible  I  here 
send  you  the  first  draught  of  what  is  designed  for  your  instruc- 


L26 

lions,  thai  you  may  he  the  better  prepared  by  being  apprised  of 
the  measures  that  are  taking,  which  I  desire  you  will  communicate 
to  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell.  You  will  see  by  this  draught  that 
your  letters  of  the  29th  and  31st  past  are  come  to  hand,  and  I 
hope  this  alteration  will  be  agreeable  to  your  Excellency. 

Monsieur  Montandre  will  bring  you  the  instructions  as  soon  as 
they  are  finished,  and  will  more  fully  explain  this  matter  to  you 
with  the  inducement  that  inclined  her  Majesty  to  countermand 
her  former  orders. 

If  Mr.  Methuen  he  at  Lisbon  it  will  be  necessary  to  communicate 
all  to  him,  who  as  her  Majesty's  minister  will  give  your  Excellency 
assistance  in  all  that  may  be  needful,  being  well  acquainted  with 
that  Court  and  the  temper  of  the  people  there.  I  enclose  a  letter 
from  Lord  Treasurer. 

Sir  Charles  Hedges  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  November  26.  Whitehall. — 1  have  received  the  favour 
of  your  Excellency's  of  the  29th  and  31st  past  with  the  Council 
of  War,  which  having  been  laid  before  the  Queen,  her  Majesty 
has  thought  fit  to  send  you  the  inclosed  instructions,  a  duplicate 
of  which  for  more  certainty  will  also  go  by  the  packet  boat.  Her 
Majesty  has  therein  so  fully  recited  the  motives  that  induced  her 
to  give  these  orders  that  I  have  little  occasion  to  trouble  your 
Excellency  with  any  further  explanations.  It  is  hoped  they  will 
reach  you  before  you  leave  Lisbon ;  but  whether  you  are  still 
there  or  that  these  come  to  hand  when  you  are  advanced  further 
towards  Cadiz  according  to  your  former  instructions,  I  am  to 
acquaint  your  Excellency  that  you  are  to  look  upon  the  latitude 
you  had  then  for  joining  the  Earl  of  Galway  as  being  at  an  end, 
upon  the  representations  and  proposals  made  by  the  Envoy  of 
Portugal  and  Monsieur  Montandre.  And  in  case  it  shall  not  be 
found  advisable  to  proceed  upon  those  former  instructions,  now 
the  season  of  the  year  is  so  far  advanced,  the  men-of-war 
shattered  and  the  troops  fatigued  with  the  voyage,  and  that  the 
difficulties  in  this  enterprise  appear  to  be  such  as  may  make  your 
success  doubtful  and  harass  your  men  so  as  not  to  be  in  a  good 
condition  to  begin  the  campaign  early,  you  are  then  to  continue 
at  Lisbon,  or  to  return  thither  if  you  should  be  gone  from  thence. 

As  to  the  sending  your  Excellency  particular  instructions  for 
giving  out  clothes  or  arms  to  the  Spanish  troops,  or  any  other 
services  that  you  judge  tend  to  the  advancing  the  interest  of  the 
common  cause,  her  Majesty  does  not  think  it  proper  to  give 
any  particular  directions,  and  leaves  those  matters  and  all 
minute  particulars  to  your  Excellency's  discretion  and  prudence, 
not  doubting  but  you  will  in  all  things  order  what  shall  conduce 
most  to  her  service  and  the  carrying  on  the  main  design  for 
establishing  King  Charles  on  the  throne. 

Your  Excellency  will  receive  with  your  instructions  a  copy  of 
a  memorial  presented  to  the  Queen  by  the  envoy  of  Portugal 
with  the  answer  which  was  given  to  it  by  her  Majesty's  command, 


127 

She  takes  it  for  granted  that  all  that  is  therein  proposed  will  be 
effectually  complied  with,  so  that  I  hope  your  Excellency  will 
have  no  difficulty  with  the  King  of  Portugal  in  settling  any  of 
those  articles,  especially  since  he  himself  has  proposed  the  same 
to  the  Marquis  de  Montandre;  but  whatever  else  occurs  to  your 
Excellency  for  facilitating  the  proposed  design  and  for  putting  it 
in  execution  early  in  the  year  is  recommended  particularly  to 
your  care  to  be  put  into  a  good  method  and  forwardness,  so  that 
nothing  may  be  wanting  when  you  come  to  take  the  field,  and 
you  are,  as  far  as  is  possible,  to  get  all  necessaries  provided  by 
the  King  of  Portugal  on  the  most  advantageous  terms  you  can 
with  regard  to  her  Majesty's  interest  and  the  advancement  of  the 
service.  At  the  same  time,  while  all  things  are  preparing  for  an 
early  campaign  on  the  side  of  Portugal,  there  should  be  no  manner 
of  neglect  in  dispatching  the  Portuguese  recruits  and  all 
necessaries  for  the  Portugal  troops  at  Yalentia,  it  being 
the  reinforcements  the  Earl  of  Galway  entirely  depends 
on,  and  the  principal  inducement  to  his  proposing  that 
her  Majesty's  troops  that  were  designed  for  the  former  expedition 
should  act  in  Portugal,  in  conjunction  with  the  ten  thousand 
foot  and  between  two  and  three  thousand  horse  that  the  King 
proposes  to  join  to  them,  and  march  to  Madrid  by  the  way  of 
Toledo,  as  the  most  effectual  means  in  his  Lordship's  opinion  for 
putting  him  in  a  condition  to  co-operate  on  the  other  side  and 
regain  the  capital,  which  it  is  believed  will  most  facilitate  the 
reducing  of  the  whole  kingdom. 

The  King  of  Portugal  having  writ  to  the  Queen  upon  this 
subject,  her  Majesty  has  thought  fit  to  return  an  answer,  which 
you  have  herewith,  wherein  she  gives  your  Excellency  a  credential 
for  negociating  and  adjusting  everything  with  his  Portuguese 
Majesty  for  the  carrying  on  of  this  service.  This  letter  you  will 
please  to  deliver  to  the  King,  giving  him  assurances  at  the  same 
time  of  her  Majesty's  steady  and  firm  resolution  to  carry  on  the 
war  with  the  utmost  vigour  in  conjunction  with  his  Majesty,  and 
that  you  are  ready  to  agree  to  settle  all  that  remains  requisite  to 
be  adjusted  on  the  foot  that  his  envoy  here  and  the  TVIarquis  de 
Montandre  have  proposed  ;  I  also  enclose  an  extract  of  the  King's 
letter  and  and  a  copy  of  her  Majesty's  answer  for  your  information. 

I  have  no  orders  to  trouble  your  Excellency  with  anything 
relating  to  money  or  what  may  be  wanting  for  the  army,  but 
must  crave  leave  to  refer  you  to  my  Lord  Treasurer  for  the  former 
and  to  the  Secretary  at  War  for  the  latter.  Whatever  your 
Excellency  proposes  on  those  heads  I  constantly,  according  to  my 
duty,  lay  it  before  the  Queen  ;  but  those  are  the  proper  channels 
for  putting  in  execution  all  orders  his  Majesty  thinks  fit  to  give 
of  that  kind. 

If  Mi-.  Methuen  be  arrived  your  Excellency  will  please  to  com- 
municate your  orders  to  him,  who,  as  her  Majesty's  envoy,  you 
may  be  sure  will  readily  assist  in  everything  you  think  needful, 
and  I  have  written  to  him  upon  this  subject. 

I  send  your  Excellency  a  copy  of  Monsieur  Montandre's  pro- 
posals and  the  answers  that  have  been  given  to  them,  and  care 


128 

will  be  taken  that  they  be  complied  with  by  the  proper  offices; 
and  as  to  the  disposal  of  arms  you  will  hear  from  the  Board  of 
Ordnance  upon  that  head. 

Postscript. — Your  Excellency  will  receive  this  by  Monsieur 
Montandre,  who  will  be  able  to  explain  to  you  more  fully  what  I 
now  write  and  the  measures  that  are  intended  to  he  pursued. 

Signed. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges. 

1706,  November.  Lisbon. — In  my  last  I  gave  you  an  account 
that  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  orders  and  instructions  it  was 
resolved  by  a  Council  of  War  to  continue  our  voyage,  in  order  to 
which  that  I  had  landed  our  horses  that  the  ships  and  stalls 
might  he  refitted,  and  that  I  was  doing  my  utmost  endeavours  to 
supply  ourselves  with  the  necessary  horse  meat  for  our  expedi- 
tion ; *  hut  besides  the  many  difficulties  which  are  natural  to  this 
country  the  continual  had  weather  has  heen  a  great  hindrance  to  us. 

I  am  more  than  ever  surprised  that  1  have  heard  nothing  from 
the  King  of  Spain  or  my  Lord  Galway.  On  my  part  I  have  left 
nothing  undone  that  can  conduce  to  the  ends  that  I  have  been 
sent  about.  I  have  dispatched  an  officer  away  to  Valentia  to 
give  them  an  account  of  my  arrival  here  and  of  her  Majesty's 
orders  and  instructions  to  me,  and  at  my  request  the  Spanish 
envoy  has  sent  a  proper  person  into  the  country  where  we  are 
going  to  bring  us  account  of  matters  thence,  and  we  may  probably 
expect  his  return  before  we  go  hence.  The  said  Spanish  envoy 
has  assured  me  that  there  is  a  very  good  disposition  among  the 
great  men  there  to  second  us. 

The  Portuguese  have  given  out  that  Alcantara  was  besieged, 
and  the  King  sent  to  me  to  know  whether  I  would  not  land  any 
of  my  troops.  I  answered  him  that  my  orders  were  to  join  the 
King  of  Spain,  and  that  without  disobeying  the  Queen  I  could  not 
do  it ;  but  this  1  believe  was  an  invention  of  their  own  to  try  my 
pulse. 

I  had  a  general  order  from  my  Lord  Treasurer  whilst  we  were 
at  Torbay  to  supply  the  Dutch  with  money  to  buy  their  own 
forage,  victualling,  &c.  Upon  our  arrival  here  Brigadier  Lisle 
Mare  addressed  himself  to  me  that  I  would  continue  doing  the 
same,  for  that  Monsieur  Schonenberg,  the  Dutch  minister  here, 
would  do  nothing  in  it,  having  no  orders  from  his  masters  for 
so  doing,  which  I  do  not  wonder  at,  the  secret  of  this  expedition 
being  kept  from  them,  and  our  coming  here  altogether  accidental. 
So  that  upon  the  whole  matter  I  find  myself  necessitated  to  help 
them.  He  has  brought  me  an  estimate  of  about  7,000/.,  part  of 
which  I  have  already  advanced  and  the  rest  I  shall  pay  in  a  few 
days,  and  by  the  next  post  I  shall  send  you  his  receipt  for  the 
same.  I  resisted  his  importunity  all  I  could,  hut  he  having  told 
me  that  without  this  money  he  could  not  proceed  with  me  I  was 
forced  at  last  to  comply. 

It  being  long  since  Mr.  Secretary  Harley  promised  to  let  me 
known  her  Majesty's  pleasure  what  should  he  done  with  the 


129. 

clothing  which  I  have  with  me,  designed  for  the  French  regiments, 
I  am  surprised  to  hear  nothing  from  him.  They  were  very 
inconveniently  loaded  on  hoard  several  men-of-war,  which  being 
subject  to  he  commanded  away  we  may  be  disappointed  of  them, 
and  therefore  I  shall  order  them  to  be  landed  here,  the  Admiral 
so  desiring  it,  until  I  have  power  to  dispose  of  them  otherways. 

We  are  hard  at  work  in  refitting  our  ships  and  in  providing  of 
forage,  but  the  continual  rains  are  a  great  hindrance  to  us,  and 
serve  the  Portuguese  likewise  for  an  excuse  of  their  no  better 
compliance.  However,  I  am  in  better  hopes  than  I  was  in  the 
writing  of  my  last  that  they  will  perform  what  they  have 
promised. 

Copy. 

Don  Diego  Mendoca  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1706  [November  30-]  December  11.  [Lisbon.]  Au  Palais. — 
Je  presentai  a  sa  Mageste  le  Roy  mon  maistre  votre  lettre  de  le 
lle  du  current,  et  sa  Mageste  m'ordona  de  vous  remercier  de  sa 
part  de  vos  souhaits  pour  la  prosperity  de  son  regne  ;  come  aussi 
du  chagrin  ;  que  vous  temoignes,  vous  a  cause  la  mort  du  feu 
Roy  si  ai  I  'ere. 

Sa  ditte  Mageste  m'ordona  aussi  de  vous  asseurer,  quelle 
continuera  a  observer  l'allianse  faitte  par  le  feu  Roy  son  Pere 
avec  la  Reyne  votre  Maitresse,  et  les  autres  Princes  Allies, 
faisant  observer  de  son  cote,  tout  ce  qu'  a  ete  estipuledansle 
Traite,  continuant  la  guerre  avec  le  meme  vigeur,  que  jusqu'  a 
present ;  parceque  elle  est  dans  les  my mes  intentions,  que  etoit 
le  Roy  son  Pere  ;  et  sa  Mageste  a  charge  son  Envoye  a  Londres 
de  communiquer  cela  a  la  Reyne  votre  Maitresse. 

The  Same   to  the  Same. 

170G,  December  [1-]  12.  [Lisbon.]  Au  Palais.— Avant  hier 
j'avois  ajuste  avec  Mr.  Richard  chez  Mr.  Methuyn  qu'on  devoit 
envoyer  avec  Torres  un  ministre  de  sa  Majeste,  pour  faire 
transporter  ici  toute  la  paille  qu'il  faudroit  pour  vos  chevaux,  et 
que  meme  votre  Excellence  envoyera  un  Anglois  qui  parleroit 
portugais  pour  aller  avec  eux,  croyant  que  cela  seroit  plus  con- 
venable  pour  avoir  de  la  paille,  car  si  on  arrete  cet  homme  la, 
nous  aurons  de  la  pene  a  l'avoir  citot : 

Le  Ministre  et  Torres,  n 'attendant  que  le  comissaire  Anglois 
pour  partir  faites  moy  la  grace  de  mander  si  vous  souhaitez, 
qu'on  aille  on  bien  que  le  dit  Torres  soit  arrete  j'attens  votre 
reponse. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges. 

170G,  December  :!- !  1.  Lisbon. — I  have  before  me  yours  of  the 
1st,  15th,  17th,  28th,  29th  of  October  and  1st  of  November,  to  all 
which  I  will  make  answer  in  the  amplest  manner  I  can,  though 
as  yet  I  have  not  heard  one  word  from  either  the  King  of  Spain 

6802  I 


130 

or  my  Lord  Galway,  whoso  advices  are  so  necessary  for  my  eon- 
duct  1  have  writ  fchem  by  five  several  occasions,  and  I  presume 
that  they  have  been  writ  [to]  from  home  by  the  way  of  Italy.  As 
to  Mr.  Crow  I  have  not  as  yet  seen  him. 

In  all  my  former  letters  I  have  acquainted  you  that  it  was 
still  my  opinion,  as  likewise  that  of  the  Council  of  War  (a  copy 
of  which  was  sent  you),  to  pursue  her  Majesty's  first  orders  and 
instructions,  and  in  the  same  opinion  I  still  remain,  but  under 
the  restrictions  mentioned  in  yours,  and  particularly  that  of  the 
29th  of  October,  pursuant  to  which  we  shall  determine  what  is 
most  advantageous  to  her  Majesty's  service,  and  the  end  to  which 
I  was  sent,  which  is  the  reduction  of  Spain. 

I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  suspecting  the 
fidelity  of  his  officers  and  governors  in  Andalusia,  has  about  a 
month  ago  turned  them  all  out  and  sent  others  in  their  room.  He 
did  it  not  without  reason,  for  we  had  several  good  assurances 
that  divers  of  them  were  our  friends,  but  as  yet  we  do  not  hear 
that  they  have  detached  any  troops  that  way. 

As  to  the  conjunction  of  these  troops  under  my  command  with 
those  of  my  Lord  Galway,  I  shall  punctually  comply  with  the 
same  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  instructions,  the  circumstances 
of  our  affairs,  and  the  judgment  of  the  Council  of  War  ;  but  as  to 
my  serving  in  person  I  hope  her  Majesty  will  have  the  goodness  to 
excuse  me,  it  being  well  known  that  I  came  not  abroad  but  in  view  of 
the  honour  of  commanding  alone,  and  yet  when  her  service  required 
me  to  go  to  Spain  I  readily  condescended,  not  doubting  but  that  at 
least  the  command  of  these  troops  would  have  remained  with  me, 
whoever  I  had  joined;  but  seeing  her  Majesty's  pleasure  is  now 
otherwise,  I  will  carry  these  troops  up  to  Yalentia  (in  case  it 
shall  be  judged  necessary  so  to  do),  and  so  return  for  England, 
having  resolved  to  serve  under  nobody  but  his  Eoyal  Highness 
or  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

I  observe  her  Majesty's  order  to  suspend  for  some  time  her 
former  instructions  about  proposing  to  the  King  of  Portugal  that 
we  should  pay  his  troops  in  Yalentia. 

The  secret  of  our  expedition  is  as  entire  as  when  we  arrived 
here,  neither  shall  I  reveal  it  until  the  last,  when  I  will  make  all 
the  efforts  possible  upon  the  King  to  co-operate  with  us,  which  I 
wish  he  may  be  induced  to  ;  but  as  to  his  giving  us  any  horses  to 
be  repaid  again  in  specie  by  horses  to  be  sent  from  England,  I 
fear  that  he  will  scarcely  condescend  to,  however  it  shall  be  pro- 
posed. 

That  the  enemy  infinitely  exceeds  us  in  horse  if  we  do 
not  make  some  extraordinary  effort  is  certain,  and  consequently 
will  prove  an  invincible  difficulty  to  a  long  march,  such 
as  we  must  make  if  we  will  go  for  Madrid.  Among  all 
the  projects  that  have  been  proposed  to  me  to  reinforce 
ours,  there  is  none  that  in  all  respects  does  answer  the  design 
as  to  have  a  good  body  of  veteran  horse  from  Italy,  provided 
they  can  be  spared,  for  our  transports  so  soon  as  we  are  secured 
ashore  may  go  fetch  them;  but  of  this  her  Majesty  is  the  best 
judge  whether  it  be  feasible  or  no. 


131 

The  King  of  Portugal  has  established  two  boats  at  Faro  to  run 
between  that  place  and  Gibraltar.  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  has 
ordered  two  frigates  to  attend  them,  to  take  up  the  letters  and 
carry  them  to  Alicant,  so  that  provided  the  winds  be  favourable 
we  shall  have  letters  every  fifteen  days,  but  inasmuch  as  the 
westerly  winds  do  reign  here  for  months  together  (as  at  present) 
I  believe  it  will  be  judged  proper  that  a  couple  of  feluccas  be 
employed  to  run  between  Barcelona  and  Genoa  so  soon  as  the 
season  of  the  year  will  permit  them. 

Whereas  in  yours  of  the  first  of  October,  it  appears  that  the 
article  in  my  manifesto  relating  to  the  protection  of  the  loyal 
Spaniards,  navigation  was  thought  too  particular  and  that  with- 
out communicating  this  matter  with  the  States  General  it  was 
not  to  be  done.  I  was  in  hopes  to  have  been  further  directed 
therein,  for  want  of  which  I  have  by  advice  of  Sir  Cloudesley 
Shovell  inserted  this  clause,  we  having  judged  it  necessary  to 
say  something  to  this  purpose,  which  I  hope  will  meet  with 
her  Majesty's  approbation: — 

"And  furthermore  we  declare  that  all  his  Catholic  Majesty's 
subjects  who  shall  render  their  obedience  to  their  lawful 
King  shall  be  protected  in  their  navigation,  to  which  end 
the  Queen,  my  mistress,  at  the  request  of  King  Charles,  has  sent 
already  a  powerful  squadron  to  the  Spanish  West  Indies  to  pro- 
tect and  secure  the  states  and  effects  of  those  Spaniards  who  by 
their  loyalty  shall  merit  this  grace  and  favour,  and  to  convoy  and 
bring  back  their  said  Spanish  ships  to  Cadiz  or  Seville  provided 
the  said  places  are  in  the  obedience  of  his  Catholic  Majesty,  King 
Charles." 

I  have  often  writ  to  have  orders  how  to  dispose  of  the  clothing 
which  I  have  with  me,  and  which  was  designed  for  the  French. 
I  do  presume  that  it  may  be  her  Majesty's  intentions  to  bestow 
it  upon  such  of  the  Spaniards  as  shall  come  in  to  us,  but  about 
this  1  desire  to  have  her  Majesty's  further  instructions. 

The  King  of  Portugal  is  dead,  and  his  son  will  be  proclaimed 
to-morrow.  What  influence  this  will  have  on  our  affairs  and  what- 
ever else  relates  to  this  Court  I  entirely  remit  you  to  Mr.  Methuen  : 
however,  I  think  it  proper  to  send  you  a  copy  of  letter  writ  me  by 
the  Secretary  of  State 

Copy.  * 


The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  December  4.  "  St.  Jeamses."— Finding  upon  my  arrival 
from  Holland,  the  Marquis  de  Montandre  ready  to  return  to 
Portugal  with  the  Queen's  letters  to  the  King,  and  her  Majesty's 
instructions  to  your  Lordship,  'tis  with  great  satisfaction  that  1 
lay  hold  of  this  opportunity  to  congratulate  your  safe  arrival  on 
that  side  after  so  troublesome  and  hazardous  a  voyage.  I  shall 
not  entertain  jou  with  the  measures  we  are  taking  for  carrying  on 
the  war  in  the  Low  Countries,  having  fully  instructed  the  Marquis 
on  that  subject  for  your  information, 


132 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  December  4.  London. — The  Queen  was  pleased  yester- 
day to  give  me  the  seals  in  the  room  of  Sir  Charles  Hedges,  and 
to  allot  me  the  Southern  Province,  which  is  particularly  agreeable 
to  me,  as  what  will  give  me  frequent  opportunities  of  corres- 
ponding with  your  Lordship.  I  am  very  sensible  of  the 
difficulties  of  such  an  employment,  but  as  our  friends  would  have 
me  undertake  it,  so  I  shall  always  endeavour  by  their  support 
and  assistance  to  be  as  useful  as  I  can  be  to  the  honest 
interest.     I  wish  your  Lordship  all  good  success. 

Lord  Somers  to  Earl  Eivers. 

1706,  December  4.  London. — I  have  the  honour  of  your 
Lordship's  of  the  eighth  of  November,  and  I  assure  you  it  was 
very  welcome  to  me,  for  after  the  account  Ave  had  of  your 
dangerous  voyage,  it  was  no  little  pleasure  to  me  to  be  assured 
from  your  own  hand  that  you  were  safe  and  well.  I  have  found 
an  opportunity  of  discoursing  particularly,  upon  the  subject  of 
the  necessity  of  your  Lordship  being  well  supplied,  with  my 
Lord  Treasurer.  He  gave  me  a  fair  occasion,  and  I  laid  hold  of 
it,  with  respect  to  the  general  service,  as  well  as  of  my  friendship 
to  your  Lordship,  which  obliged  me  to  desire  that  everything 
should  prosper  in  your  hands.  Nobody  could  speak  more  kindly 
and  promise  more  fully.  He  said  his  whole  heart  was  on  the 
business  you  were  employed  in,  and  that  nothing  should  be 
wanting.  I  hojDe  what  he  does  will  be  suitable  and  I  can  ask  no 
more. 

My  Lord  Galway  has  proposed  your  acting  with  the  Portuguese, 
as  the  most  effectual  way  to  advance  the  interest  of  King  Charles. 
I  have  understood  that  a  great  deal  is  still  left  to  your  judg- 
ment. I  believe  you  will  find  the  Marquis  de  Montandre  to 
have  good  sense  and  to  be  capable  of  acquainting  your  Lordship 
of  the  humour  of  the  Portuguese  and  of  the  inclination  and 
qualification  of  their  persons.  Be  pleased  to  allow  me  to  suggest 
that  they  will  promise  anything  to  oblige  you  to  stay  with  them, 
for  the  troops  they  have  in  Spain  give  them  a  real  concern ;  but  on 
the  other  side  I  hope  that  your  Lordship  will  take  all  precautions 
possible  that  they  may  observe  what  they  promise  to  you. 

I  hope  you  have  heard  long  since  of  the  answer  about 
Guernsey,  that  the  General  Ch  [urchill]  had  an  old  promise  of 
it.     After  this  nothing  could  be  said  I  find. 

At  length  Lord  Sunderland  is  Secretary  in  place  of  Sir  Ch. 
Hedges,  and  for  the  same  province,  for  which  I  congratulate  your 
Lordship. 

I  can  wish  nothing  more  than  I  do  your  success.  I  will  mind 
nothing  more  than  your  affairs. 

Earl  Piivers  to  Sir  Ch.vrles  Hedges. 

1706,  December  6-17.  Lisbon. — I  have  already  writ  you  under 
the  3-14  current,  but  it  was  afterwards  judged  necessary  to  detain 


133 

the  packet  boat  until  Col.  Worsley  arrived  with  the  King  of 
Spain's  letter,  &c,  which  he  did  two  days  ago,  the  import  of 
which  is  to  this  purpose.  That  the  enemy  is  so  superior  to 
them  in  both  horse  and  foot  that  in  case  we  be  not  already 
engaged  in  the  enterprise  of  Cadiz,  the  King  as  well  as  the 
General  Officers  do  earnestly  desire  that  we  may  come  to  his 
succour,  which  in  a  Council  of  War,  of  which  you  have  here  a  copy, 
we  resolved  to  do  with  all  possible  expedition,  and  we  now  stay 
for  nothing  else  but  a  little  straw  which  I  wish  we  may  get  in  so  far 
as  ten  or  twelve  days. 

Furthermore,  the  King  of  Spain  and  Mr.  Stanhope  do  earnestly 
desire  that  we  should  bring  with  us  all  the  bread  and  corn  we 
can,  and  particularly  barley,  of  all  which  there  is  there  great 
scarcity,  for  which  reason  I  have  ordered  the  buying  up  one  hundred 
days  bread  and  corn  for  the  troops  under  my  command  and  I  shall 
leave  nothing  unattempted  to  procure  the  same  from  Algiers, 
Tunis,  Majorca,  &c,  for  as  to  the  rest  of  Barbary  I  fear  they  will 
not  supply  us  with  any,  and  yet  these  my  endeavours  are  not  so 
entirely  to  be  depended  upon  but  that  I  judge  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  send  some  ships  from  England  laden  with  wheat  and 
barley  and  biscuit  to  Alicant ;  it  is  keeping  so  much  money  in  the 
nation  and  may  if  not  wanted  be  sold  to  profit. 

I  am  informed  that  our  troops  there  are  very  weak,  to  recruit 
which  as  well  as  my  own,  I  conceive  there  are  but  three  ways, 
one  of  which  her  Majesty  in  her  great  prudence  will  be  pleased  to 
make  use  of.  The  first  is  to  send  entire  regiments  with  a  very  few 
officers,  which  so  soon  as  they  have  landed  their  men  in  Spain 
will  return  back  again  to  the  rest  of  their  officers  in  England, 
who  in  the  meantime  will  be  raising  of  their  regiments  again. 

The  second  is  by  breaking  of  the  weakest  regiments  into  the 
strongest  and  sending  the  officers  back  again  to  raise  them  anew. 
And  if  there  was  some  such  general  rule,  that  when  a  regiment 
should  be  reduced  to  such  a  number  (without  having  been  in 
service)  it  should  be  broken  into  another,  it  might  oblige  the 
officers  to  be  more  careful  of  their  men. 

The  third  way  is  by  drafts,  which  occasions  great  confusion  in 
their  accounts. 

We  received  some  letters  from  Valentia,  which  we  might  have 
had  near  a  month  sooner  had  there  been  a  frigate  to  have 
brought  them  away,  or  indeed  had  not  the  Captain  of  the  man- 
of-war  disappointed  him,  of  which  his  Catholic  Majesty  and  my 
Lord  Galway  do  complain,  and  indeed  this  is  a  matter  of  such 
consequence  that  he  does  earnestly  desire  that  three  or  four  small 
frigates  may  have  orders  to  attend  that  coast  and  to  obey  such 
orders  as  they  shall  receive  from  the  King  of  Spain,  or  in  his 
absence  the  Get  him  I  commanding  her  Majesty's  forces,  and 
indeed  that  all  other  frigates  despatched  with  letters  may  be 
obliged  upon  the  King's  request  to  stay  for  his  answer.  I  do 
not  say  this  to  offend  Sir  C.  Shovell,  who  is  very  forward  and 
zealous  in  whatever  relates  to  the  public  service,  that  this 
precaution  would  not  be  necessary  if  we  were  always  sure  of 
having  him  here. 


134 

We  are  so  very  weak  in  horses,  and  the  enemy  is  so  very 
superior  to  us  that  there  is  nothing  that  I  will  leave  unattempted 
to  reinforce  them,  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  instructions.  I  am 
told  that  there  are  some  in  Valentia,  which  I  will  immediately 
buy  up,  and  draw  the  money  upon  Mr.  Morice,  but  lest  these  my 
endeavours  should  prove  futile  I  hope  that  her  Majesty  will  be 
pleased  to  reflect  upon  my  former  proposal  of  procuring  a  body 
of  good  serviceable  horse  to  be  sent  from  Italy  upon  our 
transports. 

The  King  of  Spain  having  lost  this  campaign  a  great  part  of 
his  infantrj7,  my  Lord  Galway  has  writ  to  Mr.  Morice  (not 
supposing  me  to  be  here)  to  pay  another  Spanish  regiment  to  be 
raised  out  of  the  garrison  of  Alcantara,  pursuant  to  which  I  have 
given  the  necessary  orders,  the  plan  of  which  regiment  and  its 
expense  shall  be  sent  you  next  packet,  and  I  doubt  not  but  that 
my  Lord  Treasurer  will  make  account  thereof  in  order  to  be 
regularly  subsisted. 

I,  having  by  this  occasion  received  all  the  satisfaction  I  could 
expect  both  from  the  King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord  Galway  in 
relation  to  the  command  of  those  troops  which  are  now  under 
my  orders,  have  resolved  to  go  with  them  to  Valentia  and  to 
continue  there  until  her  Majesty  shall  give  her  further  direction 
therein,  the  said  Earl  of  Galway  having  in  divers  of  his 
letters  assured  me  that  he  was  desirous  of  going  home  on  account 
of  his  health,  and  that  immediately  upon  my  arrival  he  would 
remit  the  command  even  of  his  own  to  me. 

Copxj. 

Earl    Rivers  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

1706,  December  6-17.  Lisbon. — I  will  not  trouble  your 
Lordship  with  the  repetition  of  what  I  have  writ  Mr.  Secretary, 
to  whom  you  will  please  to  be  referred.  Your  Lordship  will  be 
informed  that  pursuant  to  the  King  of  Spain's  earnest  desire 
and  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  Generals  there,  that  without 
being  powerfully  succoured  they  run  a  hazard  of  being  entirely 
undone.  I  have  resolved  together  with  a  Council  of  War  to 
make  all  possible  haste  to  their  assistance. 

I  have  here  had  from  Mr.  Morice  the  sum  of  60,000/.  sterling, 
which  I  judge  will  subsist  us  to  the  latter  end  of  April,  supposing 
that  there  be  no  necessity  of  any  extraordinary  expense  as  the 
buying  up  of  horses,  &c,  which  I  am  resolved  to  do  in  case 
they  are  to  be  had,  and  therefore  I  hope  that  your  Lordship  will 
be  very  forward  in  the  remitting  hither  proportionable  sums,  I 
say  remitting,  because  that  I  am  informed  that  this  place  will 
not  always  afford  the  great  sums  ordinary  and  extraordinary 
which  this  remote  war  does  require,  and  therefore  if  your  Lord- 
ship should  approve  of  it,  I  judge  it  very  necessary  that  a 
sufficient  credit  was  likewise  lodged  in  Genoa  or  Leghorn  for  any 
emergent  occasion. 

I  have  a  favour  to  beg  of  you  which  is  that  in  the  regiments 
designed  hither  that  my  Lord  Barrymore  may  not  be  one  of 


135 

them,  and  I  have  so  great  a  confidence  in  your  Lordship's  friend- 
ship that  I  entirely  remit  whatever  I  shall  ask  or  propose  in 
relation  to  myself  to  your  better  judgement,  so  that  whatever  you 
think  is  not  fitting  to  be  done  that  you  will  not  so  much  as  mention 
it,  and  on  the  contrary  whatever  is  just  and  reasonable  I  shall 
always  meet  with  your  Lordship's  concurrence  therein,  and 
therefore  I  beg  that  your  Lordship  will  be  very  plain  with  me 
and  in  that  manner  answer  whatever  I  have  and  shall  propose  to 
you. 

I  am  informed  that  there  comes  over  to  us  a  good  many 
French  deserters,  so  that  my  design  is  to  complete  Guiscard's 
regiment  so  soon  as  I  can,  and  whereas  it  is  not  to  be  expected 
that  it  should  be  well  governed  without  a  Colonel,  I  beg  that  her 
Majesty  will  either  give  me  the  said  regiment  or  permit  me  to 
nominate  a  Colonel. 

The  next  thing  in  which  I  desire  your  Lordship's  advice  is 
what  I  should  do  in  case  the  King  of  Spain  should  propose  to  me 
to  take  any  commission  from  him  which  my  Lord  Peterborough 
did,  and  I  hear  that  my  Lord  Galway  has  lately  done  from  the 
Emperor.  I  must  confess  that  I  thought  it  so  reasonable  the 
remaining  with  the  command  of  these  troops  (whenever  the 
service  should  require  that  I  should  join)  that  I  proposed  it  both 
to  the  King  and  my  Lord  Galway,  to  which  they  having  readily 
condescended,  I  have  resolved  not  only  to  go  up  with  the  troops 
to  Yalentia,  but  to  stay  with  them,  and  my  Lord  Galway  has 
likewise  further  assured  me  in  divers  letters  that  he  is  still 
desirous  of  going  home  upon  account  of  his  health  and  that  there- 
fore he  will  remit  the  troops  under  his  command  to  me.  I  wish 
I  was  as  able  as  I  am  willing  to  undertake  anything  for  her 
Majesty's  service,  but  I  being  conscious  of  my  own  insufficiency, 
I  entirely  remit  myself  to  her  Majesty's  pleasure. 

I  hope  that  the  Spanish  regiment  which  I  take  with  me,  as  like- 
wise the  other  to  be  raised  by  order  of  my  Lord  Galway  (as  you  will 
see  more  at  large  by  what  T  have  writ  Mr.  Secretary),  will  be 
comprehended  in  your  Lordship's  calculations  of  this  future 
year's  expenses  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  regularly  paid  as  well 
as  our  own  troops. 

Copy. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Earl  Elvers.] 

1706,  December  16. — I  have  had  the  honour  to  read  to  the 
Queen  your  Lordship's  of  the  29th  of  November.  Her  Majesty 
thinks  the  resolutions  you  propose  to  take  in  case  of  your  forces 
joining  with  my  Lord  Galway  very  prudent  and  reasonable,  but 
we  are  in  good  hopes  the  orders  from  hence  to  stop  you  at  Lisbon 
may  come  in  time  to  keep  you  there,  since  the  accident  of  the 
King  of  Portugal's  death  will  probably  increase  the  delays  you 
met  with  before  in  getting  all  things  ready  for  your  leaving  it, 
besides  that  the  season  of  the  year,  through  the  many  accidents 
which  have  concurred  to  detain  you  so  long,  is  now  very  little 
proper  for  such  an  expedition  as  was  at  first  designed. 


Lse 

These  considerations,  joined  with  our  accounts  from  Valentia 
that  they  want  all  manner  of  subsistence  for  the  troops  already 
there,  have  determined  the  Queen  to  agree  to  the  plan  brought,  by 
M.  de  Montandre  from  the  Earl  of  Galway  that  your  Lordship 
with  the  troops  under  your  command  should,  in  conjunction,  with 
the  forces  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  endeavour  to  make  a  diversion 
on  that  side  as  early  as  the  season  of  the  year  will  admit  of  your 
taking  the  held. 

The  orders  to  this  purpose  went  from  hence  time  enough  to 
have  reached  you  before  the  fleet  could  have  sailed,  but  they 
have  unluckily  been  long  kept  back  by  contrary  winds,  which 
makes  us  now  very  uneasy  under  the  uncertainty  whether  they 
have  come  in  time  to  you  or  not.  If  you  have  received  them  I 
believe  you  will  find  great  assistance  from  M.  de  Montandre  in 
the  execution  of  them,  since  he  knows  all  that  country  very  well, 
is  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  humour  and  temper  of  the 
Portuguese,  and  capable  of  being  very  serviceable  to  you. 

I  shall  only  add  that  our  Parliament  here  is  so  unanimous  in 
carrying  on  the  war  next  year  everywhere  with  all  the  vigour 
imaginable,  that  whatever  they  gave  out,  or  brag  of,  in  Spain,  it 
will  be  impossible  for  France  to  spare  them  any  troops,  since 
they  will  have  their  hands  very  full  on  the  side  of  Dauphine,  on 
the  Rhine,  and  in  Flanders. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  December  17.  Whitehall. — This  sudden  accident  of  the 
King  of  Portugal's  death  makes  us  very  uneasy  here,  and  appre- 
hensive of  some  ill  turn  in  our  affairs  there,  upon  this  new 
Government.  It  is  a  very  fortunate  thing  for  her  Majesty's  service 
that  your  Lordship  is  there  with  the  troops  and  fleet  at  so  critical 
a  juncture,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  improve  it  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. I  send  by  this  packet,  credentials  and  commission  of 
ambassador  to  Mr.  Methuen,  notwithstanding  which  her  Majesty 
thought  it  would  be  taken  as  a  mark  of  her  great  regard  to  the 
new  King  to  have  the  first  compliments  made  to  him  by  one  of 
your  Lordship's  figure  and  quality,  and  therefore  has  writ  a  lettrede 
cachette  with  her  own  hand  to  him  which  I  send  you  here  enclosed. 
Your  Lordship  will  at  the  same  time  make  the  compliments  of 
condolence  and  congratulation  with  the  assurances  of  the  Queen's 
desire  of  continuing  in  the  strictest  amity  and  friendship  with 
him,  and  in  order  to  it  she  has  sent  instructions  to  Mr.  Methuen, 
her  residing  ambassador  there,  to  renew  the  treaties  now  in  force, 
which  he  will  acquaint  you  with. 

I  hope  by  this  time  you  have  received  the  last  orders  that  were 
sent  about  joining  the  troops  with  the  Portuguese.  This  accident 
of  the  King  of  Portugal's  death  makes  that  yet  more  necessary. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1706,  December  20.  Whitehall. — Having  received  your  Lord- 
ship's letters  from  Lisbon  of  the  3-14  December  and  of  the  6-17, 
1  iy  which  the  condition  of  our  affairs  in  Yalentia  seems  to  require 


137 

your  going  forthwith  thither  with  the  troops  under  your  com- 
mand; I  am  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  it  is  her  Majesty's 
pleasure  that  you  do  go  'thither  with  the  troops  as  soon  as 
possible,  notwithstanding  any  orders  you  may  receive  to  the  con- 
trary, those  having  been  sent  before  it  was  known  how  much  the 
King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord  Galway  did  want  your  assistance. 
By  the  next  packet  your  Lordship  will  receive  full  answers  to  and 
directions  upon  your  last  letters. 

Prince  de  Lichtenstein  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1706,  December  ['20-]  31.  Valencia.— Je  me  fla.tte  que  ces 
lignes  auront  le  bon  sort  de  vous  etre  rendu  en  chemin  vers  la 
Mediterranee,  suivant  les  derniers  avis  de  Lisbonne,  par  les  quels 
nous  aprimes,  que  vous  series  en  pen  de  jours  pret  pour  mettre 
a  la  voile  avec  la  rlotte,  et  les  troupes  de  debarquement.  Comme 
Era  Majeste  par  la  ci-jointe  vous  renouvelle  ses  instances  pour 
venir  au  plus-tot  a  son  secours,  et  de  ces  pais  menaces  de  toutes 
parts  d'un  nouvelle  invasion  d'autant  plus  grande,  et  dangereuse, 
que  nous  n'avons  point  des  forces  a  la  main  pour  les  opposer 
aux  leurs,  qui  restent  tousjours  dans  la  superiorite,  et  s'agrandis- 
sent  de  plus  en  plus  pars  les  grands  renfors,  qui  leur  viemient 
de  la  France,  j'espere  que  votre  zele  et  votre  grande  application 
pour  1'avancement  des  interets  de  sa  Majeste  et  pour  la  seurete 
de  sa  Eoyale  personne  ne  balanceront  aucunement  pour  venir 
incessamment  a  notre  secours.  C'est  dans  cette  esperance  que 
je  me  promets  d'avoir  bien-tot  l'honneur  de  vous  embrasser,  et 
de  vous  temoigner  l'attachement  et  la  passion  sincere,  avec  les 
quels  je  suis,  &c. 

King  Charles  of  Spain  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1706,  December  [20-]  31.  Valencia.— Quoy  que  je  suis  assure 
de  votre  Zele,  qu'  apres  avoir  receu  mes  lettres  precedentes  du 
29  Octobre  et  24  Xovembre  vous  aures  fait  toutes  les  dispositions 
et  diligences  possibles  pour  venir  a  mon  secours  avec  la  Flotte, 
et  les  troupes  de  debarquement,  qui  se  trouvent  sous  vos  ordres, 
je  ne  scaurois  neanmoins  laisser  de  nouveller  avec  cette  occasion 
les  instances  que  je  vous  fis  de  venir  au  plus  tot  dans  la  Mediter- 
ran6e  avec  toutes  les  forces,  et  des  provisions  que  vous  aures  pu 
ramasser,  a  tin  qu'a  leur  arrivee  on  soit  d'autant  plus  en  etat 
d'entreprendre  les  operations  qu'on  jugera  les  plus  convenables. 
Comme  les  ennemis  tiennent  tousjours  la  superiorite  des  amies 
dans  ces  pays,  et  qu'ils  vont  former  un  corps  considerable  dans 
le  Roussillon  pour  assaillir  derechef  ma  principaute  de  Catalogue, 
et  que  d'ailleurs  par  les  avis  que  j'ay,  je  ne  scaurois  me  pro- 
mettre  aucun  secours  du  cote  de  l'ltalie,  vous  jugeres  ass6s  do  la 
pressante  necessite  de  venir  avec  toute  la  promptitude  imaginable 
a  mon  assistance  y  ayant  tout  lieu  de  craindre,  que  faute  de  votre 
puissant  secours,  et  les  ennemis  faissant  tous  les  effors  possibles 
■  attaquer  ces  terres  de  deux  cotes,  et  pour  me  prendre  au 
milieu,  ma  personne,  et  par  consequent  toute  l'expedition 
d'Espagne  pourroit  6tre  reduite  dans  la  meme  extremite  on  elle 


138 

se  trouva  d'hyver  passe.  Votre  claire  voyance  est  trop  grande 
pour  ne  point  s'appercevoir  que  ce  seroit  la  derniere  des  toutes 
les  disgraces,  qui  pourroit  arriver  a  la  cause  commune  dans  la 
belle  situation  des  affaires,  ou  nous  somrnes  par  tout  ailleur 
hormis  en  Espagne.  Ou  me  vient  tie  faire  un  portrait  si  vif  de 
vos  grandes  qualites,  et  de  votre  application  pour  le  bien  de  mon 
service  et  de  la  cause  commune,  que  je  me  repose  entierement 
sur  votre  zele,  que  vous  ne  tardere  point  un  moment,  pour 
m'ammener  votre  secours,  comme  etant  le  seul,  qui  pourra 
mettre  ma  personne,  et  toutes  ces  terres  ;i  convert  des  insultes, 
dont  elles  sout  menacees.  C'est  le  plus  grand,  et  le  plus 
agreable  service,  que  vous  scauries  jamais  rendre  en  cette  con- 
joncture  a  un  Prince  plein  de  reconnaissance,  et  d'estime  pour 
votre  personne. 

King  Charles  of  Spain  to  Lord  Kivers. 

[1706,  December  23-]  1707,  January  2.  Valencia. — Ayant 
apris  quoy  qu'avec  incertitude  que  la  Flotte  avoit  paru  sur  la 
hauter  d' Alicante,  Je  vous  envoye  mon  ajudant-Eoyal  Paul 
Lipperz  de  Rosendal  pour  vous  recevoir  et  vous  feliciter  sur 
votre  heureuse  arrivee.  Comme  je  fais  tous  mes  effors  autant 
que  la  constitution  de  ces  pais  le  permet,  pour  qu'a  1'  arrivee  des 
troupes  de  debarquement,  qui  se  trouvent  sous  vos  ordres  elles 
entrassent  d'abord  aux  operations  les  plus  necessaires  pour 
l'ouverture  de  la  Compagne.  Je  vous  mande  ci  joint  le  projet, 
dont  je  suis  convenu  avec  les  generaux  ici  presens,  et  dont 
Mylord  Galhvay  vous  ecrira  plus  largement,  sur  lequel  je  m'en 
rapporte,  esperant,  que  votre  grand  zele,  application  et  experience 
ne  tarderont  guerres  a  le  mettre  promptement  en  execution,  etque 
vous  me  marqueres  en  quoy  je  vous  puisse  assister  d'ici,  pour 
seconder  les  glorieuses  expeditions,  que  vous  alles  entreprendre 
pour  mon  service,  et  celui  de  la  cause  commune.  Sur  quoy  je 
prie  Dieu  qu'il  vous  aye  Mylord  dans  sa  sainte  garde,  et  en 
attendant  le  plaisir  de  vous  voir,  et  de  vous  embrasser  bientot,  je 
vous  assure  de  ma  parfaite  estime,  et  bienveuillance. 

Lord  Somers  to  Earl  Rivers.     * 

1706,  December  23.  London. — Though  I  had  not  the  honour 
of  receiving  a  letter  from  you  by  the  packet  boat  which  brought 
an  account  of  your  being  upon  the  point  of  embarking  for  Spain 
(which  is  a  resolution  very  different  from  that  which  Mons. 
Montandre  reported  to  be  the  opinion  of  my  Lord  Galway  at  the 
time  when  he  was  here  before) ,  yet  I  cannot  forbear  to  send  this 
second  letter  by  him,  to  wish  you  all  possible  prosperity  in  your 
intended  voyage.  I  pray  God  you  may  meet  with  all  things  in  a 
tolerable  condition,  and  may  be  able  to  set  yourself  well  with  our 
King  of  Spain,  which,  as  far  as  I  find,  may  not  prove  a  very  easy 
matter. 

My  Lord  Galway  has  a  temper  and  practice  in  business  very 
likely  to  have  won  upon  this  young  Kiug,  but  it  is  said  he  has 


139 

not  succeeded.  Your  Lordship  will  soon  find  how  the  fact  is,  and 
from  what  grounds  any  uneasiness  or  coldness  has  proceeded, 
and  if  it  can  be  set  right  by  any  other  management.  You 
will  also  find  that  before  any  thoughts  of  your  going  to 
Valentia  the  Queen  had  wrote  to  the  King  of  Spain  pressing  him 
in  the  most  earnest  manner  to  hearken  to  my  Lord  Galway  and 
to  l)e  advised  by  him,  and  the  Queen  and  ministers  in  their 
letters  to  my  Lord  Galway  have  been  pressing  with  him  to 
continue  in  his  command. 

I  have  been  confined  by  a  rheumatic  pain  for  this  week  to  my 
chamber,  and  therefore  am  not  so  well  able  to  give  you  an 
account  of  what  they  write  now,  but  it  is  certainly  to  the  same 
effect.  The  best  service  I  can  do  your  Lordship  is  to  acquaint 
you  sincerely  of  the  sentiments  of  your  friends  and  of  those  who 
mean  well,  upon  such  an  occasion  as  this  which  was  not  foreseen 
or  thought  of  when  we  parted.  They  think  it  would  be  wrong 
for  your  Lordship  in  such  a  juncture  to  refuse  to  serve,  if  my 
Lord  G.  should  resolve  to  continue  to  command ;  they  think  it 
would  be  to  sacrifice  Europe  to  a  punctilio,  and  what  would  have 
a  very  wrong  interpretation  in  England,  where  it  is  believed 
nobody  but  my  Lord  G.  has  the  art  of  dealing  with  the  Portu- 
guese :  and  give  me  leave  to  say,  it  would  be  a  very  melancholy 
thought  to  me,  to  have  the  Earl  R[ivers]  and  the  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough] abandoning  the  service  upon  the  same  ground. 

Perhaps  I  have  said  too  much  upon  this  subject  but  it  is  out  of 
the  sincerity  of  my  heart,  and  therefore  you  will  interpret  it 
rightly.  I  will  ask  your  leave  to  add  a  few  words  more.  If  this 
be  the  case  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  go  along  with  my  Lord 
Galway,  who  has  expressed  great  respect  for  you  in  his  letters, 
and  who  is  certainly  a  very  easy  man  to  be  lived  with.  But  if  he 
will  persist  in  declining  to  serve  longer,  which  by  all  his  letters  is 
most  probable,  I  am  promised  that  everything  shall  be  done  to 
form  a  good  opinion  of  Lord  Pavers  with  the  King  of  Spain  and 
to  increase  and  improve  his  credit  and  weight  with  him.  Our 
new  Secretary  assures  me  he  has  orders  to  write  this  to  you,  and 
my  Lord  Treasurer  said  to  me  he  would  not  fail  to  write  fully 
this  night  to  this  effect.  My  dear  Lord,  do  not  take  ill  anything 
I  may  write  out  of  want  of  knowledge  of  military  affairs,  but  let 
me  deal  plainly  with  you ;  I  have  long  desired  to  see  you  in  a 
circumstance  wherein  you  might  shew  what  you  could  and  would 
do  for  your  own  honour  and  that  of  your  country.  I  am  sure 
no  man  alive  is  better  qualified.  I  am  not  sure  that  things  in 
Spain  are  in  a  very  hopeful  posture,  but  for  God's  sake  if  it  be 
any  way  practicable  make  the  best  of  it,  and  do  not  let  men  have 
a  pretence  to  say  you  threw  away  the  opportunity  out  of  a 
humour. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706,  December  23.  Whitehall. — I  have  received  your  Lordship's 
letters  to  Sir  Charles  Hedges  of  the  3-14  and  6-17  of  December, 
and  must  acquaint  you  thai   her  Majesty  docs  entirely  approve 


140 

of  the  resolution  you  have  taken  of  going  as  soon  as  possible 
with  the  troops  under  your  command  to  Valentia,  where  the 
King  of  Spain  and  Lord  Galway  seem  to  he  so  much  in  want  of 
them,  and  it  is  her  pleasure!  that  you  should  go  on  forthwith, 
notwithstanding  any  orders  you  may  receive  to  the  contrary 
(such  orders  having  been  sent  some  time  since,  upon  former 
advices  from  Portugal).  As  for  Lord  Galway's  staying  there,  it  is 
her  Majesty's  opinion  that,  if  he  can  be  persuaded  to  it,  it  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  the  service  he  should,  considering  the  influence 
he  has  upon  the  Portuguese,  and  that  nobody  has  been  able  to 
manage  them  but  him.  My  Lord  Treasurer  and  I  have  writ  to  him 
accordingly  by  the  Queen's  command.  If  he  is  persuaded  to  stay, 
the  Queen  is  disposed  to  do  whatever  is  possible  to  make  your 
Lordship  easy  in  the  service,  but  of  this  I  beg  leave  to  refer  to 
what  my  Lord  Treasurer  will  write,  who  I  know  intends  to  write 
very  fully  to  you  upon  this  subject;  however,  at  all  events  in 
case  he  should  retire,  or  that  his  indisposition  should  not  allow 
him  to  act,  I  do  by  her  Majesty's  command  send  to  your  Lord- 
ship a  commission  to  command  in  chief  all  the  forces  in  Spain 
in  the  absence  of  my  Lord  Galway ;  and  your  Lordship  may 
depend  upon  it,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  Queen's  power  to  do, 
to  engage  the  King  of  Spain  to  be  influenced  entirely  by  your 
advice,  that  she  won't  do,  and  in  everything  to  give  you  that 
credit  and  authority  which  is  so  necessary  for  the  service. 

I  must  also  acquaint  you  that  since  her  Majesty  is  willing  that 
your  Lordship  and  the  troops  with  you  should  join  the  King  of 
Spain  and  the  forces  in  Valentia,  it  is  expected  that  all  the  troops 
there  should  act  together  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  to  march 
straight  to  Madrid,  and  not  amuse  themselves  in  lesser  projects, 
which  possibly  some  about  the  King  may  be  too  fond  of.  There 
will  also  be  such  assurances  given  to  Portugal  of  sending  some 
troops  to  join  theirs  as  may  engage  them  to  make  a  diversion  on 
that  side  and  also  to  send  their  recruits  to  Valentia. 

As  for  the  want  your  Lordship  mentions  of  horse,  if  there  be 
any  to  be  bought  in  Valentia,  or  from  any  other  part,  her  Majesty 
leaves  it  entirely  to  you,  but  desires  that  what  are  bought  may 
be  in  the  first  place  for  the  English  troops. 

As  to  any  veteran  horse,  which  may  be  had  from  Italy,  that 
must  be  left  to  the  King  of  Spain's  management  with  the  Emperor, 
though  I  fear  that  will  not  be  found  practicable  ;  and  I  hope  they 
may  be  of  as  great  use  there,  for  I  must  acquaint  you  that  there 
are  measures  now  taking  in  Italy,  that  I  hope  will  effectually 
prevent  the  French  from  sending  more  forces  into  Spain. 

As  to  the  provisions,  there  is  a  great  quantity  of  biscuit  pre- 
pared to  be  shipped  for  Valentia,  as  much  as  will  serve  20,000 
men  for  thirty  days,  winch  will  be  sent  by  the  first  convoy.  For 
any  other  provisions,  you  may  doubtlessly  have  them  from  Algiers, 
Tunis  and  Majorca ;  however  if  more  is  wanted  they  will  be  sent. 

As  for  the  clothing  which  you  have  with  you,  and  which  was 
designed  for  the  French,  it  is  her  Majesty's  pleasure  that  you 
offer  it  to  our  regiments  that  want,  provided  they  will  take  it  upon 
their  own  account,  and  if  they  won't,  to  the  Spanish  but  upon 


141 

the  same  terms.  As  to  the  methods  your  Lordship  proposes  of 
recruiting  the  troops,  that  of  breaking  the  weakest  regiments 
into  the  strongest,  and  then  sending  the  officers  to  England  to 
raise  them  anew,  is  the  method  that  has  been  taken  and 
directions  have  been  given  accordingly. 

I  send  you  here  enclosed  a  copy  of  a  letter  of  Mons.  Cavalier  to 
the  Queen.  If  vou  think  the  design  practicable,  and  that  the 
circumstances  of  affairs  do  permit  it,  her  Majesty  thinks  it  should 
be  encouraged. 

Postscript.— I  must  not  forget  telling  you  that  her  Majesty  has 
recalled  my  Lord  Peterborough,  and  that  I  have  accordingly  sent 
letters  of  revocation. 


Lord  Godolphin  to  [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  December  23. — I  have  had  the  honour  to  read  to  the 
Queen  your  letter  of  the  6th  December,  with  the  account  of 
Colonel'  Worseley's  return  to  you,  and  the  desires  of  the  King  of 
Spain  that  you  should  forthwith  bring  the  troops  to  Valentia, 
and  vour  resolutions  to  do  so  accordingly. 

Her  Majesty  approves  of  all  you  have  done,  and  seemed  very 
well  pleased  'with  the  freedom  you  allow  me  of  writing  my 
thoughts  plainly  to  you  upon  all  'occasions  of  importance  to  the 
service  in  which  vou  are  engaged. 

In  pursuance  then  of  that  method  I  must  acquaint  your  Lord- 
ship that  in  case  my  Lord  Galway  can  by  any  means  be  prevailed 
with  to  stay  with  the  army  or  with  the  King  of  Spain,  the  Queen 
and  all  her  Council  are  fully  of  opinion  that  is  in  the  first  place  to 
be  endeavoured  for  the  good  of  the  service;  and  in  that  case  they 
also  think  that  your  Lordship  will  do.  yourself  right  m  the 
opinion  of  her  Majesty  and  the  whole  kingdom  if  you  continue  to 
stay  with  the  troops ;  and,  in  case  of  my  Lord  Galway's  absence, 
the  Queen  sends  you  a  commission  to  command  the  whole  in  the 
same  manner  as  my  Lord  Galway  does,  and  will  also  recommend 
you  as  effectually'  to  the  King  of  Spain's  favour  and  con- 
sideration. . 

As  to  the  commission  you  mention  from  his  Christian  Majesty 
of  the  same  nature  with  what  my  Lord  Galway  had  from  the 
Emperor  it  is  thought  here  more  for  the  Queen's  honour  that  you 
decline  it,  unless  you  evidently  find  the  service  is  like  to  suffer  for 
want  of  such  a  distinction. 

Yon  should  not  expect  now  that  any  troops  should  follow  you: 
whatever  can  be  spared  from  hence  will  be  sent  to  Portugal  to 
contribute  to  a  diversion  on  that  side. 

Monsieur  de  Montandre,  who  will  give  you  this,  was  despatched 
ten  days  ago  with  a  plan  of  another  nature,  but  having  been 
forced  back  by  contrary  winds  he  has  been  sent  for  up  hither, 
upon  the  news  of  your  going  to  Valentia,  and  new  instructions 
given  him  accordingly. 

I  refer  to  him  and  Mr.  Walpole  to  give  you  a  particular  account 
of  the  vigour  and  dispatch  of  our  Parliament. 


1  12 

Tin.  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [Earl  Rivers]. 

1706,  December  23.  London.— This  is  the  second  letter  you 
will  receive  from  me  by  the  Marquis  Montandre.  Since  I  wrote 
my  first  we  have  advice  that  you  are  preparing  to  sail  in  few  days 
for  Yalentia,  where  I  hope  this  will  find  you  safely  arrived  with 
the  troops,  and  preparing  to  take  the  iield.  I  exhort  the  King  in 
the  most  earnest  manner  that  no  time  he  lost  in  entering  upon 
action  before  the  French  can  have  any  considerable  succours,  and 
that  his  Majesty  would  please  to  afford  a  greater  share  of  his  con- 
fidence to  the  Queen's  generals,  to  the  want  whereof  we  may  in 
some  measure  attribute  our  past  misfortunes.  1  intimate  the 
same  thing  to  Comte  Noyelles  and  tell  him  that  as  you  are  old 
acquaintance  1  doubt  not  but  there  will  be  a  perfect  friendship 
between  you.  Your  Lordship  will  soon  find  I  believe  that  he  has 
a  great  deal  of  credit  with  the  King,  and  doubt  not  but  you  will 
be  able  to  improve  it  us  may  lie  most  for  the  service. 

I  must  refer  you  for  what  passes  here  to  the  Marquis  of  Mon- 
tandre, and  pray  you  will  believe  me  with  much  truth,  &c. 

Earl  Rivers  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

1706,  December  25.  Lisbon. — I  had  done  myself  the  honour 
to  have  writ  to  your  Grace  before,  but  that  I  have  been  so  unfortu- 
nate in  everything  that  I  was  to  undertake  that  I  had  nothing  to 
communicate  to  }rou  worth  your  acceptance.  These  last  instructions 
I  received  for  my  landing  here  will  I  fear  prove  more  fatal  still, 
for  they  are  neither  in  a  condition  to  do  what  is  promised  by 
Montandre  and  their  envoy,  nor,  1  have  great  reason  to  believe, 
willing  if  they  were.  This  King  is  very  young  and  entirely 
governed  by  the  D  [uke]  of  Cadaval,  and  his  ministers  are  much 
the  greatest  part  of  the  same  principle ;  this  by  all  that  I  can 
learn  is  certain,  that  if  the  King  of  Spain  is  not  by  me  or  speedily 
by  some  number  of  troops  from  England  or  Ireland  supported, 
he  will  be  forced  to  quit  Spain.  His  expression  in  one  of  his  letters 
is  that  if  I  did  not  come  soon  to  his  assistance  he  should  be  in  a 
worse  condition  than  he  was  last  year.  In  order  to  which  I  had 
embarked  the  dragoons  and.  had  not  instructions  come  to  the 
contrary,  had  sailed  in  two  days. 

I  have  by  the  advice  of  the  general  land  and  sea  officers  com- 
municated to  the  King  of  Portugal  by  writing  those  conditions 
which  her  Majesty  does  expect  he  should  agree  to.  Had  it  been 
left  to  me  upon  refusal  not  to  have  put  my  troops  on  shore  in 
case  any  material  matter  demanded  had  been  refused,  then  I 
could  have  known  how  to  have  acted,  but  I  am  ordered  to  insist 
upon  some  things  which  I  shall  heartily  do,  and  not  told  how  to 
act  if  denied:  however  I  shall  upon  their  answer,  with  the  advice 
of  the  general  officers  and  envoy  of  England  and  Holland,  and  if 
there  be  any  room  left  that  I  can  be  safe,  proceed  still  on  and 
endeavour  to  save  the  King  of  Spain,  who  I  fear  will  be  lost 
before  I  can  assist  him;  the  Duke  of  Berwick  being  much 
stronger  both  in  horse  and  foot.  My  Lord  Galway  has  dealt 
ungentlemanlike  by  me,  never  so  much  as  to  mention  the  message 


143 

he  sent  Montandre  about  to  England  as  to  my  landing  here,  hut 
on  the  contrary  presses  me  to  come  forthwith  and  land  at  Alsen 
and  Denia  or  the  King  of  Spain  will  be  lost,  or  to  that  effect.  All 
that  he  says  of  Portugal  in  a  letter  of  an  old  date  is,  that  if  the 
Admiral  does  think  it  too  late  in  the  year  to  venture  into 
the  straits  the  next  best  thing  is  to  land  here.  This  I  say  in 
confidence  lest  the  King  of  Spain  suffer  by  its  being  known  and 
not  on  my  own  account,  for  I  value  no  one's  displeasure  of  a  sub- 
ject but  your  Grace's  and  Lord  Treasurer's  which  I  will  always 
endeavour  to  preserve. 

The  Portuguese  envoy  has  put  in  his  memorial  what  is  false, 
wherein  he  says  these  troops  under  my  command  are  furnished 
with  equipage  which  will  be  of  great  use,  the  country  not  being 
able  to  supply  them.  Your  Grace  will  be  informed  that  there 
were  but  three  horses  to  a  battalion  allowed  to  be  transported  and 
most  of  them  were  lost  at  sea  or  dead  since.  I  am  very  well 
assured  that  the  rest  of  his  proposals  has  as  little  truth  in  them, 
but  I  shall  let  the  King  know  we  can  not,  if  we  are  so  unfortunate 
as  to  land  here,  march  but  by  the  same  appointed  [way?]  as  the 
troops  under  Lord  Galway  did. 

Copy  in  Lord  Rivers'  hand/writing. 

Earl  Rivers  to  the  Earl  of  Sunderland. 

1706,  December  25,  o.s.  Lisbon. — Under  the  5th  current  I  gave 
Mr.  Secretary  Hedges  an  account  of  the  resolution  here  taken  by 
a  Council  of  War,  pursuant  to  her  Majesty's  instructions,  and 
the  unanimous  desires  of  the  King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord  Galway, 
as  likewise  the  generals  and  ministers  that  assist  in  that  Court, 
all  which  import  that  they  were  not  in  a  condition  to  take  the 
field,  by  reason  of  the  great  superiority  of  the  enemy  both  in 
horse  and  foot,  that  they  were  apprehensive  that  they  would 
attack  Alicant,  and  that  without  our  coming  they  would  lie 
exposed  to  the  last  extremities,  and  the  King  of  Spain  went  so 
far  as  to  conclude  that  without  my  coming  he  would  be  reduced 
to  a  worse  condition  than  he  was  last  year,  besieged  in  some 
miserable  town. 

Pursuant  to  the  said  resolution  I  had  actually  embarked  the 
dragoons  and  should  have  sailed  within  a  day  or  two.  Your 
Lordship  may  therefore  believe  that  it  was  very  surprising  to  me 
to  receive  her  Majesty's  instructions,  which  were  brought  me  by 
this  packet  boat,  to  land  all  her  forces  here,  and  that  the  Queen 
should  be  advised  thereto  by  my  Lord  Galway,  who  but  a  little 
before  insisted  so  hard  upon  my  joining  him. 

It  is  true  the  Queen  does  order  me  in  her  instructions  to  insist 
not  only  upon  what  the  envoy  of  Portugal  and  Montandre  have 
offered  there,  but  likewise  some  other  points,  but  there  being  no 
instructions  given  me  what  to  do  in  ease  the  King  should  not 
perform  what  his  envoy  has  promised  or  the  Queen  does  expect 
Iron i  hiiii,  which  in  truth  I  fear  he  cannot  nor  will  not  do,  his 
answer  therefore  can  only  be  referred  to  the  judgment  of  a 
Council  of  War  of  our  sea  and  land  officers,  wherein  1   designed 


1 II 

the  Ministers  of  our  Allies  shall  be  present,  pursuant  to  which  I 
shall  stay  or  go,  and  I  having  already  given  to  the  King  of 
Portugal  in  writing  a,  demand  of  what  the  Queen  expects  from 
him  (;d  ropy  of  which  1  send  you),  I  am  in  hopes  to  have  his 
answer  before  the  packet  boat  goes,  if  not,  it  must  he  the  suhject 
matter  of  my  next. 

If  after  all  the  Queen  does  judge  it  for  her  service  to  have  a 
body  of  troops  in  this  country,  I  cannot,  hut  esteem  myself  a  very 
improper  person  to  command  them.  The  just  resentment  which 
I  have  shown  of  their  unfair  dealing  with  us  in  detaining  us 
here  so  long,  the  affront  they  have  lately  put  upon  the  Queen's 
Meet,  the  particulars  of  which  I  refer  you  to  Sir  C.  Shovell,  who 
on  this  occasion  has  exerted  himself  in  a  manner  becoming  an 
English  Admiral,  and  my  constant  though  civil  refusal  of  landing 
any  of  her  troops  without  her  orders  has  put  me  upon  such  a 
foot  as  I  fear  does  unqualify  me  to  serve  with  them,  and  besides 
I  know  neither  their  language  nor  their  customs.  But  my  Lord 
Galway  who  by  his  long  service  and  experience  in  this 
country  has  judged  that  they  are  capable  of  doing  great 
matters,  I  take  to  he  the  more  proper  person  to  see  them 
pei-lormed. 

I  have  here  with  me  part  of  the  clothing  of  the  French 
regiments,  the  rest  remaining  in  Ireland  with  the  commissary 
who  is  inchargeel  with  them.  I  have  often  writ  for  orders  to  dispose 
of  them  and  without  them  I  will  not  do  it,  so  that  until  then 
they  will  be  of  no  use  to  us. 

I  do  not  doubt  but  that  Mr.  Methuen  does  fully  inform  her 
Majesty  of  the  state  of  the  Portuguese  troops  in  this  country, 
and  yet  I  think  it  is  my  duty  to  let  her  know  what  I  am  credibly 
informed  of  that  their  foot  exceeds  not  4,000  at  present,  and 
their  horse  exceeds  not  1,500  effective;  what  probability  there  is 
that  they  can  send  6  or  7,000  recruits  to  Yalentia,  and  put  the 
number  which  they  have  promised  into  the  field  may  be  easily 
comprehended  by  anybody  that  has  the  least  knowledge  of  the 
country. 

The  King  of  Spain  and  my  Lord  Galway  having  writ  to  me 
so  positively  to  bring  with  me  what  corn  I  can  procure,  more 
especially  barley,  and  saying  that  this  could  have  been  furnished 
in  great  measure  from  Majorca  and  other  places,  had  they  had 
some  men-of-war  and  transports  to  fetch  it,  and  I  having  men- 
tioned in  my  last  to  the  Secretary  of  State  that  I  thought  it 
proper  that  some  men-of-war  should  be  left  under  command  of 
the  King  of  Spain  and  her  Majesty's  generals,  but  upon  further 
inquiry  I  find  that  Sir  George  Bing  had  ordered  some  for  that 
purpose,  which  men-of-war  are  by  chance  since  hobbled  to  Genoa. 
The  Admiral  tells  me  that  he  will  leave  some  for  that  service.  I 
cannot  help  upon  this  occasion  saying  that  never  any  man  was 
more  zealous  for  her  Majesty's  service,  nor  more  kind  to  her 
troops  in  assisting  them  with  everything  that  is  necessary.  I  do 
not  doubt  but  Sir  G.  Bing  will  do  the  same  when  he  is 
gone. 

Copy. 


145 

Earl  Rivers  to  the  Earl  of  Sunderland. 

1706,  December  31.  Lisbon. — In  my  last  I  sent  your  Lord- 
ship a  copy  of  the  proposals  which  pursuant  to  the  Queen's 
instructions  I  presented  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  to  which  I  had 
some  days  since  his  Majesty's  answer  (a  copy  of  which  I  do  like- 
wise send  you) .  By  it  you  may  perceive  that  as  to  the  first  point 
they  assign  neither  the  number  of  their  recruits  nor  the  time  for 
their  shipping  off,  and  we  are  very  well  assured  that  it  would  be 
to  no  purpose  if  they  did,  they  having  few  or  none  in  the  country, 
and  that  in  Yalentia  they  want  7,000. 

As  to  the  second  point,  they  positively  refuse  that  the  Queen 
should  have  the  paying  of  those  subsidies  which  she  and  the 
States  give  them. 

As  to  the  third,  they  expect  that  the  Queen  should  be  at  the 
expense  of  transporting  their  troops  in  case  they  should  send  any 
to  Yalentia. 

As  to  the  fourth  about  the  10,000  foot  and  3,000  horse,  they 
were  to  join  me,  their  answer  is  only  in  general  that  they  will 
raise  the  most  they  can,  but  we  are  assured  that  they  can  never 
comply  in  this  point  and  indeed  had  they  had  any  real  design 
they  would  have  begun  their  levies  a  great  while  ago. 

As  to  the  fifth  about  the  carriage  of  the  train  stores  of  war  and 
mouth  provisions  and  the  baggage  of  the  army,  they  will  be  at  no 
expense,  but  put  it  all  upon  the  Queen  and  troops. 

As  to  the  sixth,  the  command  of  the  army,  they  will  have  it 
whether  they  understand  it  or  no. 

It  concludes  that  the  country  is  indeed  in  great  want  of 
provisions  and  carriage  so  that  it  is  not  possible  to  provide  for  so 
great  an  army,  and  therefore  demands  but  4,000  foot  and  all  our 
horse,  the  rest  they  desire  may  be  sent  to  the  King  of  Spain  who 
they  are  very  sensible  is  in  want  of  them. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  answer  I  called  a  Council  of  War,  of 
whose  resolutions  I  here  send  you  a  copy,  and  I  hope  that  what 
has  been  so  maturely  deliberated  and  so  unanimously  resolved 
will  likewise  meet  with  her  Majesty's  approbation. 

It  being  therefore  resolved  that  we  should  sail  for  Yalentia  it 
is  very  proper  that  your  Lordship  be  informed  of  the  number 
and  strength  of  our  forces  there,  which  by  the  exactest  account  I 
can  get  is  from  11  to  12,000  foot  and  3  to  4,000  horse,  compre- 
hending the  English,  Dutch,  Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  as  you 
may  see  more  particularly  by  the  enclosed  list.  What  I  carry 
with  me  is  about  9,000  men. 

From  Spain  we  are  informed  that  they  have  given  out 
commissions  for  levying  of  16,000  men  in  order  to  complete  their 
army  to  40,000  of  which  10,000  will  be  horse.  This  is  more  likely 
because  the  extraordinary  successes  which  they  have  lately  had, 
and  particularly  the  taking  of  Alcantara  has  mightily  raised  their 
drooping  spirits.  What  expectations  they  have  from  France  is 
better  known  to  your  Lordship.  By  what  I  have  said  the  Queen 
may  judge  what  is  wanting  to  give  us  a  superiority,  and.  whereas 
our    weakness  will   chiefly   consist  in   horse   I  hope  that  some 

G803  K 


146 

proper  measures  will  be  taken  to  reinforce  us.  1  can  think  of 
none  more  proper  than  to  negociate  for  a  good  body  of  German 
horse  which  our  transports  may  easily  fetch  from  Italy. 

I  carry  money  with  me  to  subsist  the  troops  until  the  latter 
end  of  March,  and  by  that  time  T  cannot  doubt  hut  that  there  will 
be  proper  measures  taken  for  the  continuance  of  the  same. 

There  is  in  Yalentia  a  great  want  of  corn  and  particularly  bar- 
ley, of  which  I  have  given  an  account  home,  from  whence  I  hope 
that  we  shall  be  speedily  and  plentifully  supplied,  and  in  the 
mean  time  I  will  endeavour  to  get  what  I  can  from  Majorca  and 
Barbary. 

Copy. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Halifax. 

1706,  December  31,  o.s.  Lisbon. — I  have  met  with  so  many 
disappointments  since  I  first  engaged  in  this  expedition,  that  I 
thought  it  to  little  purpose  to  write  my  friends  of  what  I  was  so 
uncertain  of  doing  myself.  But  of  all  the  counter  orders  that  I 
have  had  from  home,  there  is  none  that  has  so  much  surprised 
me  as  the  last,  which  was  to  land  all  my  forces  here  to  serve  in 
conjunction  with  the  Portuguese.  My  surprise  was  still  the 
greater  because  I  found  that  it  was  chiefly  by  the  advice  of  my 
Lord  Galway  that  the  Queen  was  induced  to  this  resolution, 
who  to  this  purpose  sent  home  Montandre,  who  touched  at  this 
Court  in  his  way,  when  measures  were  further  concerted  (con- 
formable to  the  late  memorial  given  to  the  Queen  by  the 
Portuguese  Envoy)  for  which  good  service  the  said  Montandre 
was  I  hear  pretty  well  rewarded  "  antemano  "  (sic). 

In  conclusion  I  cannot  but  judge  this  the  most  pernicious 
advice  that  was  ever  given  to  the  Queen,  which  in  my  Lord 
Galway  could  not  be  ignorance,  he  knowing  better  than  anybody 
that  the  Portuguese  are  not  in  a  condition,  nor  indeed  ever 
intended,  to  perform  what  they  promised  the  Queen,  which  is 
1  »etter  seen  by  their  answers  to  my  proposals,  than  by  anything 
1  can  say,  a  copy  of  which  I  send  you  here  inclosed.  Further- 
more my  Lord  Galway  could  not  be  ignorant  of  our  weakness 
in  Yalentia,  and  the  great  superiority  of  the  enemy  there  both  in 
horse  and  foot,  which  is  reiterated  and  exaggerated  in  all  their 
letters,  as  well  the  King's,  his  own,  and  the  other  Generals'  and 
Ministers'. 

"What  other  consequence  could  this  project  have,  but  that  the 
King  should  be  either  made  a  prisoner  or  drove  into  the  sea, 
whilst  we  should  be  drivelling  away  our  time  in  Portugal. 

This  conduct  of  his,  I  do  assure  your  Lordship,  has  made  as 
much  impression  upon  me,  as  whatever  I  have  since  heard  to  his 
disadvantage,  and  has  so  alarmed  everybody  else  that  wishes  us 
well,  that  one  of  them  some  days  since  put  a  paper  into  my  hands 
of  which  I  send  your  Lordship  a  copy,  not  doubting  but  that 
in  your  great  prudence  you  will  make  a  good  use  of  it 
in  reference  to  the  King  of  Spain,  whose  circumstances  will 
be  rendered  but  the  worse  if  this  should  be  talked  of.     The  poor 


147 

Prince  knows  all  this  and  a  great  deal  more,  but  whether  he  has 
given  the  Queen  any  account  thereof  I  know  not.  For  my  part  I 
am  under  no  such  necessity  of  managing  anybody.  I  relate  simply 
what  I  hear,  and  have  just  reason  to  fear  is  too  true,  for  so  it  is 
credibly  reported  by  a  great  many  of  the  better  sort  of  people  in 
this  country. 

Mr.  Methuen  being  very  young  may  be  very  ignorant  of 
his  father's  practices;  he  seems  weary  of  this  employment  and 
desirous  to  go  home.  A  man  of  quality  and  of  an  estate  is 
certainly  the  more  proper  person  to  reside  here,  who  will  take 
upon  him  to  see  that  what  has  been  promised  in  that  very  ill 
treaty  is  performed,  particularly  as  to  the  troops,  for  by  the  said 
treaty  we  were  not  to  pay  any  until  15,000  of  the  Portuguese 
were  made  out  to  be  on  foot,  and  then  we  were  to  pay  13,000 
Portuguese  more  provided  they  were  actually  in  the  field,  otherwise 
in  proportion  only  to  what  they  had,  for  I  can  safely  say  that  at 
present,  all  that  they  have  both  here  and  in  Yalentia  exceeds  not 
15,000  men.  The  Dutch  envoy  Mr.  Schonenbourg  is  so  certain  of 
this  that  he  pays  nothing,  and  tells  us  that  we  are  a  very  generous 
people  taking  every  thmg  upon  content  which  he  cannot  answer 
for  to  his  Masters. 

Pursuant  to  the  unanimous  judgment  of  a  Council  of  War  of 
the  Land  and  Sea  Officers  in  which  were  present  the  Queen's 
Minister,  as  likewise  those  of  Holland  and  Spain,  we  are  resolved 
to  go  to  Yalentia.  This  resolution  may  save  the  King  of  Spain 
and  cannot  hurt  the  Portuguese,  for  if  the  Queen  is  resolved  to 
send  hither  troops,  which  I  hope  in  God  she  will  not,  they  may 
be  here  before  the  Portuguese  can  take  the  field  and  be  in  readi- 
ness with  their  carriage,  &c,  to  march  them.  I  depend  upon 
your  friendship  that  you  will  represent  these  reasons  to  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  and  Lord  Treasurer  which  if  they  approve  of  them 
I  am  desirous  it  may  be  communicated  to  me  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  at  the  Queen's  orders. 

I  carry  money  with  me  to  pay  the  troops  under  my  command 
to  the  last  of  March,  and  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  my  Lord 
Treasurer  will  support  this  great  work,  which  cannot  be  done  but 
1  iy  a  very  regular  subsistence  of  the  troops. 

In  my  last  I  represented  to  the  Queen  the  great  want  of  corn 
in  Yalentia,  and  particularly  barley,  with  which  I  hope  we  shall 
be  very  speedily  and  very  plentifully  supplied  from  home,  not  that 
I  shall  leave  anything  unattempted  to  help  ourselves  from 
Majorca,  &c. 

Copy. 

Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Halifax. 

1706,  December.  Lisbon. — If  so  pernicious  advice0  had  boot 
given  by  any  other  but  the  Earl  of  Galway,  who  better  than 
anybody  knows  these  people  and  country  and  the  impracticability 


*  That  is,  the  advice  referred  to  in  the  first  paragraph  of  the  preceding  letter, 

which  is  word  for  word  the  same  as  the  opening  paragraph  of  this  letter,  omitted  on 
that  account.     Much  of  it  is  however  repeated  towards  the  end  of  the  tetter 


148 

of  performing  what  he  advised  to,  I  should  the  less  have  wondered 
at  it,  but  this  his  conduct  has  so  scandalised  all  honest  English 
men,  that  I  must  confess  I  have  since  opened  both  my  eyes  and 
mis  to  those  reflections,  wdiich  before  were  impenetrable  to 
everything  that  reflected  upon  the  fidelity  of  this  otherwise  so 
valuable  a  person. 

I  was  soon  let  into  the  secret  of  the  most  infamous  practices 
that  ever  were  managed  by  men  of  the  characters  of  the 
late  Mr.  Methuen  and  Lord  Galway,  the  story  of  which 
you  must  have  the  patience  to  hear,  because  it  is  the 
grounds  of  those  just  suspicions  which  we  have  of  their 
infidelity. 

About  the  time  of  the  King  of  Spain's  embarcation  for  Barce- 
lona there  was  a  Frenchman  taken  upon  these  frontiers  with 
divers  letters  in  cyphers  for  the  Courts  of  Madrid,  France  cvc. 
He  pleaded  the  pass  of  Mr.  Ambassador  Methuen  which  he  had. 
Notwithstanding  which  the  Marquis  de  la  Frontierra,  governor 
of  that  country,  sent  him  prisoner  to  this  Court,  as  likewise  the 
intercepted  letters  to  the  King. 

In  Portugal  they  have  a  secret  tribunal  called  the  Inconfidentia 
where  all  matters  of  treason  against  the  State  are  privately 
examined  and  finally  judged,  of  which  was  president  Senor  Eoco 
Montero,  until  then  esteemed  the  partial  friend  of  Mr.  Methuen, 
and  as  Minister  of  the  King  of  Portugal  made  with  him  the  late 
treaty  with  the  Allies. 

The  delinquent  upon  his  examination  confessed  that  Madam 
Armada,  a  French  gentlewoman  who  is  here  married  to  a 
Portuguese,  the  French  Vice-Consul  and  Mr.  Methuen  were 
complices.  Accordingly  the  three  French  people  were  seized  and 
imprisoned  but  in  separate  places,  and  their  examination  went 
forward. 

Mr.  Methuen  at  first  denied  that  he  had  given  any  such  pass, 
but  he  soon  perceived  that  his  pass  was  to  be  produced.  He  then 
denied  that  he  knew  anything  of  the  letters,  but  the  taking  up  of 
Madam  Armada  and  the  French  Vice  Consul  soon  put  him  upon 
other  measures  to  secure  himself  before  the  matter  came  to  such 
a  height  as  to  render  his  case  irremediable.  He  therefore  twice 
threw  himself  at  the  King's  feet  to  implore  his  clemency,  and  at 
the  same  time  negociated  with  his  Ministers  (it  is  to  be  supposed 
by  those  ways  which  are  commonly  practised  in  Courts) ;  and  he 
was  very  successful  therein. 

The  King  moved  with  compassion  for  the  lady,  by  whom  he 
has  two  children,  and  by  his  Ministers  who  represented  to  him 
that  although  Methuen  was  an  ill  man,  yet  his  Majesty  could 
not  have  a  more  useful  one  at  his  Court,  for  being  master  of  his 
life  and  honour  they  could  oblige  him  to  condescend  to  whatever 
they  would.  Hereupon  the  King  ordered  Eoco  Montero,  the 
aforesaid  President  of  the  Secret  Tribunal,  to  pronounce  them 
innocent. 

Queen  Catherine,  who  was  at  this  time  Eegent  of  Portugal 
during  the  indisposition  of  her  brother,  was  so  far  convinced  of 
the  guilt  of  Methuen,  that  she  deliberated  how  to  suspend  him 


149 

from  the  functions  of  Ambassador,  which  she  so  positively 
insisted  upon,  that  the  Ministry  found  no  other  expedient  by  the 
King's  resuming  the  government  which  he  did. 

Roco  Montero,  who  lived  and  died  in  opinion  one  of  the 
honestest  men  in  Portugal,  shewed  no  less  constancy  than  the 
Queen,  for  he  refused  to  comply  with  what  the  King  commanded 
him,  to  whom  he  replied,  that  his  life  and  estate  were  in  his 
Majesty's  power  but  not  his  conscience,  that  they  were  all  con- 
victed 'of  treason  which  his  Majesty  might  if  he  pleased  pardon, 
but  that  for  his  part  he  was  never  to  be  induced  to  give  any  other 
sentence  than  according  to  his  conscience  and  the  laws  of  the 
land. 

The  King  and  his  Ministers  seeing  that  there  was  nothing  to 
be  gained  this  way,  it  was  resolved  to  deprive  this  honest  man, 
who  for  many  years  had  managed  the  principal  affairs  of  State, 
of  all  his  employments.  All  the  papers  that  related  to  the  trial 
and  examination  of  the  aforesaid  persons  were  sent  for  out  of  his 
hands  and  other  judges  were  named  to  examine  them,  who,  more 
obedient  to  the  orders  of  the  court,  smuggled  up  the  business. 
The  Marquis  de  Algrete,  the  Prime  Minister  of  this  Court,  gave 
Mr.  Methuen  a  Carta  Absolutoria  of  whatever  was  imputed  to 
him,  in  consequence  of  which  the  prisoners  were  likewise  set  at 
liberty ;  but  as  secret  as  this  matter  was  managed  it  could  not 
but  arrive  to  the  knowledge  of  several  worthy,  as  well  as  the 
principal  nobility,  who  cannot  but  reflect  with  horror  and  shame 
at  the  weakness  of  their  Prince  and  the  ignominy  of  his  Ministers. 

Methuen  is  dead  and  incapable  of  doing  good  or  hurt,  so  that  I 
should  not  relate  this  long  story  if  with  his  death  I  could  hope 
that  there  was  an  end  of  treasonable  practices,  but  the  aforesaid 
Eoco  Montero  did  constantly  and  positively  affirm  that  not  only 
Methuen  was  convicted  but,  by  the  confession  of  the  prisoners, 
that  my  Lord  Galway  was  complice  and  knew  that  the  foresaid 
letters  were  sent  to  the  Courts  of  Spain  and  France,  and  this  he 
persisted  in  to  his  death,  which  soon  after  happened  as  well  as 
that  of  Queen  Dowager.  That  which  is  certain  is  that  my  Lord 
Galway  left  nothing  unattempted  to  bring  Methuen  off,  which  it 
seems  it  mightily  imported  him  to  do,  for  could  the  papers  re- 
lating to  this  secret  trial  be  produced,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  but 
that  we  should  discover  the  most  infamous  practices  that  ever 
men  of  their  characters  were  guilty  of. 

Your  Lordship  may  judge  in  what  melancholy  condition  the 
poor  King  of  Spain  must  be  in  who  was  not  ignorant  of  all  these 
tine  doings,  but  the  fair  prospect  which  the  declarations  of  his 
kingdoms  of  Arragon,  Valentia,  Catalonia  and  its  dependencies 
gave  him  of  getting  to  Madrid  without  any  further  dependence 
on  either  my  Lord  Galway  or  the  Portuguese  did  a  little  alleviate 
his  grief  and  induce  him  to  dissemble  ;  and  being  other  ways 
doubtful  of  the  success,  should  he  attempt  the  communicating 
this  matter  to  the  Queen,  for  the  laws  of  England  may  require 
a  more  positive  conviction  and  should  it  not  be  judged  sufficient 
to  remove  this  man  it  would  render  the  King's  case  worse  than 
before. 


150 

But  now  that  the  state  of  war  is  so  unexpectedly  changed, 
partly  by  the  neglect  of  those  advantages  which  we  had  the  last 
campaign,  and  partly  (it  is  to  he  feared)  through  roguery,  this 
poor  Prince  is  once  more  in  the  hands  of  those  people  he  had  so 
much  reason  to  avoid,  and  I  am  very  credibly  informed  that  he 
is  advised  by  his  friends  in  Spain  that  above  30,000  pistoles  have 
been  given  this  campaign  by  the  Duke  of  Anjoufor  private  service, 
but  what  measure  he  will  take  to  disengage  himself  I  know  not. 

As  to  what  relates  to  my  expedition  I  cannot  but  judge  it  the 
most  pernicious  advice  that  ever  was  given  to  the  Queen  to  land 
her  troops  in  Portugal,  which  in  my  Lord  Galway  could  not  be 
the  effects  of  ignorance,  he  knowing  better  than  anybody  that 
the  Portuguese  are  not  in  a  condition,  and  indeed  never  intended 
to  perform  what  they  promised  the  Queen,  which  is  better  seen 
by  their  answer  to  my  proposals  (which  I  here  enclose)  than  by 
anything  I  can  say.  Furthermore  my  Lord  Galway  cannot  be 
ignorant  of  our  weakness  in  Valentia,  and  the  great  superiority 
of  the  enemy,  which  is  reiterated  and  exaggerated  both  by  the 
King  himself  and  their  Councils ;  what  consequence  therefore 
can  this  have,  but  that  the  King  should  either  be  drove  in  the 
sea,  or  made  a  prisoner  whilst  we  should  be  drivelling  our  time 
away  in  Portugal.  This  conduct  of  his  I  do  assure  your  Lordship 
has  made  as  much  impression  upon  me  as  whatever  has  been 
elsewhere  said  to  his  disadvantage. 

As  to  Mr.  Methuen  the  present  envoy  I  have  nothing  more  to 
say,  than  that  he  is  the  son  of  such  a  father,  and  it  may  be 
reasonably  expected  that  he  cannot  be  entirely  ignorant  of  his 
father's  [words  omitted]. 

I  do  likewise  know'  that  there  are  people  who  have  reflected 
upon  his  conduct  when  he  acted  here  alone,  but  for  my  part  I 
would  rather  attribute  it  to  the  levity  of  his  youth  than  anything 
else,  but  this  I  ought  to  say,  that  we  have  not  here  that  value 
and  esteem  which  the  dignity  of  our  Queen  and  country  deserve, 
the  great  figure  we  make  in  the  world  and  the  mighty  expense  of 
blood  and  treasure  which  we  are  exhausting  to  deserve  it. 
This  in  a  great  measure  depends  upon  the  qualifications  of  the 
Minister,  who  to  manage  these  proud  conceited  fools  ought  to 
be  a  man  whose  birth,  riches  and  integrity  might  make  him 
respected,  who  being  entirely  ignorant  of  the  infamous  practices 
of  this  Court,  might  oblige  them  to  compliance  with  this  treaty  as 
disadvantageous  a  one  as  it  was  to  us. 

<  'opy. 

Earl   Rivers   to   the   Earl   of    Sunderland. 

1706-7,  January  2.  Gibraltar. — Since  our  departure  from 
Lisbon  we  have  met  with  very  bad  weather  as  well  as  contrary 
winds,  but  we  being  to  touch  at  Gibraltar  I  judged  it  neces- 
sary to  quit  the  fleet  off  Cape  Mary's  and  go  before.  Upon  my 
arrival  I  met  with  several  letters  from  the  King  of  Spain  and 
Lord  Galway,  the  copies  of  which  I  send  you  to  avoid  the  repe- 
tition of  the  same. 


151 

The  King  does  judge  the  danger  he  is  in  to  be  very  great,  and 
especially  if  the  enemy  should  invade  Catalonia  by  the  way  of 
Rousillion  as  it  seems  they  intend,  that  unless  we  come  to  his 
succour  both  he  and  we  are  undone.  My  Lord  Galway  says  that 
he  can  get  no  bread  nor  horses  from  Majorca,  and  expresses  the 
great  difficulties  of  getting  mules  for  the  army's  baggage,  artillery 
and  provisions. 

As  to  the  force  of  the  enemy  and  their  undertakings  I  have 
nothing  to  say,  relying  as  I  do  upon  her  Majesty's  great  prudence, 
who  will  undoubtedly  send  a  sufficient  number  of  troops  to 
qualify  us  to  act  offensively;  but  as  to  the  difficulty  about  the 
carriage  of  the  army's  baggage,  the  stores  of  war  and  of  mouth, 
I  very  well  apprehended  them  before  my  departure  from  England, 
and  therefore  I  obtained  her  Majesty's  sufficient  instructions 
therein,  that  in  case  this  great  expense  could  not  be  otherways 
avoided  whatever  I  should  be  forced  to  disburse  upon  this  account 
should  be  allowed.  To  which  purpose  I  writ  at  large  to  my  Lord 
Galway  in  hopes  to  engage  the  King  and  those  provinces  in  this 
expense,  which  by  his  answer  your  Lordship  will  perceive  is  not 
to  be  done,  and  the  troops  not  being  in  a  condition  to  defray  this 
great  expense  themselves,  your  Lordship  will  judge  it  but  very 
equitable  that  her  Majesty's  troops  serving  in  the  same  country 
and  in  the  same  army  be  put  upon  the  same  foot.  I  have  with 
me  but  three  months'  pay  for  my  troops,  so  that  when  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  make  this  extraordinary  expense,  I  am  not  without  fear 
that  we  shall  want  money  before  more  will  come,  which  must 
entirely  ruin  our  affairs,  and  therefore  I  cannot  but  insist  that 
timely  remittances  be  made,  and  such  other  measures  taken 
to  support  us.  As  to  the  rest,  her  Majesty  may  be  assured  that 
I  shall  husband  the  public  money  as  if  it  were  my  own. 

I  have  frequently  represented  the  great  want  of  provisions  in 
Valentia  and  therefore  I  earnestly  desired  that  a  large  supply  of 
wheat  flour,  barley  and  biscuit  might  speedily  be  sent  and  I  hope 
that  it  is  upon  the  way,  for  unless  it  comes  very  soon,  we  shall  be 
so  far  from  being  able  to  undertake  anything  that  I  see  not  how  we 
can  subsist  in  the  country  pursuant  to  the  advices  they  have,  and 
besides  it  is  highly  advantageous  to  the  Queen  and  country  that 
we  should  supply  as  great  a  part  as  possible  from  thence  of  the 
foreign  expense  by  the  growth  of  England. 

Your  Lordship  will  perceive  how  much  the  King  of  Spain 
depends  upon  the  assistance  of  a  squadron  of  our  ships  to  stay 
with  him,  but  I  very  much  fear  whether  the  shortness  of  their 
provisions  will  permit  them  to  remain  there  any  longer  than  to 
put  us  ashore,  which  cannot  but  be  highly  prejudicial  to  the 
public  service,  and  seeing  the  Queen  is  at  the  expense  of  main- 
taining this  garrison  it  is  more  than  to  be  wondered  at  there  is 
not  lodged  the  necessary  magazines  as  well  of  naval  stores  as  of 
provisions  to  supply  the  necessities  of  the  tleet. 

I  am  informed  that  my  Lord  Peterborough  is  returned  from 
Ii;ily  to  Valentia  with  new  projects  not  to  be  executed  in  Spain, 
and  that  he  knows  nothing  of  his  being  superseded  in  his  com- 
mand, about  which  he  makes  no  little  stir.     It  is  easy  for  your 


1S2 

Lordship  to  apprehend  the  ill  consequences  which  such  confusion 
must  produce,  which  I  hope  her  Majesty  will  soon  remedy  one 
way  or  another,  for  as  there  is  no  man  more  forward  to  serve  her 
Majesty  than  myself  when  I  can  do  it  with  her  honour  and  the 
public  good,  so  I  want  not  personal  reasons  enough  not  to  be  a 
spectator  of  such  a  campaign  at  the  last  was  in  Spain. 
Copy. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1706-7,]  January  4,  Saturday. — I  am  sorry  the  Bishop  of 
London  is  so  very  refractory,  it  is  certainly  for  the  Queen's  service 
to  oblige  the  country  and  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  [Holt]  in  giving 
this  living  to  Clegatt,  and  the  claim  of  the  Bishop  upon  which 
he  surprised  the  Queen  into  this  promise  is  founded  upon 
nothing  but  silly  nonsense  ;  but  something  or  other  must  alwa}rs 
hinder  right  things  from  being  done. 

Mr.  Strangeways  is  very  desirous  of  the  honour  of  seconding 
Lord  Granby.  Pitt  is  also  ready  to  join  in  the  motion,  but,  by 
by  what  I  hear,  the  former  will  take  it  ill  if  anybody  should  be 
pointed  to  before  him. 

I  think  there  is  not  much  to  be  said  upon  your  Scotch  letters 
more  than  to  ask  you  what  should  be  given  to  D  [e]  F  [oe] . 

The  Duke  of  Cambridge's  patent  being  passed,  should  not  a 
messenger  be  sent  with  it  by  the  next  packet  boat  to  Mr.  Howe  ? 

I  should  be  glad  to  hear  what  answer  you  have  from  Sir  G. 
Heathcote. 

General  James  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  January  5-16.  Valentia. — I  am  honoured  with  your  Lord- 
ship's of  the  12th  of  Dec,  for  which  I  return  you  my  most 
humble  thanks.  So  soon  as  I  hear  the  fleet  is  on  this  coast,  I 
will  not  fail  to  come  and  pay  my  respects  to  your  Lordship,  and 
receive  your  commands. 

Your  Lordship  will  have  heard  that  my  Lord  Peterborough  is 
returned  hither  from  Italy;  he  expects  orders  from  England  in 
relation  to  a  project  sent  thither  which  his  Lordship  had 
concocted  with  the  Duke  of  Savoy  and  Prince  Eugene,  and 
which  is  not  to  be  executed  in  Spain. 

King  Charles  of  Spain  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1707,  January  [6-]  17.  Valencia. — J'aprens  avec  bien  de 
plaisir  par  voire  lettre  du  23me  de  Decembre  la  resolution  que 
vous  aves  prise  de  venir  a  mon  secours  avec  les  trouppes  de 
debarquement,  qui  se  trouvent  sous  vos  ordres.  J'espere  que 
vous  contribueres  de  tons  vos  bons  offices,  a  ce,  que  la  flotte  ou 
au  moins  une  bonne  et  forte  Escadre  demeure  dans  cette  mer, 
pour  pouvoir  mener  toutes  les  trouppes  en  Campagne,  dont  sans 
eela  je  devrois  laisser  une  bonne  partie  pour  la  seurete  des 
cotes  et  particulierement  de  ma  principaute  de  Catalogne.  Je 
n'ay  rien  a  ajouter  a  ma  lettre  et  au  projet,  que  je  vous  ay  envoye 


153 

avec  mon  Ajudant  Royal  Rosenthal,  si  non  que  je  demeure  dans 
les  memes  sentimens,  a  scavoir  qu'  apres  le  debarquement  des 
trouppes  vous  entries  immediatement  en  operation  vers  la  ville 
d'Orijuela,  Elcha,  Cartagene,  et  la  Murcie  pour  etendre  nos 
quartiers,  et  faire  rafraicbir  la  Cavallerie.  Pour  le  surplus  je 
me  rapporte  de  nouveau  au  Comte  de  Galloway,  et  en  attendant 
avec  empressement  leplaisir  de  vous  embrasser  je  vous  assure  de 
ma  parfaite  estime  et  reconnoissance. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  the  Earl  of  Peterborough. 

1706-7,  January  14.  Whitehall. — Her  Majesty  having  been 
informed  by  letters  from  Genoa  the  last  post,  from  other  persons 
as  well  as  by  your  Lordship's  of  the  12th  of  December,  n.s.,  to 
my  Lord  Treasurer,  and  of  the  14th  of  December,  n.s.,  to  Mr. 
Bridges,  that  your  Lordship  has  taken  up  great  sums  of  money 
there  at  a  most  extravagant  price,  has  commanded  me  to 
acquaint  you  that  she  has  ordered  the  bills  for  the  said  money 
not  to  be  accepted,  the  same  having  been  drawn  without  any 
authority  or  permission  from  her  Majesty,  and  at  such  a  price 
which,  if  answered,  must  affect  all  the  remittances  that  shall  be 
necessary  to  be  made  for  the  public  service  the  whole  year; 
and  also  because  it  appears  that  some  of  the  persons  at  Genoa 
with  whom  your  Lordship  has  transacted  for  this  money  had 
notice  from  hence  that  their  bills  would  not  be  accepted,  and  that 
provision  was  otherwise  made  for  the  supplying  with  money  the 
army  in  Valencia,  and  at  a  much  cheaper  rate  than  could  be  done 
from  Italy ;  the  Queen  thinks  this  the  more  extraordinary,  in 
that  your  Lordship  never  acquainted  either  her  Majesty  or  any 
of  her  ministers  with  your  intentions  to  take  up  such  great  sums 
of  money  for  her  service. 

I  am  commanded  at  the  same  time,  to  take  notice  to  your 
Lordship  of  the  extraordinary  manner  in  which  you  left  Spain, 
where  you  had  so  great  a  trust  committed  to  you  by  her  Majesty's 
commissions  to  go  to  negotiate  matters  with  other  Princes,  with- 
out any  orders  from  the  Queen  for  so  doing,  or  any  credentials  to 
those  Princes.  Upon  all  these  accounts,  I  am  commanded  by  her 
Majesty  to  let  your  Lordship  know  that  it  is  her  pleasure  that 
you  return  forthwith  to  England  to  acquaint  her  Majesty  with 
the  reasons  and  grounds  of  your  proceedings. 

< 'opy. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706-7,  January  14.  Whitehall. — I  had  the  honour  of  yours 
(if  Ihe  25th  of  December,  o.s.,  and  am  very  sorry  you  received  so 
unluckily  (he  first  orders  that  were  sent  you  to  stay,  just  as  you 
was  going,  but  1  take  for  granted,  as  the  winds  have  been,  you 
must  have  received  in  very  few  days  after  the  last  orders  that 
were  sent  for  your  going  on  to  Yalentia,  as  the  King  of  Spain 
desires.  However,  lest  any  accident  should  have  happened  to  the 
packet,  I  am  commanded  by  her  Majesty   to   renew  those  last 


154 

orders  to  you  of  going  oil  fco  Valentia  as  soon  as  possible ;  and 
perhaps  fche  backwardness  of  the  Portuguese  in  consenting  to 
what  you  have  demanded  will  make  your  going  easier  both  to 
you  and  them ;  however,  in  order  to  keep  up  their  spirits,  I 
have  directed  Mr.  Metlmen,  from  the  Queen  to  assure  the  Court 
there  that  the  troops  which  were  to  have  followed  your  Lordship 
from  Ireland  shall  he  sent  to  them  as  soon  as  possible,  and  that  her 
Majesty  will  do  all  in  her  power  to  forward  any  projects  they  may 
have  on  the  side  of  Portugal,  provided  they  do  send  forthwith  their 
recruits  to  Valentia.  As  to  what  your  Lordship  mentions  as  to  the 
clothing  of  the  French  regiments,  that  is  left  with  a  commissary 
in  Ireland,  care  will  be  taken  that  it  shall  be  sent  with  the  troops 
that  are  to  go  from  thence.  We  were  very  much  surprised  with 
the  account  of  their  firing  upon  our  ships  and  her  Majesty 
does  entirely  approve  of  what  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  has  done, 
and  in  order  to  prevent  the  like  for  the  future,  has  sent  directions 
to  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  in  case  the  like  should  ever  be  done  to 
take  his  own  satisfaction,  and  has  ordered  Mr.  Methuen  to 
acquaint  the  Court  of  Portugal  with  these  directions.  I  hope  this 
will  find  you  in  Valentia. 

Postscript. — Lord  Somers  and  Lord  Halifax  have  charged  me 
with  their  compliments  to  your  Lordship. 

I  send  your  Lordship  here  a  copy  of  a  letter  [see  above']  J  have 
writ  to  my  Lord  Peterborough,  by  her  Majesty's  order. 

Earl  Godolphin  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706-7,  January  24. — I  am  to  acknowledge  the  favour  of  two 
letters  from  your  Lordship  by  Mr.  Bradshaw,  and  am  glad  to 
find  you  had  the  satisfaction  before  you  left  Lisbon  to  know  the 
Queen  approved  of  your  going  to  join  the  King  of  Spain,  accord- 
ing to  his  desire. 

Your  Lordship  commands  me  to  write  freely  my  thoughts  to 
you  upon  all  occasions,  and  I  shall  willingly  do  so,  both  for  that 
reason  and  because  I  hope  it  may  be  for  your  service. 

I  think  it  was  pretty  strong  to  insist  in  your  memorial  to  the 
King  of  Portugal  that  you  could  not  obey  anybody  but  his 
Majesty,  because  it  differs  from  the  Treaty,  and  also  from  the 
precedent  of  my  Lord  Galway  submitting  to  be  commanded  by 
the  Marquis  das  Minas. 

As  to  what  your  Lordship  seems  to  think  you  have  reason  to 
take  ill  of  my  Lord  Galway,  you  may  please  to  consider  that 
when  my  Lord  Galway  sent  Montandre  to  Lisbon,  and  from 
thence  hither,  he  sent  but  his  own  thoughts  ;  he  did  not  know 
how  they  would  be  approved  at  Lisbon,  or  at  London,  he  did  not 
think  perhaps  that  we  should  ever  agree  to  carry  so  great  a 
transport  as  far  as  Valentia,  at  that  season  of  the  year.  Besides 
that,  Cuenza  was  not  then  lost,  nor  the  army  so  much  straitened 
as  they  were  afterwards  by  that  and  some  other  misfortunes  of 
the  same  kind,  upon  which  the  King  of  Spain  called  the  Council 
of  War,  which  came  to  the  resolution  of  desiring  your  Lordship  to 
join  him  with  the  troops  under  your  command.     This  being  the 


155 

case,  I  find  it  is  not  only  mine  but  the  general  opinion  of  all 
your  friends  here,  that  my  Lord  Gahvay  has  in  nothing  deserved 
ill  of  your  Lordship  or  of  the  public. 

But  now  to  look  forward.  Since  my  Lord  Galway  in  all  his 
letters  for  many  months  together  seems  desirous  to  retire,  in 
case  he  persists  in  that  resolution  the  chief  command  must 
necessarily  fall  upon  your  Lordship. 

The  Parliament  has  voted  supplies  for  the  army  in  Spain,  and 
40,000/.  for  the  personal  expenses  and  equipage  of  the  King. 

It  is  tit  that  you  should  be  informed  the  Queen  and  the  States 
seem  to  agree  in  opinion  that  all  your  force  should  act  jointly, 
and  by  no  means  to  divide  the  army,  which  we  are  told  is  the 
Count  Noyelle's  inclination,  but  still  all  things  of  this  nature 
must  be  in  great  measure  submitted  to  the  prudence  and 
discretion  of  those  upon  the  place,  and  I  doubt  not  but  \rou  will 
govern  yourselves  according  to  the  strength  and  motions  of  the 
enemy,  and  according  to  the  carriages  and  provisions  you  are 
masters  of  for  your  own  troops. 

One  thing  only,  I  think,  one  may  venture  to  assure  you  that 
whatever  brags  of  that  kind  are  given  out,  France  cannot 
possibly  be  in  any  condition  of  sending  troops  to  the  assistance 
of  Spain  this  next  campaign  ;  and  therefore  we  ought  not  to  be 
so  much  afraid  of  an  enemy  behind  us  as  intent  upon  pressing 
before  us.  I  wish  vou  prosperity  and  success,  and  am  ever, 
&c. 


Lord  Halifax  to  [Earl  Rivers]  . 

1706  [-7],  January  27. — I  am  honoured  with  three  letters  from 
your  Lordship,  that  of  the  31st  December  is  I  believe  the  longest 
you  ever  writ,  which  I  esteem  as  a  particular  mark  of  your  favour 
and  friendship  to  me.  It  contains  so  many  matters  of  the 
highest  importance,  that  I  wish  I  may  be  able  to  make  that  use 
of  it  that  the  confidence  you  put  in  me  deserves.  I  showed  it  to 
Lord  S  [omers]  and  he  is  extremely  surprised  at  what  is  said  of 
Lord  G[alway].  He  is  very  much  a  friend  to  Lord  G.  but 
may  be  trusted  with  anything  that  comes  from  Lord  Rivers.  I 
find  your  Lordship  has  wrote  to  the  same  purpose  both  to  the 
1) uke  of  M  [arlborough]  and  Lord  Treasurer,  and  we  are  all  un- 
willing to  believe  so  ill  of  a  man  we  have  long  had  a  good 
opinion  of.  The  appearances  are  very  strange,  but  he  had  so 
much  partiality  for  the  old  Rogue  [John  Methuen]  that  is 
gone,  and  was  so  much  governed  by  him,  both  in  Ireland 
and  Portugal,  that  I  hope  he  had  no  share  in 
the  guilt,  though  he  has  so  great  a  one  in  the  scandal.  I  have 
always  thought  Metbuen  was  the  ruin  of  our  affairs  in  Spain,  he 
was  truly  the  Minister  of  Portugal,  and  not  of  England.  He 
diverted  the  war  from  being  made  in  the  West  Indies  which 
would  have  enriched  us,  and  touched  Spain  most  sensibly,  to 
carry  it  into  a  place  from  whence  we  had  no  assistance,  but  they 
had  our  money,  and    France  the  silver  of  the  Indies. 


156 

Count  Zinzerling  is  now  here  from  the  King  of  Spain  and,  as  I 
have  heard,  in  a  private  audience  which  he  desired  of  the  Queen, 
complained  of  one  of  the  Portuguese  Generals  which  the  King 
suspects,  but  he  carried  his  suspicions  no  further. 

I  hope  when  you  see  Lord  Galway,  you  will  in  some  manner 
or  other  be  satisfied  with  him;  the  King  of  Spain's  Court  is  so  ill 
disposed,  you  will  meet  with  difficulty  enough  there,  to  keep  them 
right,  though  you  were  more  united  and  acted  in  concert.  I  may 
tell  you  one  thing  in  confidence ;  they  take  it  ill  here,  that  you 
were  so  peremptory  to  refuse  to  obey  any  but  the  King  of 
Portugal,  which  was  contrary  to  the  treaty  which  must  be 
observed  till  we  get  a  better.  I  have  a  nephew,  Aid  du  Camp 
to  Lord  Galway,  which  I  must  recommend  to  your  Lordship's 
favour  and  protection.  There  is  also  another  gentleman,  Major 
Kemp,  who  is  under  your  Lordship's  command  that  I  hope  you 
will  be  kind  to.  Lord  M  [arlborough]  makes  difficulty  in  giving 
General  Erie  that  command,  and  says  he  has  writ  to  you  about 
it.  I  shall  give  your  Lordship  some  account  of  our  affairs  as 
occasion  offers. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Piivers. 

1706-7,  January  28.  Whitehall. — I  have  the  honour  of  your 
two  letters  of  the  31st  December  and  the  2nd  of  January,  by 
Major  Bradshaw,  and  am  very  glad  to  find  that  you  had  received 
mine  of  the  20th  of  December  ;  her  Majesty  does  entirely  approve 
of  the  resolution  you  have  taken,  of  not  dividing  the  troops,  but 
of  carrying  them  all  to  Yalentia,  and  has  ordered  me  to  recom- 
mend you,  that  when  you  are  landed,  you  do  all  you  can  to 
prevent  any  division  of  the  troops,  which  by  all  the  letters  from 
thence  seems  to  be  the  design  of  Comte  Noyelles,  but  will  doubt- 
less be  fatal  to  the  service  if  not  prevented. 

I  hope  this  good  success  in  Aragon  will  make  everything  easier 
to  you  when  you  are  in  Valentia,  and  particularly  with  respect 
to  the  want  of  corn,  which  by  the  taking  of  Mequinenza  you  may 
be  more  easily  supplied  with.  However,  all  that  can  be  done  from 
hence  will  be. 

As  for  what  money  you  may  want  after  the  end  of  March  for 
the  subsistence  of  the  troops  you  may  depend  upon  my  Lord 
Treasurer's  care  in  it. 

We  shall  be  very  impatient  till  we  hear  of  your  being  landed. 
You  will  be  very  well  pleased  to  hear  that  the  Parliament  has 
voted  150,000/.  extraordinary  for  the  support  of  the  King  of  Spain 
and  the  paying  of  6,000  of  his  own  troops,  which  he  promises 
shall  be  actually  in  the  field,  by  Mons.  Zinzerling  who  is  come 
over  from  him. 

The  Earl  of  Peterborough  to  Earl  Rivers. 
1706-7,  [January  28-]  February  7.  Valentia. — I  most  heartily 
wish  that  your  Lordship  may  have  less  trouble  and  as  much 
good  fortune  as  I  have  had  in  this  country.  I  believe  you 
will  soon  be  sensible  that  I  have  had  infinite  fatigues  and  that  I 
have  done  my  duty. 


157 

I  have  talked  with  Britton  that  is  much  your  servant  about  all 
manner  of  things,  which  had  I  seen  your  Lordship,  I  should 
have  spoke  to  you  about.  I  am  glad  to  find  you  have  that  good 
opinion  of  "  Gorge  "  [Galway '?]  that  he  deserves. 

If  the  enemies  come  into  Catalonia,  as  the  present  news  seem 
to  intimate,  I  doubt  the  campaign  here  may  have  its  difficulties, 
otherwise  the  body  of  good  foot  will  make  its  way. 

From  Italy  I  shall  be  able  to  supply  you  with  good  intelligence 
and  good  wine,  both  which  are  sufficiently  wanting  in  the 
country,  and  my  Lord  I  hope  you  believe,  that  upon  all  accounts 
for  your  public  character,  for  your  own,  and  having  the  honour 
of  being  your  relation,  upon  all  these  motives  you  may  depend 
upon  the  utmost  of  my  services.  And  if  things  should  go  ill,  assure 
yourself  that  if  I  can  procure  any  remedy  I  will  even  return 
myself  rather  than  omit  anything  in  my  power  for  the  public- 
service. 

[H.  St.  .John  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706-7,  January  30.— I  was  this  morning  by  Lord  Marlborough's 
direction  at  your' house  to  enquire  after  your  health,  and  whether 
he  might  see  you  before  he  went  to  St.  Albans,  from  whence  he 
will  not  return  till  Sunday  night,  perhaps  till  Monday.  He 
commands  me  to  let  you  know  (and  this  I  imagine  is  the  least 
troublesome  way  of  doing  it)  that  he  hopes  at  his  return  to  find 
you  quite  recovered;  and  desires  you  would  prepare  an  answer 
against  Tuesdav  from  the  Queen  to  the  States  concerning  his 
going  back  to  Holland,  which  cannot  possibly  be  in  the  middle  of 
March,  as  they  desire. 

I  cannot  finish  this  note  without  telling  you  that  when  I  waited 
on  the  Queen  yesterday  she  enquired  after  your  health,  and 
expressed  her  concern  for  your  illness  in  such  terms  as  I  am  sure 
came  from  the  bottom  of  her  heart.  She  said  so  much  of  your 
having  prejudiced  your  health  in  her  service,  and  showed  so  much 
trouble,  that  1  thought  it  was  proper  for  me  to  tell  you  par- 
ticularly of  it. 

Adieii,  my  dear  friend;  I  love  you  without  affectation  or 
reserve,  and  wish  you  health  not  only  in  this  character,  but  as  I 
am  a  good  Englishman. 

King  Charles  of  Spain  to  Lord  Rivers. 

1707  [January  30-]  February  10.  Valencia.— Ayant  receu  par 
Mr.  Richards  une  de  vos  letres,  et  dans  le  mesme  temps  ayant 
entendeu  la  heureuse  nouvelle  de  l'arrive  de  la  fiotte,  et  de  votre 
chere  personne  a  Alicant,  et  comme  j'etois  deja  longtems 
auparavant  informe"  du  Pere  Finfuegos  de  votre  grand  zele  et 
particuliere  affection  que  vous  professies  pour  ma  personne  et 
interests,  Je  nay  pas  pu  m'empecher  de  vous  embrasser  par 
cette  letre  et  me  rejouir  avec  vous  de  votre  heureuse  arrivee,  en 
vous  remerciant  que  vous  ayez  vouleu  bien  venir  icy  avec  vos 
troupes    a    mon    secours,    et    vous    temoignant    la   particuliere 


158 

eonfiance  et  estime  que  j'ay  pour  votre  personne  comme  pour  mi 
si  zele"  pour  mes  interest.  C'est  pourquoy  pour  vous  pouvoir 
limy  meme  embrasser  et  vous  fcemoigner  plus  emplement  de 
bouche  ce  que  contiene  cette  letre,  comme  je  desire  fort  de  tenir 
avec  vous  une  particuliere  bonne  harmonie,  et  secrete  eonfiance  ; 
je  souhaitrie  fort  [meme  j'el  trouve  tres  necessaire]  si  sa  fus 
possiblfij  de  m'aboucher  avec  vous  meme  seulment  que  sa  seivt 
pour  -1\  heures,  et  que  vous  [ne  disant  si  se  peut  a  aucune  rien 
de  havoir  receu  celle  cy]  sur  des  autres  pretext  tachies  de  venir 
ici  parsque  je  desire  de  concerter  tout  avec  vous  en  eonfiance  et 
n'entrer  dans  aucune  operazion  sans  votre  sentiment.  Bur  quoy 
et  sur  plusieurs  choses  j'espere  de  vous  entretenir  plus  emple- 
ment, et  je  vous  embrasse  en  vous  asseurant  de  ma  particuliere 
estime  et  affection  que  j'ay  pour  votre  chere  personne. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Haeley.] 

[1707,  January.]  Sunday  at  two. — I  should  be  glad  you 
would  do  me  the  favour  to  carry  me  to  Kensington  this  evening 
in  your  chariot.     I  will  stay  for  you  at  home. 

We  have  settled  the  representatives  in  Scotland,  and  poor 
Lord  Stair  is  dead,  which  is  a  loss  and  would  have  been  a  much 
greater  loss,  if  it  had  happened  sooner. 

Earl  Rivers  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

1707,  January  — .  Gibraltar. — Upon  my  arrival  here  I  met 
with  several  letters  from  Valentia  the  copies  of  which  I  do  send 
to  my  Lord  Sunderland.  The  King  more  than  ever  is  apprehen- 
sive of  his  security  unless  I  go  speedily  to  his  succour,  the  enemy 
being  forming  of  "troops  in  Rousillion  to  invade  Catalonia  on 
that  side,  which  if  it  be  true,  will  undoubtedly  very  much 
puzzle  us. 

I  was  in  hopes  to  have  saved  the  Queen  the  expense  of  carrying 
the  army's  baggage,  the  artillery,  and  bread  by  putting  the  King 
of  Spain  and  his  country  upon  doing  of  it,  but  by  my  Lord 
Galway's  answer  your  Lordship  will  perceive  that  at  last  it  must 
be  at  the  public  charge. 

Your  Lordship  knows  very  well  what  money  I  have  with  me, 
so  that  being  forced  to  make  this  great  _  expense  at  my  first 
landing,  I  am  apprehensive  that  money  will  fall  short  before  I 
shall  receive  any  more,  unless  your  Lordship  will  take  some 
extraordinary  measures  to  supply  us  therewith,  which  should  it 
happen  must  entirely  ruin  our  whole  affair. 

The  King  presses  very  hard  that  a  squadron  may  stay  with 
him,  but  I  fear  that  the  fleet  has  so  little  victuals  as  not  to  be 
able  to  remain  in  the  Mediterranean  any  longer  than  to  put  us 
ashore,  the  situation  of  this  place  is  so  very  advantagous  that  it 
were  to  be  wished  that  magazines  were  here  established  as  well 
of  naval  stores  as  of  provisions  for  the  fleet,  for  want  of  which 
our  ships  have  been  frequently  distressed, 


159 

I  hear  that  my  Lord  Peterborough  is  at  Yalentia  and  that  he 
has  brought  from  Italy  a  new  project,  of  which  I  know  nothing 
but  that  it  is  not  to  he  executed  in  Spain.  He  knows  nothing 
of  his  being  recalled  home,  and  therefore  continues  in  the  exercise 
of  his  command  to  the  great  confusion  of  the  public  affairs,  which 
I  hope  her  Majesty  will  one  way  or  other  put  an  end  to,  for  so 
much  disorder  cannot  produce  any  advantage  to  her  service,  nor 
any  pleasure  to  them  who  are  to  command.  At  least  I  shall  very 
unwillingly  be  a  spectator  of  such  another  campaign  as  was  the 
last. 

I  have  often  writ  home  of  the  great  scarcity  of  provisions 
which  there  is  in  Yalentia,  and  that  without  a  speedy  succour 
was  sent  of  wheat,  meal,  barley  and  bisket  we  should  be  scarcely 
able  to  subsist  in  the  country,  much  less  to  undertake  any  thing, 
and  therefore  I  hope  that  we  shall  not  be  long  without  it/it  being 
so  visibly  for  her  Majesty's  service  and  the  good  of  England  that 
whatever  part  of  the  public  expense  can  be  supplied  by  the 
growths  of  our  country  should  be  done.     Copy. 

P[aul]   Methten  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  February  [9-]  20,  n.s.  Lisbon.— I  hope  this  will  find  your 
Excellency  and  the  forces  under  your  command  safely  ashore,  but 
we  have  no  news  of  the  fleet  since  your  departure  except  what 
was  brought  by  a  Dutchman  who  says  he  left  you  near  Cape  de 
Gatt.  It  happens  well  that  this  frigate  has  staid  a  little  longer 
than  was  intended,  for  she  now  carries  you  the  latest  which  came 
from  England  by  the  last  packet  boat,  and  I  have  taken  care  to 
send  those  that  are  for  your  Excellency  in  a  bag  to  Mr.  Stanhope. 
Everything  goes  on  here  with  its  usual  slowth  and  though  the 
Portuguese  still  talk  of  entering  Spain  and  going  to  Segovia,  I  do 
not  think  their  preparations  answerable  to  their  promises,  and 
therefore  as  I  am  assured  from  England  that  those  forces  which 
were  designed  to  follow  your  Excellency  will  be  sent  hither,  so  I 
have  used  my  endeavours  that  if  upon  their  arrival  here  the 
Portuguese  were  not  in  a  condition  to  undertake  something 
considerable  they  may  be  sent  forward  to  your  Excellency  where 
they  may  lie  of  some  use. 

General   James   Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  February  [9-]  20.  Valencia,— My  Lord  Galway  having 
writ  several  times  to  your  Excellency  on  the  points  you  did  me  the 
honour  to  mention  to  me,  I  have  not  thought  it"  necessary  to 
1  rouble  your  Lordship ;  but  the  King  having  now  declared  that  he 
intends  in  about  eight  days  to  go  towards  Catalonia  I  think  it 
in\  duty  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  therewith,  imagining  your 
Lordship  may  think  it  convenient  to  wait  on  his  Majesty,  which 
if  you  do  not  do  before  he  goes  it  maybe  some  time  before  you 
ciin  have  an  opportunity  to  do  it.  No  motion  of  the  troops  on  this 
side  can  be  made  within  these  ten  days  for  want  of  provisions 
which  are  gathering  and  providing  as'fast  as  is  possible,  so  I  am 


1 60 

in  hopes  to  have  soon  the  fortune  of  kissing  your  Lordship's 
hands  hero,  which  I  very  much  desire  both  for  the  puhlic  and  my 
own  sake.  I  need  not  repeat  to  your  Lordship  that  I  hope  you 
will  do  me  the  honour  to  accept  of  an  indifferent  quarter  with 
me. 

My  Lord  Galway  who  is  now  with  me,  does  not  write  to  your 
Excellency  because  I  do,  hut  flatters  himself  he  shall  soon  have 
the  honour  of  seeing  you  here  and  thinks  it  will  he  for  the  ser- 
vice you  should  take  measures  together  hoth  for  the  intended 
expedition  on  the  side  you  are  of,  as  likewise  to  settle  a  plan  for 
the  whole  campaign.  By  his  Lordship's  command  I  send  the 
enclosed  paper  relating  to  the  charge  of  the  mules. 

Postscript. — I  shall  find  a  bed  and  a  few  hottles  of  claret  for 
my  Lord  Essex  if  his  Lordship  have  a  mind  to  see  Valencia. 

The  Earl  of  Sundeeland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706-7,  February  14.  Whitehall. — I  have  before  acknowledged 
your  Lordship's  of  the  31  December  and  2  January,  o.s.,as  I  do  now 
that  of  5  January,  o.s.,  in  which  you  sent  me  enclosed  a  copy  of 
one  from  Monsieur  Montandre,  to  Lord  Galway.  One  can't  very 
well  judge  by  that  letter,  not  knowing  what  passed  between  him 
and  the  Court  of  Portugal  after  that  was  writ,  for  it  appears  by 
that  very  letter  that  they  were  not  come  to  a  final  resolution  then. 
As  for  my  Lord  Galway,  he  has  had  a  great  many  difficulties  to 
struggle  with  which  probably  have  hindered  him  from  acting 
vigorously,  as  he  would  have  done ;  but  on  the  other  side  it  is  as 
certain,  that  he  had  once  done  the  business,  and  if  he  had  been 
supported  we  had  continued  masters  of  Madrid  and  probably  by 
this  time  had  been  so  of  all  Spain.  Upon  the  whole  matter,  your 
coming  there  with  such  a  body  of  men  as  you  have  with  you  I 
hope  will  restore  all  our  affairs,  and  I  don't  doubt  but  my  Lord 
Galway 's  temper  is  such  that  you  and  he  will  have  no  uneasiness. 

As  to  what  you  write  about  Major  Russell,  it  is  certainly  very- 
reasonable  that  officers  should  either  attend  their  posts  or  not  be 
kept  in,  my  Lord  Marlborough  has  desired  me  to  tell  you  that  he 
has  spoke  to  this  Russell,  and  that  he  does  intend  to  go  to  his 
post  in  Spain  forthwith.  As  to  what  you  desire  to  have  a 
positive  answer,  aye  or  no,  to  all  material  matters,  I  assure 
you  it  shall  not  be  my  fault,  if  you  have  not,  I  will  do  my  best 
to  obtain  it,  and  always  let  you  know  it  as  soon  as  I  can. 

Lord  Somers  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1706-7,  February  17.  London. — I  have  been  very  desirous  to 
lay  hold  of  the  first  opportunity  of  acknowledging  the  honour  of 
your  Lordship's  of  the  3rd  of  January.  I  perceive,  with  a  good 
deal  of  concern,  upon  comparing  it  with  what  your  Lordship 
wrote  to  my  Lord  Halifax,  that  I  went  much  too  far  in  what  I 
ventured  to  say  in  a  former  letter  I  took  the  liberty  to  send  to 
your  Lordship.  I  confess  ingenuously  to  your  Lordship  that  I 
thought  myself  so  well  established  in  your  good  opinion,  that  it 


161 

had  not  been  possible  for  you  to  have  thought  that  in  any  hint  I 
should  give  to  your  Lordship  I  should  have  any  other  considera- 
tion than  that  of  your  interest  and  service.  I  assure  you  I  had 
no  other,  I  had  no  regard  to  anybody  else,  not  to  him  you  call 
nay  friend ;  and  since  it  is  necessary  to  say  it,  I  had  not  written 
with  so.  much  freedom,  but  at  the  importunity  of  all  your 
particular  friends,  with  whom  I  am  acquainted,  who  would  not 
be  satisfied  but  that  I,  whom  they  knew  to  be  so  entirely  your 
servant,  had  credit  enough  to  presume  to  write  all  their 
thoughts. 

Your  Lordship  knows  my  thoughts  of  Methuen,  and  that  no 
man  in  England  had  better  reason  than  I  to  have  those  thoughts 
of  him.  I  knew  as  well  as  anybody  the  partiality  the  Lord  G. 
had  for  him,  and  have  blamed  it  as  much,  but  if  I  had  disliked  it 
more,  yet  the  march  to  Madrid  would  have  cured  me  of  any 
suspicion  of  his  entering  into  any  wrong  measures  designedly 
till  I  was  better  informed.  I  never  heard  a  tittle  of  his  doing  any- 
thing disobliging  to  your  Lordship,  till  I  received  your  letter,  and 
no  servant  you  have  should  more  enter  into  a  resentment  of  that 
kind,  but  as  1  know  nothing  of  the  particulars,  so  perhaps  your 
Lordship  may  find  it  a  mistake  upon  further  information,  which 
I  say  only  from  former  observation  of  the  natural  temper  of  the 
man.  My  Lord,  I  may  say  you  know  how  passionately  I  have 
longed  to  see  you  at  the  head  of  an  army,  and  all  our  friends 
know  how  positively  I  have  always  asserted,  that  you 
would  make  as  great  a  figure  in  such  a  station  as  the  nature^  of 
things  would  bear.  I  am  still  of  the  same  mind.  Nobody  living 
wishes  it  more,  nor  shall  anybody  take  more  pains  to  contribute 
what  he  can  to  make  you  easy  in  such  a  station,  therefore  pray 
forgive  my  freedom  in  telling  you  the  thoughts  of  your  friends 
in  England,  especially  when  they  happened  to  agree  unanimously 
witli  the  opinion  of  those  who  were  in  the  administration.  Any 
advice  at  this  time  would  be  impertinent  because  the  matter 
must  have  taken  its  turn  one  way  or  other.  But  I  beg  your 
Lordship  to  be  assured  that  I  will  lose  no  opportunity  of  giving 
you  all  the  proofs  I  am  capable  of  that  I  am  your  particular 
servant  preferable  to  anybody  whatsoever.  I  have  talked  of  this 
whole  affair  with  my  Lord  Treasurer  at  large,  and  all  he  would 
conclude  with  to  me  was,  that  he  had  answered  your  request, 
which  was  to  use  freedom  with  you  as  a  friend,  and  that  he  had 
sent  his  whole  heart  to  you  very  plainly.  I  wish  all  success  to 
your  Lordship  very  heartily.  I  hope  you  will  find  great  credit 
with  the  King  and  be  able  to  keep  him  right.  I  am  bound  to 
tell  you  the  notion  of  all  people  here,  that  the  troops  ought  to  be 
kept  together,  and  that  all  should  be  done  to  act  offensively,  the 
charge  being  so  excessive  that  it  will  not  bear  delay,  and 
according  to  the  intelligence  here,  the  French  not  being  in 
circumstances  to  send  any  considerable  number  of  troops  into 
Spain. 

My  dear  Lord,  pardon  any  fault  I  have  been  guilty  of,  since  I 
am  sure  I  said  nothing  but  with  a  good  intention,  and  that  no 
man  is  more  your  faithful  servant  than  Somers. 

G802  L 


162 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1706-7,  February  20. — -Monsieur  Scliukz  showed  me  this 
morning  a  letter  from  Hanover  in  which  those  ministers  assure 
him  of  the  King  of  Sweden's  not  having  taken  measures  with 
France,  and  of  his  intentions  to  prosecute  the  war  against  the 
Czar,  but  at  the  same  time  they  say  he  is  resolved  not  to  stir 
from  Saxony  till  the  treaty  with  King  Augustus  be  fully  complied 
with,  and  that  he  is  very  pressing  for  the  meeting  of  the  ministers 
of  those  who  warranted  the  treaty  of  Travendale  in  order  to  the 
execution  of  that  treaty.  He  added  it  was  the  opinion  of  the 
Elector,  his  master,  that  it  would  be  very  clearly  the  interest  of 
the  Queen  and  the  rest  of  the  Allies  to  gratify  the  King  of 
ien  in  these  particulars. 

I  must  own  myself  to  have  been  long  of  the  same  opinion,  both 
because  neither  of  these  points  seem  to  be  unreasonable  in  them- 
selves, and  though  there  were  more  objection  to  either  of  them 
than  I  think  there  is,  yet  we  ought  to  avoid  as  long  as  possibly 
we  can  the  giving  any  handle  to  the  King  of  Sweden  to  act 
openly  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Allies  ;  but  I  have  little  hopes  of 
prevailing  with  Holland  to  make  a  reasonable  step  in  this,  any 
more  than  in  other  things. 

In  the  mean  time,  I  think  it  is  extremely  necessary  that  Mr. 
Robinson  should  be  written  to,  that  he  should  undeceive  the 
King  of  Sweden  of  the  false  impressions  France  has  endeavoured 
re  him  of  the  Queen's  having  contributed  to  excite  the  Czar  to 
continue  the  war  in  Poland,  which  he  may  be  otherwise  but  too 
apt  to  believe,  because  the  Dutch  are  certainly  enough  inclined 
that  way. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  think  Mr.  Robinson  should  do  his  best  to 
take  off  these  imp  and  to  encourage  the  meeting  d» 

by  the  King  of  Sweden  about  the  treaty  of  Travendale. 

If  I  have  troubled  you  too  much  with  my  politics,  it  is  because 
I  think  France  has  no  solid  prospect  of  any  relief,  but  from  the 
false  steps  of  the  Allies  with  the  King  of  Sweden. 


Earl  Rivers  to  Lord  Halifax. 

1707,  February  23.  Alicant. — I  have  from  Lisbon  given  your 
Lordship  an  account  of  those  just  and  reasonable  difficulties 
which  I  had  of  serving  with  my  Lord  Galway,  and  of  my  desires 
to  return  home.  At  Gibraltar  I  met  with  letters  from  Lord 
Treasurer  and  Somers;  which  laid  such  a  stress  upon  my  pro- 
I  could  not  but  have  a  regard  to  the  judgment  of  so 
good  a  friend.  About,  the  same  time  f  received  assurances  from 
ay  that  I  should  remain  with  the  independent  com- 
mand of  my  troops,  so  1  resolved  to  continue  until  her  Maji 

should  be   further  communicated  to  me— not   doubting 
of  her  goodnes  she  would  propose  anything  to  me  unbecom- 

ing my  quality  and  post  as  the  serving  in  the  nature  of  Lieu- 
tenant-General under  my  Lord  Galway  would  be. 


163 

Being  come  here  to  Alicant  and  h 
pu'  ith  him.  I  h 

onlv  meant  to  impose  upon  m 

he  ]  -  -iieh  ungentlemanlik-  lor 

manv  other  mart  -U 

known    to    your  Lordship.  I  h 
nor  any  other  my  good  : . 
sup-    rl    - 
shame  i 
for  90  g 

pen  them  to  quit 

->nly  have 
-.but  likewise  I 
Berwick,  which  won", 
wh. 

.     _  -  s  of  the  £ 

in  j 

they  -  - 

ofmenwhi- 
burnt  wit 

evr 

dir  - 

I 
made  him  :   - 

rested  as  - 

him  not  the  toe 

- 

Th 
Sr  pieces,  1 

th-.  prehens      - 

war  Is-       so  i         a  my  Lord 

- 
fir- 

- 

in: 

em 

I  h  -  -     n  my  Lc 

he  may  be  ins  sonable 

ments  I  see  ]  -  - 

v  willir  _  saasei 

- 
of  difficulties 

(h  -  -  3  that  the  s 

1 


164 

General  J.  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707, February  [15-]  26.  Valencia. — I  did  myself  the  honour  some 
days  ago  to  write  to  your  Excellency  that  the  King  was  to  make 
a  journey  to  Catalonia  in  a  few  days,  which  letter  I  don't  know 
whether  your  Lordship  has  received ;  I  told  your  Lordship  also 
that  want  of  bread  and  corn  for  men  and  horses  would  for  ten 
days  hinder  the  troops  on  this  side  to  draw  together.  These 
reasons  made  me  hope  your  Lordship  might  incline  to  come 
hither,  where  I  believe  your  Lordship's  presence  will  be  much  for 
the  service,  in  order  to  settle  as  well  these  matters  your  Lordship 
did  me  the  honour  to  speak  about,  as  the  scheme  and  plan  of  this 
(enemies'  ?)  operation.  The  King  holds  his  resolution  of  going  in 
ten  days,  as  I  believe,  at  farthest.  My  Lord  Galway  commands 
me  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  he  is  to  meet  the  Portuguese 
Generals  to-morrow  to  see  whether  and  how  soon  our  troops 
on  this  side  can  be  put  in  motion,  if  it  be  still  thought 
serviceable  to  attempt  Orihuela  and  Murcia.  His  Lordship 
is  advised  the  enemies  are  drawing  some  forces  together  about 
Yecla. 


The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1707,  February  [16-]  27.  Valencia. — The  advices  we  have  here 
from  the  frontiers  make  us  a  little  in  pain  for  your  Lordship,  it 
being  said  the  enemies  have  drawn  together  a  considerable  body, 
and  we  here  being  in  no  condition  to  move  for  want  of  provisions, 
though  we  are  made  to  hope  by  our  new  assentistas  that  in  a 
few  days  we  shall  be  supplied.  I  am  the  more  concerned  at 
this,  because  it  may  perhaps  prevent  your  Lordship's  coming 
hither,  where  I  should  have  hoped  your  Lordship  and  my  Lord 
Galway  might  have  come  to  a  right  understanding  in  what 
concerns  both  your  Lordships  and  which  is  of  such  consequence 
for  the  public  service.  I  know  not  what  to  wish  may  be  the 
effects  of  the  issue  on  which  my  Lord  Galway  puts  this  matter, 
but  am  thus  far  of  Lord  Galway's  opinion,  which  I  believe  also 
to  be  your  Lordship's,  that  unless  there  can  be  a  perfect  good 
union  and  understanding  between  your  Lordships,  'tis  better 
there  stays  but  one  here,  and  whosoever's  lot  it  shall  be,  I  have 
too  much  reason  to  fear  he  will  meet  with  very  great  difficulties 
from  the  extravagance  of  the  several  people  we  have  to  do  with. 
I  need  not  tell  your  Lordship  how  great  a  mortification  it  is  to 
me  to  see  things  brought  to  this  pass  between  two  persons  for 
whom  I  have  the  greatest  respect  and  value  ;  and  that  since  this 
unhappy  situation  of  affairs  gives  me  too  much  reason  to  fear 
they  cannot  both  serve  her  Majesty  here,  I  shall  to  the  utmost 
of  my  power  be  subservient  to  him  that  shall  undertake  this 
troublesome  task.     Signed, 

Postscript. — I  shall  dispatch  the  pacquet  boat  from  hence  in 
two  days,  but  send  orders  to  the  captain  to  call  at  Alicant  for 
your  Excellency's  letters. 


165 

The  Duke  of  Berwick  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  [February  22-] March  4.  Orihuela.—  Finding  here  a 
drummer  of  your  army,  I  could  not  let  slip  the  occasion  of 
renewing  our  old  acquaintance,  and  at  the  same  time  desire 
your  Lordship  will  be  pleased  to  let  me  know  how  my  mother  is 
in  her  health,  for  you  may  easily  believe  that  at  this  distance 
I  seldom  learn  news  of  my  friends  beyond  sea;  if  there  be 
anything  in  this  country  wherein  I  may  be  serviceable  to  you, 
be  pleased  to  honour  me  with  your  commands. 

General  J.   Stanhope  to  the  Earl  of  Sunderland. 

1707,  [February  26-]  March  8.  Valencia.— The  Earl  Rivers 
will  probably  be  with  your  Lordship  as  soon  as  this  letter,  and 
give  your  Lordship  an  account  of  the  situation  of  affairs  here. 
His  Lordship  and  my  Lord  Galway  have  thought  it  for  her 
Majesty's  service,  as  it  certainly  is,  that  there  should  be  but  one 
General  and  one  establishment.  My  Lord  Galway  offered  his 
Lordship  the  command  of  the  whole,  which  he  would  by  no 
means  accept  of  so  long  as  my  Lord  Galway  could  be  persuaded 
to  stay.  I  shall  not  trouble  your  Lordship  with  any  detail  relating 
to  the  troops  nor  with  the  views  of  our  campaign,  which  my 
Lord  Galway  I  know  does  very  fully.  The  King  went  yesterday 
towards  Catalonia,  from  whence  his  Majesty  promises  to  join  the 
army  as  soon  as  the  Generals  shall  acquaint  him  they  are  ready 
to  enter  Castile.  Our  time  has  been  so  taken  up  in  conferences 
and  preparations  for  the  King's  journey,  and  mine  particularly 
with  my  Lords  Rivers  and  Galway  settling  what  might  be  necessary 
before  his  Lordship  left  this  place,  which  he  did  this  morning, 
that  I  have  not  had  a  fit  occasion  to  enter  into  negotiation  about 
our  treaty  of  commerce,  and  this  journey  of  the  King's  will 
occasion  a  further  delay  in  that  matter.  I  shall  follow  his 
Majesty  in  a  few  days  and  lose  no  opportunity  of  posting  this 
business. 

My  Lord  Rivers  will  acquaint  your  Lordship  with  some 
particulars  relating  to  the  subject  matter  of  my  letter  to  your 
Lordship  of  the  24th  of  last  month,  which  letter  was  by  a 
mistake  of  mine,  as  I  perceive  by  reading  over  the  copy,  dated 
wrong,  for  it  should  have  been  the  23rd. 

Copy. 

Earl  Rivers  to  General  J.  Stanhope. 

1707,  March  [6-]  17.  Alicant—  I  having  forgot  to  take  in 
writing  what  was  agreed  upon  between  my  Lord  Galway  and 
myself,  you  being  present  when  I  was  at  Valentia,  I  have  therefore 
desired  my  Lord  Galway  to  sign  a  paper  to  that  purpose,  a  copy 
of  which  I  send  you.  I  cannot  imagine  that  he  will  refuse  it, 
but  in  case  he  should  make  any  difficulty,  I  desirethat  you  will 
persuade  him  to  what  is  more  reasonable,  which  if  you  cannot 
do,  do  pray  sign  it  yourself,  for  I  would  not  have  our  friends  in 
England  who  are  in  the  same  interest  imagine  that  we  are  parted 


1()0 

otherwise  than  friends,  which  would  give  our  adversaries  an 
opportunity  of  prejudicing  the  interest  of  our  party.  In  case 
this  finds  you  in  Valentia  pray  dispatch  this  gentleman  with 
all  expedition.  In  case  you  desire  a  copy  of  what  you  now  sign, 
1  will  send  you  one  signed  hy  me. 
Copy. 

General  J.  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  March  [7-]  18.  Valencia. — I  have  received  your  Lord- 
ship's letter  of  the  16th,  but  have  no  letters  from  England  for  your 
Lordship  in  my  packets,  and  my  Lord  Galway's  secretary  tells 
me  there  are  none  in  his.  There  is  but  one  letter  come  from  the 
office,  which  served  only  to  cover  one  to  my  Lord  Peterborough 
of  which  a  copy  is  sent  me.  It  orders  his  Lordship  to  return 
forthwith  to  England  to  acquaint  her  Majesty  with  the  reasons 
and  grounds  of  his  proceedings. 

The  business  of  provisions  for  our  army  is  not  so  forward  as 
we  hoped,  and  will  I  fear  occasion  some  delay  in  our  taking  the 
field.  I  am  going  in  two  days  to  Barcelona,  where  I  shall  be  very 
proud  to  receive  any  commands  your  Lordship  may  have. 

Postscript. — Pray  my  most  humble  service  to  Lord  Essex  and 
Mr.   Erie  if  with  you. 

Queen  Anne  to  Robert  Harley. 

[1707,  March.]  Wensday. — This  is  to  desire  you  when  the 
Act  of  Union  exemplefyed  is  finished  that  you  would  order  one  of 
the  messengers  to  cary  it  into  Scotland.  I  beleeve  it  will  be 
proper  for  you  to  writt  to  the  Duke  of  Queensberry  on  this 
occasion,  or  Sir  David  Nairn  will  be  better  able  to  inform  you  of 
the  form  then  I  can  do. 

For  Mr.  Secretary  Harley. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1707,  March  19.]  Monday  night  at  11  [endorsed  by  Harley 
as  received  on  March  24,  1707] . — As  to  the  matter  of  the  ship 
Worcester,  if  a  method  can  be  found  to  make  it  be  forgotten  before 
next  winter  it  is  well,  but  whether  any  such  can  be  found  or  not 
I  think  it  was  right  to  keep  it  out  from  this  session  till  the 

Union  was  over. 

As  to  the  preparations  making  to  carry  goods  to  Scotland, 
however  the  lawyers  may  vapour  in  private,  I  should  have  been 
very  sorry  to  have  rested  upon  the  expectation  of  any  opinion 
from  them  in  public  so  as  not  to  have  had  a  bill  brought  into 
Parliament  concerning  that  affair.  If  the  bill  be  either  made 
insignificant  or  the  matter  be  too  difficult  for  the  Parliament,  yet 
when  it  is  once  laid  before  them  and  fairly  stated  to  them,  though 
no  proper  remedy  is  found,  I  don't  well  see  how  there  can  lie  any 
just  ground  of  clamour  against  the  Queen  or  those  who  have  the 
honour  to  serve  her  upon  that  account. 


167       - 

I  hope  they  will  endeavour  to  terrify  people  from  attempting 
this  practice  from  England  and  Ireland,  but  when  all  is  done  it 
is  not  in  our  power  to  prevent  it  from  Holland. 

I  return  your  two  letters  from  L  and  D  [e]  F  [oe] ,  what 

he  says  of  Patterson  I  dare  say  is  exactly  true. 

The  wind  seemed  to  be  this  evening  southward  of  the  east, 
which  makes  me  hope  it  will  not  last  forty-eight  hours  longer. 

General  James  Stanhope  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  March  [8-]  19.  Valencia.— In  obedience  to  your  Lordship's 
commands  by  Captain  Humphries  I  have  been  with  my  Lord 
Galway  who  made  not  the  least  difficulty  of  complying  with  what 
your  Lordship  required,  as  you  will  see  by  the  paper  he 
sends  back  to  you  signed  by  himself  and  me.  The  paper 
your  Lordship  sent  to  me  being  likewise  signed  by  us  it  remains 
with  my  Lord  Galway  ;  so  that  your  Lordship  need  not  be  at  the 
trouble  of  sending  any  other.  I  send  your  Lordship  enclosed  the 
copy  of  my  last  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Sunderland  by  which  you 
will  see  that  I  had  already  writ  much  to  the  same  purpose,  the 
latter  part  of  that  letter  relates  to  the  discourse  I  had  with  your 
Lordship  concerning  the  papers  shewed  you  by  the  Earl  of 
P  [eterborough]  of  which  I  had  touched  something  in  a  former 
letter.  So  soon  as  I  join  the  Court  I  will  get  that  matter 
explained,  and  sent  to  England  what  particulars  I  shall  learn. 

I  take  the  liberty  your  Lordship  is  pleased  to  allow  me  of 
troubling  you  with  some  letters  for  England  whither  I  wish  your 
Lordship  a  happy  voyage. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1707,  March  [9-]  '20.  Valencia.— I  have  received  the  letters  from 
England  but  have  found  none  for  your  Lordship  nor  has  my 
Lord  Galway  any  in  his  packet.  I  do  not  pretend  to  tell  your 
Lordship  any  news  supposing  that  you  have  had  it.  All  we  have 
very  material  is  the  Union  of  Scotland  which  had  passed  the 
Commons  upon  a  division  of  211  against  105,  and  had  had  a  second 
reading  in  your  Lordship's  House.  There  had  been  alsoa  great 
division  about  continuing  the  Bank  carried  by  a  considerable 
majority. 

My  Lord  Galway  and  I  desire  of  your  Lordship  that  if  you  are 
upon  your  departure  your  Lordship  will  stay  twenty-four 
hours  for  our  letters. 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to  Robert  Hariey. 
1707,  March  28.  Margett  [Margate]  .—I  have  had  the  favour 
of  your  obliging  letter  of  the  25th  and  am  very  much  surprised  at 
what  you  tell  me  of  my  journey,  for  nobody  knows  of  it  from  me 
but  tlie  Pensioner  of  Holland.  The  wind  continuing  so  very 
contrary  makes  me  apprehend  that  I  shall  not  have  time  to  go  to 
Saxony,  but  my  first  letters  from  Holland  shall  let  you  know  the 
certainty,  so  that  you  may  be  the  better  able  to  give  your  orders 
to  Mr.  Robinson. 


168 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to  Robert  Harlky. 

1707,  March  81.  Margett. — After  having  been  seven  leagues 
at  sea  yesterday,  I  was  beaten  back  by  a  north-east  wind, 
which  still  continues,  so  that  my  stay  here  is  like  to  be  some 
time  longer.  This,  with  what  Mr.  Stepney  writes  in  his  letter  of 
my  journey,  makes  me  desirous  you  would  advise  with  Lord 
Treasurer  and  know  the  Queen's  pleasure,  whether  it  might  not 
be  proper  to  defer  no  longer  the  acquainting  Mr.  Robinson  with 
the  resolution  her  Majesty  had  taken  of  sending  me  to  the  King 
of  Sweden,  but  that  she  apprehends  these  contrary  winds  may 
make  it  impossible  for  me  to  go,  so  that  he  should  lose  no 
time  in  endeavouring  to  gain  to  her  Majesty's  interest  the  Count 
de  Piper  and  those  others  by  pension  he  has  formerly  mentioned 
in  his  letters,  and  that  till  he  hears  from  me  from  the  Hague, 
he  should  take  no  notice  of  my  journey ;  and  if  I  should 
not  be  able  to  come  but  send  an  officer  to  the  King,  that  he 
should  be  assisting  to  him  in  the  execution  of  such  instruc- 
tions as  I  shall  give  him  at  the  Hague. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  April  1.  Whitehall. — This  is  to  acknowledge  your 
Lordship's  of  the  22  Jan.,  o.s.,  from  Gibraltar.  I  am  very  glad 
to  hear  your  Lordship  and  the  forces  are  landed  safe  at  Alicant. 
We  are  very  impatient  till  we  hear  directly  from  your  Lordship, 
not  being  able  to  make  any  judgment  of  the  affairs  in  Spain 
till  then.  As  to  what  you  mention  concerning  the  remittances 
of  money  to  you,  my  Lord  Treasurer  says  that  all  care  is  taken 
that  Mr.  Morrice  may  supply  you  with  it  and  in  time.  _  As  for 
biscuit  and  provisions  of  that  kind,  a  very  great  quantity  was 
sent  from  hence,  but  those  ships  fell  in  unluckily  with  the  Brest 
squadron,  and  most  of  them  were  taken.  However,  Mr.  Morrice 
has  bought  up  nine  thousand  sacks  of  wheat  at  Lisbon,  to  supply 
that  loss,  and  I  hope  it  will  do  it  pretty  effectually.  As  to  what 
relates  to  the  command,  everything  has  been  done  that  was 
possible  to  rectify  the  past  disorders,  as  your  Lordship  by  this 
time  knows,  and  I  hope  to  your  satisfaction. 

Postscript. —  The  King  of  Spain  having  represented  to  the 
Queen  the  great  want  his  troops  are  in  of  arms,  I  am  to  acquaint 
your  Lordship  that  it  is  her  Majesty's  pleasure  that  of  the  ten 
thousand  you  have  with  you  whatever  remain,  that  are  not  dis- 
tributed among  the  Queen's  own  troops,  you  should  give  the 
rest  to  the  troops  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  the  value  will  be 
deducted  out  of  the  money  given  by  the  Parliament  for  that 
service. 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]  . 
1707,  April  [5-]  1G.  Hague. — The  reception  I  have  had  and  the 
assurances  of  esteem  they  have  for  her  Majesty  makes  me  hope 
my  journey  will  be  of  some  use.  I  hope  to  leave  this  place  a 
Friday  night,  and  the  first  day's  rest  I  have  you  shall  be  sure  to 
hear  from  your  faithful  friend  and  servant. 


169 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  April  11,  Good  Friday.— This  is  only  to  recommend  the 
enclosed  to  your  care,  and  to  wonder  we  are  so  long  without  the 
Dutch  letters,  when  the  wind  is  so  perfectly  fair. 

All  the  Scots  will  pour  in  upon  us  next  week,  I  wish  before 
they  come  we  could  pour  out  the  English,  and  that  I  might  go 
Monday  to  Newmarket ;  but  be  that  as  it  will  I  should  be  glad 
you  would  call  me  by  five  upon  Sunday,  because  I  must  speak  to 
the  Queen  before  Council. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  April  15.  Newmarket.— As  soon  as  I  waked  this 
morning  I  received  the  favour  of  yours  by  the  flying  packet,  but 
don't  send  back  another  with  my  answer,  because  I  found  by  the 
label  it  was  more  than  twelve  hours  upon  the  road,  so  I 
concluded  it  would  but  disturb  you  by  coming  at  an  unseasonable 
hour,  and  I  have  nothing  to  write  to  the  Duke  of  M  [arlborough] 
but  what  may  go  as  well  by  Friday's  post. 

I  return  you  his  Grace's  and  Mr.  Stepney's  letters.  You  may 
please  to  let  Mr.  Stepney  know,  I  will  endeavour  to  remit  the 
70,000  crowns  next  week,  but  when  I  come  to  town  I  must  also 
have  the  Queen's  commands  to  do  so  signified  by  you,  in 
pursuance  of  a  treaty  made  to  that  effect. 

I  hope  the  million  mentioned  in  yours  is  but  a  million  of 
florins  and  not  of  pounds  sterling. 

The  last  lines  of  your  letter  are  very  obliging,  nobody  in  the 
world  is  more  truly  sensible  of  your  kindness  nor  more  entirely 
your  faithful  humble  servant,  G. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  April  17.  Newmarket.— I  give  you  many  thanks  for 
the  favour  of  your  letter  and  the  votes  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
by  which  I  find  they  persist  in  their  first  thoughts  ofthat  matter, 
as  I  always  believed  they  would;  but  though  this  be  their 
unanimous  sense  and  the  sense  of  all  England,  yet  if  it  be  against 
the  sense  of  Scotland  and  contrary  to  the  apprehension  of  the 
Treaty,  I  doubt  it  may  bring  a  very  great  difficulty  at  this  time 
upon  the  Queen. 

You  were  in  the  right  certainly  not  to  be  at  the  head  of  this 
tiling,  and  perhaps  your  appearing  in  it  before  has  been  the 
occasion  of  all  this  broil ;  but  more  of  that  when  I  see  you, 
which  I  hope  may  be  Sunday  at  five  or  six,  if  you  please  to  call 
upon  your  humble  servant. 

General  Thomas  Erle  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  April  [17-] 28.  Alcira  near  Yalentia  —  Ever  since  I  had 
the  misfortune  to  part  from  you  it  has  been  a  continual  series  of 
misfortunes  to  me.  The  troops  that  came  with  you  have  had  no 
rest,  instead  of  a  march  that  I  could  have  made  in  one  day  to 


1 70 

have  joined  the  army,  which  I  proposed,  I  was  ordered  five  days' 
march  over  such  precipices  as  are  about  Alcoy,  by  which  I  lost 
above  500  men.  When  I  joined  we  made  a  march  to  Yecla,  from 
whence  the  Duke  of  Berwick  retired,  as  he  did  from  Mont  Alegro, 
not  having  then  assembled  his  troops,  but  we  gave  him  time  to 
do  it  with  a  witness  by  amusing  ourselves  five  days  about  taking 
the  foolish  castle  of  Villena,  which  noble  siege  we  were  forced 
to  raise  because  the  Portuguese  train  had  not  materials  to 
take  it ;  but  it  was  thought  then  it  would  be  no  disgrace 
because  we  resolved  to  march  directly  and  fight  the  enemy, 
which  I  own  that  all  the  Generals  were  unanimously  for  ; 
but  it  seems  we  had  little  intelligence  of  their  strength  till 
two  young  French  officers  that  came  to  us  the  day  before  the 
battle  and  gave  us  an  account  they  were  fifty-eight  battalions, 
of  which  thirty  four  were  French,  and  one  hundred  odd 
squadrons,  which  proved  too  true,  but  then  it  was  too  late  to 
avoid  fighting:  the  consequence  was  we  were  entirely  beaten, 
which  we  should  have  been  had  their  numbers  been  less  by  the  ill 
execution  of  the  disposition  we  made  to  attack  them  and  by  the 
worse  behaviour  of  the  Portuguese  horse,  which  was  the  greatest 
part  of  our  cavalry.  All  our  infantry  broke  to  pieces,  and  all 
my  friends  and  companions  that  come  over  with  you  are  either 
killed  or  taken  prisoners.  I  wish  with  all  my  heart  I  had  gone 
with  them.  I  cannot  give  you  an  exact  account  of  particulars,  but 
we  hear  that  Count  Dona,  Shrimpton,  Macartney  and  Briton 
made  a  brave  retreat,  after  being  abandoned  by  all  the  horse, 
to  the  mountains,  where  they  were  obliged  to  surrender  them- 
selves as  prisoners  of  war.  My  own  escape  was  next  to  a 
miracle,  Charley  Dormer,  Boper,  Jo.  Lawrence,  we  are  sure, 
are  killed.  God  knows  what  is  become  of  poor  Jack  Hill 
and  Kirke  as  yet.  I  looked  upon  myself  as  a  sacrifice  when 
I  resolved  to  stay  behind  your  Lordship,  for  I  will  appeal 
to  yourself  what  opinion  I  had  of  the  management  I  should 
be  under  here,  I  am  now  confirmed  in  that  opinion.  Judge  of 
our  circumstances,  and  you  will  think  I  am  like  to  be  so.  We 
are  now  here  with  about  800  English  and  Dutch  horse,  and 
above,  as  they  say,  2,000  Portuguese  that  are  not  to  be  depended 
on,  with  which  we  pretend  to  make  our  way  to  Cortosa,  above  30 
Spanish  leagues,  if  we  can,  and  a  victorious  army  that  has 
10,000  horse  in  it  will  give  us  leave.  God  knows  whether  I  shall 
write  to  you  any  more. 

Postscrijrt. — I  send  this  to  your  mich  (?)  to  Alicant  and  it  will 
be  under  cover  of  Mr.  St.  Johns,  who  I  desire  may  see  this  for  I 
have  not  time  to  write  particulars  to  him. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Kobert  Harley.] 

1707,  April  22. — I  called  at  your  office  about  eight  this  evening 
to  have  told  you  what  I  had  several  times  forgotten  to  do,  viz., 
that  I  had  no  objections  to  what  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  seems 
to  desire  so  earnestly  in  behalf  of  the  Muscovite  ambassador, 
about  the  Queen's  allowing  him  a  house,  except  the  precedent  of 


171 

it ;  and  since  he  thinks  it  may  be  of  use  to  gratify  him  in  this 
request  I  can  submit  to  his  judgment,  though  it  does  not  agree 
with  my  own. 

I  hear  some  of  the  Scots  are  very  warm  against  the  bills  de- 
pending in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  talk  of  making  a  representa- 
tion against  it  to  the  Queen.  I  have  told  those  who  mentioned 
it  to  me  very  plainly  that  I  thought  it  would  be  very  undesirable 
for  them  to  meddle  at  all  with  what  our  Parliament  was  doing, 
and  I  hope  they  will  have  patience  at  least  till  after  to-morrow. 

The  Queen  seems  very  impatient  to  have  an  end,  and  to  put 
out  the  proclamation  for  declaring  that  this  Parliament  shall  be 
the  first  Parliament  of  Great  Britain. 

My  Lord  Seafield  seems  to  have  a  mind  the  proclamation 
should  bear  date  upon  the  first  of  May,  and  that  then  in  the 
same  proclamation  the  Queen  might  also  approve  the  choice 
made  by  the  Parliament  of  Scotland  of  their  representatives  ; 
but  this  does  not  seem  consistent  with  my  Lord  Keeper's  notion 
of  dropping  our  English  Parliament  before  the  first  of  May. 

I  foresee  a  thousand  difficulties  and  inconveniences  during 
this  whole  summer,  and  perhaps  longer,  of  making  the  manage- 
ment of  the  revenues  of  that  Kingdom  but  tolerably  practicable. 

Why  might  there  not  be  a  particular  Committee  of  Council 
appointed  to  consider  how  the  government  of  Scotland  shall  be 
carried  on  till  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  shall  otherwise 
provide  ? 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1707,  April]  25.  Friday  at  five. — If  I  had  known  you  had 
had  the  least  concern  for  this  Welsh  judge  or  any  other,  nobody 
could  ever  have  persuaded  me  to  open  my  lips  in  it,  but  the 
truth  of  this  case  is  that  before  my  Lord  Manchester  went 
away  he  made  it  his  earnest  request  that  Mr.  Pocklington  might 
be  made  a  Welsh  judge  before  the  first  of  May,  upon  which  I 
spoke  to  the  Queen,  and  to  my  Lord  Keeper,  who  alone  can 
change  this,  and  I  hope  he  will  if  you  say  as  much  to  him  as 
you  have  done  to  me.  There  are  some  of  these  judges  for  whom 
nobody  will  be  much  concerned. 

The  Earl  of  Sunderland  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  May  6.  Whitehall. — Her  Majesty  having  been  informed 
by  my  Lord  Treasurer  of  your  Lordship's  readiness  to  comply 
with  her  desires,  that  you  should  return  again  to  Spain,  has 
commanded  me  to  assure  you  that  she  takes  it  as  the  greatest 
mark  that  is  possible  of  your  zeal  for  her  service,  andthat  as 
she  thinks  it  absolutely  necessary  for  the  public  service  that 
you  should  undertake  this  journey,  so  you  may  depend  upon 
everything  being  done,  that  may  make  you  easy  in  it.  The 
Queen  has  ordered  the  Lords  to  meet  at  Mr.  Secretary  Harley's 
office  on  Thursday  morning  at  eleven  o'clock,  where  they  beg 
your  Lordship   would   meet  them,  to   have  your  opinion    and 


172 

advice,  and  to  settle  and  agree  upon  the  instructions  to  be  given 
you,  and  whatever  else  shall  be  judged  necessary  upon  this 
occasion. 

Lord  Coningsby  to  Earl  Rivers. 

1707,  May  12. — I  yesterday  delivered  your  Lordship's  letter 
with  the  commands  you  gave  me  by  word  of  mouth  to  my  Lord 
Treasurer,  who  this  morning  was  pleased  to  tell  me  he  had  laid 
them  before  the  Queen,  and  that  her  Majesty  being  apprehensive 
of  so  long  a  negotiation  as  your  Lordship's  demands  seemed  to 
require,  had  resolved  to  send  away  immediately  expresses  both 
by  sea  and  land  to  the  King  of  Spain  with  such  despatches  as 
were  most  requisite  to  help  the  present  exigencies  ;  and  as  she 
does  not  intend  to  send  any  others  till  there  came  news  more  to 
be  depended  on  from  thence  than  any  we  have  hitherto  received, 
vour  Lordship  would  have  more  time  to  recover  your  health  and 
to  consider,  when  there  shall  be  greater  certainty,  whether  it  will 
suit  with  your  affairs  to  undertake  this  expedition. 

Postscript. — My  Lord  Treasurer  commands  me  to  give  his 
service  to  your  Lordship. 

H.  S[t.  John]   to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  May  13.  Whitehall.— When  I  heard  to-day  at  the 
Cockpit  that  Pepper  was  the  man  pitched  upon  to  go  express  to 
the  King  of  Spain  I  imagined  you  did  not  know  how  scandalously 
he  procured  this  year  a  commission  of  brigadier  by  imposing  a 
false  date  of  his  colonel's  commission  on  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough. The  thing  deserved  cashiering,  and  he  seems  to  have 
a  mark  of  favour  conferred  upon  him. 

Good  night!  I  have  writ  to  you  concerning  a  demand  of 
marines  from  the  Admiralty. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1707,  May  13.  Whitehall. — The  Admiralty  require  the  usual 
number  of  marines  to  be  immediately  sent  on  board  the  several 
ships  in  the  margin  [Albemarle,  Bamillies,  Hampshire,  Dover, 
Pool, Northumberland,  Canterbury,  Devonshire,  Mary,  and  Defiance, 
550  men] .  This  will  prevent  the  sending  such  a  number  with 
the  squadron  designed  for  Spain  as  may  furnish  a  battalion  to 
join  the  troops  which  are  to  land  there,  unless  these  ships  are  to 
be  of  that  squadron.  Orders  are  given  for  recruiting  the  marine 
regiments,  but  the  raising  of  them  is  not  to  be  relied  on.    Signed. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  [May  22-]  June  2. — I  have  hitherto  given  you  no  trouble 
but  by  my  letters  of  form.  The  apprehensions  in  Holland  of  the 
French  being  stronger  than  we  will  I  am  afraid  make  them  so 
cautious  that  it  may  give  me  great  trouble,  and  then  you  as  a 
friend  must  be  troubled,  for  I  can't  open  myself  to  many.     It  is 


173 

true  that  by  the  treaty  the  French  have  made  this  winter  in 
Italy  they  have  been  able  to  strengthen  their  army  to  that  degree 
that  they  have  thirty  squadrons,  and  twenty-four  battalions,  more 
than  we.  However,  I  am  verily  persuaded  with  the  blessing  of 
God  we  should  beat  them,  which  would  put  a  happy  end  to  this 
troublesome  war,  of  which  your  humble  servant  is  very  weary. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Earl  Rivers]. 

1707,  [May  26-]  June  6.  Meldert. — I  have  had  the  honour  of 
yours  by  Captain  Terill,  and  I  should  have  been  extreme  glad  I 
could  have  been  so  happy  as  to  have  seen  you,  so  that  I  might 
have  been  the  better  able  to  have  known  in  what  I  might  have 
been  useful  to  his  Majesty.  If  I  could  be  of  any  use  I  am  sure 
my  heart  is  sincerely  his.  His  letter  is  so  just  and  kind  to  you 
that  I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  sending  the  enclosed  copy. 

The  late  treaty  in  Italy  has  so  far  enabled  the  King  [of] 
France  to  draw  troops  from  thence,  that  he  has  now  a  superiority 
over  us  in  this  country  that,  joined  with  the  necessity  we  lie 
under  of  covering  Brussels  and  the  other  great  towns,  hinders  us 
from  giving  Monsieur  Vandome  that  uneasiness  we  might  other- 
ways  do.  Our  army  is  in  good  heart  and  good  condition,  so  that 
for  the  public  good  it  were  to  be  wished  we  could  meet  upon 
equal  terms. 

You  say  nothing  to  me  of  your  returning  to  Spain,  but  as  I  see 
by  the  King's  letter  it  is  what  he  much  desires,  if  it  be  not  uneasy 
to  yourself  I  should  think  you  might  do  good  service.  Where'er 
you  are  I  wish  you  happiness,  and  desire  you  will  believe  me 
what  I  am  with  truth,  Your,  &c. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]  . 

1707,  June  5-16. — I  have  sent  the  Queen's  letter  to  the  King 
of  Sweden.  I  do  hope  it  may  do  good,  but  it  is  certain  the 
Emperor's  behaviour  is  unaccountable;  the  warrant  for  the 
10,000  arms  were  ordered  to  be  bought  in  Holland  upon  the 
desire  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond  and  Lieutenant-General  Ingolsby. 
The  warrant  should  have  been  signed  at  the  same  time.  You  will 
be  pleased  to  let  it  be  signed,  and  I  promise  you  hereafter  to 
take  the  best  care  I  can  that  there  may  be  no  more  leave  given. 

I  shall  be  very  uneasy  till  I  hear  the  Duke  of  Savoy  is  in 
Provence,  for  if  the  Emperor  should  spoil  that  project  this  cam- 
paign must  go  wrong,  for  our  friends  will  not  venture,  unless  we 
have  an  advantage,  which  our  enemies  will  be  careful  not  to 
give. 

[Lord  Godolphin]   to  Secretary  Harley. 

[1707,  June]  14,  Saturday  at  noon.— Finding  by  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester  [Trelawney]  this  morning  that  he  goes  for  Windsor 
to-morrow  to  do  his  homage  after  chapel,  and  knowing  so  much  of 
my  Lord  Sunderland's  mind  in  that  matter,  that  in  case  you  are 


174 

not  there  it  is  probable  the  Bishop  may  be  disappointed,  which 
would  make  a  great  deal  of  noise  and  uneasiness,  it  is  my  humble 
request  that  you  would  be  at  Windsor  to-morrow,  letters  or 
no  letters,  since  otherwise  I  find  something  will  happen  which 
may  be  shocking  and  uneasy  to  the  Queen. 
I  can  take  care  to  get  you  a  lodging. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  June  [16  received] .  Meltlert. — I  give  you  the  trouble  of 
so  many  copies  of  letters  by  this  post,  that  I  would  not  trouble  you 
with  this,  but  for  an  expression  in  yours  of  the  6th  saying  you 
will  not  trouble  me  with  home  affairs  since  you  must  have  them 
from  others.  I  do  assure  you  from  none  that  I  so  willingly 
would  hear,  as  from  yourself,  so  that  I  conjure  you  as  a  friend 
that  whenever  you  think  there  is  anything  in  which  her 
Majesty's  service  is  concerned  that  you  would  let  me  know  it. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Rorert  Harley.] 

1707,  June  17.  Windsor. — I  give  you  many  thanks  for  the 
honour  of  yours  and  the  papers  enclosed,  which  I  have  had  the 
honour  to  read  to  the  Queen.  Her  Majesty  continues  to  leave  it 
to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  direct  the  Saxons'  march  as  he 
thinks  best,  as  also  to  do  what  he  thinks  most  proper  upon  the 
French  proposal  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners. 

I  agree  with  you  that  no  time  must  be  lost  in  adjusting  with 
the  Imperial  Court  the  number  of  troops  they  will  send  to  Spain, 
and  the  terms  of  their  being  sent.  Upon  these  points  I  think 
the  Comte  de  Gallas  should  be  spoken  to,  and  Sir  Ph.  Meadows 
instructed  by  this  post.  The  Duke  of  Marlborough  is  certainly 
right  in  his  advice  to  offer  them  subsidies  for  their  better  support, 
but  not  to  charge  the  Queen  with  the  entire  payment  of  these 
troops  ;  but  I  think  he  is  not  in  the  right  to  defer  this  treaty  till 
September,  since  as  you  observe  'twill  then  be  too  late  for  our 
fleet  to  receive  orders  for  their  assisting  in  that  matter.  And  by 
the  way  I  think  it  will  now  be  time  to  think  what  orders,  or  at 
least  suggestions,  ought  to  be  sent  to  Sir  CI.  Shovell,  in  case 
either  of  succeeding  or  miscarrying  at  Toulon,  for  it  is  probable 
that  matter  will  be  determined  one  way  or  other  by  the  time 
that  such  orders  can  reach  him.  In  the  mean  time  I  was  glad 
to  find  in  some  of  the  French  letters  that  our  fleet  had  been  from 
Monaco. 

I  think  the  Elector  of  Hanover  is  in  the  wrong  to  decline  the 
command  of  the  army  on  the  Rhine,  for  his  own  interest  as  well 
as  for  that  of  the  common  cause.  Is  it  yet  too  late  to  offer  it  to 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse?  Why  should  not  you  hint  that  to  Sir 
Ph.  Meadows  ? 

I  wish  the  zeal  in  which  my  Lord  Raby  describes  the  King  of 
Prussia  may  continue  as  warm  after  he  hears  of  the  death  of  the 
Duchess  of  Nemours,  but  I  can't  be  without  my  apprehensions  it 
may  put  him  upon  measures  that  may  prove  inconvenient  to  the 
Allies. 


175 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  June  19.  Windsor. — I  have  this  morning  received  a 
letter  from  my  Lord  Chancellor  by  which  I  find  the  Chief 
Justices  have  condemned  me,  and  that  I  must  prepare  very  soon 
for  my  execution.0 

I  beg  leave  to  desire  your  favour  of  sending  my  answer  to  my 
Lord  Chancellor,  which  is  chiefly  to  prepare  him  for  the  trouble, 
Sunday  or  Monday,  of  hearing  the  objection  of  the  Prince's 
Council  against  the  expedient  proposed  of  leaving  out  of  His  Royal 
Highness's  new  commission  the  clause  relating  to  their  salaries. 
They  seem  to  think  it  will  not  afford  them  the  least  shelter  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  against  the  objection  of  their  having 
accepted  a  new  office.  All  I  could  say  to  them  was  I  would  beg 
of  my  Lord  Chancellor  and  of  Mr.  Attorney  to  hear  them  Monday 
next  after  Council,  and  I  believe  they  would  be  glad  if  you  and  I 
were  there  at  the  same  time. 

The  wind  here  seems  fair  enough  this  morning  for  us  to  hope 
we  may  have  the  foreign  letters  to-morrow. 


[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  June  20.  Windsor. — I  have  received  the  favour  of  your 
long  letter,  and  I  assure  you  it  is  always  a  satisfaction  to  me  to 
find  at  the  opening  of  it  that  it  is  a  long  letter.  Much  will 
require  to  be  thought  upon  the  main  subject  of  it,  but  I  shall 
reserve  that  point  till  Sunday  night  for  a  walk  upon  the  Green. 

I  return  you  my  Lord  Poulett's  letter  without  knowing  very 
clearly  what  he  would  have  done  for  Mr.  Wood  ;  but  if  you  can 
make  me  know  it  I  believe  at  this  time  either  you  or  I  can  make 
the  Bishop  [Trelawney]  do  anything.  I  had  last  night  a  letter 
from  his  Lordship  to  acquaint  me,  my  directions,  as  he  called  it, 
would  be  necessary  to  you  for  the  restitution  of  his  temporalities; 
he  desires  to  have  them  from  the  death  of  Bishop  Mew.  The' 
Queen  consents  to  it,  and  I  always  think  'tis  best  not  to  oblige  a 
man  by  halves  ;  if  afterwards  they  won't  make  a  right  return  of 
it,  let  them  answer  for  that. 

I  have  had  so  many  papers  to  day  from  the  Treasury  to  read 
that  I  have  not  had  time  for  your  Scot's  letter.  What'  you  say 
of  Mr.  Scot  is  extraordinary  and  worth  tracing  as  far  as  it  can 
go- 


*An  undated  paper  among  Gndolphin's  letters  at  Longleat  throws  some  lighton  this 
paragraph.     The  first  sentence  of  it  is  inHarley's  handwriting,  and  runs  thus: — 

I  cannot  find  any  reason  why  your  Lordship  is  so  much  urged  to  be  Treasurer  of 
Great  Britain,  when  I  found  yesterday  both  the  Chief  Justices  are  of  your  Lordship's 
opinion  that  it  is  not  necessary,  and  so  is  the  Attorney. 

Below  this  Godolphin  has  written :— If  the  two  Chief  Justices  are  of  that  opinion, 
they  will  say  so  to  my  Lord  Chancellor,  and  then  there  is  an  end  of  it. 

To  this  Harley  replies  : — The  two  Chief  Justices  are  now  pressed  to  be  of  another 
opinion,  and  declare  themselves  for  the  necessity.  If  the  Attorney  spake  with  them 
first,  and  took  their  opinion,  then  they  would  be  better  prepared  to  discourse  it  with 
Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Thief  Baron'all  together. 

Godolphin  adds  :  — I  hope  the  Attorney  will  speak  to  them  as  soon  as  he  can. 


176 

My  brother  [Henry]  sent  me  word  from  Eton  yesterday  that 
the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  [Sherlock]  was  dead ;  the  Queen  gives 
the  deanery  to  him,  and  his  prebendary  to  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough's  chaplain,  Mr.  Hare. 

Earl  Rivers  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 

1707,  June  27. — I  had  acknowledged  the  honour  of  your 
Grace's  letter  before,  had  I  known  what  to  have  said  on  the 
subject  of  my  returning  to  Spain,  and  I  am  still  in  the  dark  of 
what  is  intended.  I  shall  be  ready  to  do  the  best  service  I  can 
whenever  her  Majesty  commands  me.  I  own  I  thought  it  un- 
reasonable to  be  sent  away  without  any  troops,  only  of  a  message 
to  the  King  of  Spain  with  assurances  of  speedy  succours,  and  I 
did  complain  that  I  was  always  the  worse  in  point  of  my  fortune 
for  any  service  I  have  been  employed  in,  not  being  used  as  Lord 
G-alway  and  others  have  been ;  if  these  are  crimes  to  be  laid 
aside  for,  I  am  contented. 

I  have  given  my  Lord  Treasurer  the  best  light  I  can  both  as  to 
the  affairs  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  I  did  not  expect  such  a  fatal 
blow,  but  I  saw  plainly  nothing  could  be  done  to  our  advantage. 
If  I  have  been  too  plain  'twas  by  the  King  of  Spain's  order  and  I 
don't  repent  it.  'Tis  impossible  to  write  what  I  could  say  to 
your  Grace  if  I  had  had  the  good  fortune  to  have  met  you,  and  I 
flatter  myself  you  wrould  have  thought  it  of  some  weight,  though 
some  of  my  friends,  as  they  are  called,  cannot  think  so  hard  of 
one  of  them  in  Spain.  This  I  can  assure  you  that  the  King  of 
Spain  is  so  well  satisfied  of  his  infidelity  that  he  will  never  trust 
his  person  with  him  if  he  can  avoid  it,  and  he  has  told  me  of  so 
many  odd  circumstances  that  I  can't  blame  him.  If  they  would 
send  five  or  six  battalions  immediately  to  Catalonia  till  more 
troops  can  be  ordered,  it  may  happen  to  be  the  saving  of  the 
kingdom  :  for  those  projects  of  sending  troops  from  Naples  and 
the  palatines  from  Savoy  may  meet  with  such  difficulties  that 
Catalonia  may  be  lost  for  want  of  such  a  number  for  the  present 
as  I  mention.  As  for  Portugal  expect  nothing  from  thence  but  the 
loss  of  the  troops  you  send.  This  is  so  difficult  a  point  that  I 
can't  tell  what  to  say  upon  it,  for  if  you  send  none  they  may 
take  that  pretence  of  making  peace  with  France,  but  be  assured 
that  if  they  dare  do  it  with  safety  and  to  their  own  advantage 
nothing  that  you  can  send  them  will  hinder  it.  I  hope  let  what 
will  happen  I  shall  have  your  protection,  for  I  can  safely  say  you 
don't  wish  yourself  more  happiness  and  better  success  than,  &c. 

Copy  in  Lord  Rivers'  handwriting. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  June  27.  Windsor. — Comte  Briancon  having  acquainted 
me  yesterday  that  the  Palatine  recruits  going  to  Italy  had  been 
detained  by  the  Governor  of  Bavaria  as  needing  them  there,  I 
desired  him  to  speak  to  you  of  it,  looking  upon  it  indeed  to  be  a 
matter   of   fresh   occasion   of    complaint,    and   that    Sir   Philip 


177 

Meadows  ought  to  have  directions  upon  it  by  this  post.  These 
Palatines  are  the  troops  which,  after  the  Duke  of  Savoy's 
expedition,  I  find  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  thinks  the  most 
proper  to  be  sent  to  Spain.     When  does  Zinzeling  go  ? 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  July  4.  Windsor. — I  hear  the  wind  so  strong  in  my 
windows  here  that  I  have  no  hope  you  can  have  any  foreign 
letters  at  London,  unless  from  Lisbon,  which  will  not  bring  much 
when  they  do  come.  However  I  believe  the  Queen  will  expect 
you  here  on  Sunday,  and  that  before  that  time  there  will  be  some 
business  to  be  done. 


[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  August  7.  Windsor.— I  have  the  favour  of  yours  with 
the  enclosed  from  D  [e]  F  [oe] ,  in  which  he  tells  me  he  will 
write  more  fully  to  you  by  the  next  post,  so  I  think  it  will  be 
best  not  to  make  any  answer  till  you  have  that  letter  and  I  have 
seen  you,  as  I  hope  I  shall  upon  Sunday. 

I  have  read  to  the  Queen  what  passed  betwixt  you  and  Mr. 
Schultz  relating  to  Mr.  Sc  [ott] . 

What  you  write  of  Mr.  Stepney  gives  me  a  great  deal  of  con- 
cern. I  think  he  ought  to  have  immediate  leave  to  come  over,  if 
his  strength  will  allow  him  to  make  use  of  it ;  but  how  to 
supply  his  station  I  own  myself  wholly  at  a  loss. 

After  all  the  care  that  was  taken  of  the  outward  bound  Russia 
fleet,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  so  ill  news  of  them,  their  being  taken  at 
so  very  great  a  distance  gives  shrewd  suspicions  they  had  intelli- 
gence of  our  intentions. 


[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  August  14.  Windsor. — I  return  the  letters  you  sent  by 
the  messenger  yesterday. 

By  those  from  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  the  French  have 
escaped  his  hand  very  narrowly  ;  and  now,  I  doubt  they  will 
come  no  more  in  his  reach. 

Whatever  the  French  brag  of  their  preparations  to  drive  home 
the  Duke  of  Savoy  I  cannot  but  hope  and  think  that  affair  will 
succeed  ;  and  I  am  very  glad  to  find  by  Sir  Ph.  Meadows  there 
is  some  hopes  of  troops  from  Naples  for  the  strengthening  of  his 
arms,  which  is  of  as  much  use  to  us  as  if  they  were  in  Catalonia. 

The  news  from  Leipzic  is  not  so  bad  as  I  expected,  for  since 
the  negotiations  are  still  continued  hostilities  will  hardly  be 
begun  on  that  side  before  winter,  which  is  a  great  point  if  it 
be  gained. 

The  Queen  sees  no  reason  to  refuse  the  -French  prisoners  any 
of  their  requests  mentioned  in  yours.  I  shall  send  Mr.  Taylour 
to  you  for  your  directions  concerning  their  plate. 

0302  M 


178 

1  don't  like  l)[e]  F[oe]'s  letter,  but  I  bave  often  observed 
thai  he  gives  you  the  worst  side  of  the  picture. 

My  Lord  Peterborough  has  written  to  my  Lord  Sunderland 
for  a  convoy.  Before1  that  be  sent  for  him  the  Queen  thinks  the 
Cabinet  council  ought  to  consider  and  agree  in  what  manner  he 
is  to  be  treated  at  his  arrival. 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  August  [18-]  29. — I  am  obliged  to  you  for  the  copy  of  the 
Electress's  letter,  it  does  not  become  me  to  contradict  what  her 
Electoral  Highness  says,  but  I  hope  her  Majesty  will  let  Monsieur 
de  Shutes  have  for  answer,  that  till  she  has  satisfaction  of  the 
dispute  concerning  Monsieur  Blanzac,  and  other  French  officers, 
she  has  taken  a  resolution  of  giving  no  further  leaves;  besides 
Sieur  de  Lassey  has  been  two  years  in  France. 

I  shall  take  care  to  exchange  Macartney  as  soon  as  possible, 
but  it  must  not  be  for  Plessis  Chatillon,  for  we  must  break  the 
French  of  that  arbitrary  way  of  imposing  upon  us,  in  all  the 
exchanges  they  make.  I  am  afraid  neither  the  business  of 
Toulon,  nor  that  of  the  King  of  Sweden,  goes  as  were  to  be 
wished. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  August  21.  Windsor. — I  am  sorry  I  can't  look  upon  the 
French  news  of  retaking  St.  Catherine's  as  a  slight  thing  ;  I 
am  afraid  of  the  consequences  of  it,  though  I  find  the  Hague 
letters  don't  set  much  weight  upon  it. 

The  news  from  Vienna  is  very  good,  and  from  Leipzic  not  so 
bad  as  I  think  might  have  been  expected. 

In  case  my  Lord  Peterborough  comes  to  you  in  my  Lord 
Sunderland's  absence,  the  Queen  would  have  him  told  it  is 
expected  he  should  attend  her  Majesty  and  the  Cabinet  council, 
with  the  reasons  which  induced  him  to  quit  the  army  in  Spain 
and  go  to  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  without  order  or  leave  upon  that 
occasion,  though  in  case  any  forces  had  been  sent  thither  he  had 
indeed  leave  to  command  those  forces. 

As  to  Mr.  Scott,  her  Majesty  approves  of  your  speaking  upon 
that  matter  to  Monsieur  Schultz,  as  you  propose  in  your  letter. 

H.  St.  John  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1707,  August  27.  Whitehall. — I  have  received  your  letter  of 
this  day's  date,  intimating  the  consternation  the  people  of 
Harwich  have  been  in  upon  an  appearance  of  some  French  ships, 
together  with  a  postscript  of  the  Mayor's  letter  concerning  the 
ill  condition  that  Landguard  Fort  is  in,  there  being  but  one  com- 
pany of  foot  there,  and  the  walls  down  and  not  capable  of  de- 
fence. In  answer  to  which  I  am  to  acquaint  you  that  the  large 
detachments  that  have  been  made  from  the  forces  in  England 
for  service  abroad  have  reduced  all  the  garrisons  to  the  lowest 
complement  of  men  ;  and  till  the  six  regiments  which  were  lately 
reduced  in  Spain   and  are  returned  home  have  recruited  again 


179 

it  is  not  practicable  to  reinforce  any  of  the  garrisons,  which  will 
be  done  as  soon  as  possible.  And  as  for  the  condition  which  the 
walls  of  Landguard  Fort  are  in  for  defence,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance  have  the  care  of  those  matters.     Signed. 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Eobert  Harlby.] 

1707  [August]  27,  Wednesday.  Winchendon. — The  news  of 
Toulon  is  extremely  dejecting,  and  I  dread  the  consequences  of 
it,  abroad  immediately  and  at  home  in  the  winter,  if  we  do  not 
heartily  unite  ourselves  to  struggle  with  the  difficulties  of  both. 
I  will  do  my  part  for  one. 

I  do  not  trouble  you  with  what  I  wish  might  be  written  by 
Friday's  post,  because  I  design  to  see  you  at  London  before  it 
goes,  and  to  return  this  night  to  Windsor ;  and  I  will  carry  the 
letters  with  me  to  the  Queen. 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  September  [1-]12,  n.s.— I  do  entirely  agree  that  something 
more  should  have  been  done  then  only  sending  Mr.  Scott  back  to 
Hanover,  for  I  think  his  proceeding  ought  to  have  been  more 
publicly  known,  to  have  been  disavowed  by  the  Elector.  You 
will  certainly  do  good  service  to  the  Queen  in  finding  the  agent 
you  mention,  who  solicits  a  pension ;  they  live  so  much  within 
their  own  revenue,  that  I  think  it  must  appear  extravagant,  to 
expect  a  pension  from  England,  when  we  are  at  so  vast  an 
expense  for  this  war.  Now  that  the  King  of  Sweden  is  agreed  with 
the  Emperor,  I  beg  for  the  service  of  her  Majesty,  and  the  common 
cause,  that  you  will  be  watchful,  that  nothing  be  done  with  the 
Moscovite  Ambassador  that  may  give  offence  to  the  Swedes. 

I  believe  one  of  the  reasons  of  the  French  having  taken  the 
the  resolution  of  venturing  nothing  in  this  country,  proceeds 
from  the  encouragement  they  have  from  some  of  their  friends  in 
Holland  that  there  may  be  a  peace  before  the  next  campaign, 
which  I  think  is  not  possible,  if  we  will  have  a  good  one. 

[Eobert  Harley  to  Lord  Godolphin.] 
1707,  September  2. — I  desire  your  lordship  will  permit  me  to 
trouble  you  in  this  letter  with  what  I  did  intend  to  have  spoken 
to  your  lordship  more  at  large  if  I  had  met  with  a  proper 
opportunity  at  Windsor.  I  am  very  sensible  of  the  difficulties 
which,  for  one  reason  and  for  another,  are  like  to  attend  public 
affairs  next  winter,  it  would  be  very  impertinent  in  me  to  trouble 
your  lordship  with  my  poor  thought  of  the  true  occasions  of 
them,  I  am  sanguine  enough  to  think  I  see  beyond  them,  but 
that  is  not  my  business.  I  desire  only  to  assure  your  lordship 
most  sincerely,  that  I  am  resolved  to  do  everything  to  the 
utmost  of  my  power  (if  required)  to  make  the  Queen's  service 
and  her  ministers'  easy,  and  I  will  be  under  your  lordship's 
directions  and  be  active  or  passive,  to  do  anything  or  nothing, 
to  meddle  with  business  or  to  let  it  alone,  as  your  lordship  shall 
think  best  and  shall  be  pleased  to  let  me  know  your  pleasure. 
Copy. 


180 

Loud  Godolphin  to  Robekt  Haeley. 

1707,  September  4.  Windsor. — I  return  your  letters  from 
Mr.  Morice  and  Sir  Tho.  Frankland.  We  can  expect  nothing 
good  from  Portugal,  however  we  must  try  to  keep  up  their  hearts 
and  preserve  them  in  our  alliance.  Mr.  Morice's  observation  is 
right  that  though  our  expense  has  been  great  in  Portugal,  the 
advantage  to  our  trade  from  thence  does  overbalance  it. 

The  French  ships  mentioned  in  Sir  Tho.  Frankland's  letter 
must  be  those  outward  bound  to  the  South  Sea  ;  'tis  much  too 
late  for  anything  from  hence  to  intercept  them.  Sir  Thomas 
Hardy  has  a  chance  for  meeting  with  them,  but  'tis  ten  thousand 
to  one.  I  hope  you  will  not  find  Mr.  Stepney  irrecoverable,  he 
will  be  wanted  now  every  day  more  than  ever. 

[Loed  Godolphin  to  Robert  Haeley.] 

1707,  September  9.  Windsor. — I  beg  the  favour  of  you  to 
send  my  letter  to  Mr.  Methuen  by  this  night's  post  to  Lisbon. 
'Tis  in  answer  to  a  very  reasonable  one  which  I  received  from 
him  since  I  saw  you,  and  goes  herewith  enclosed. 

I  don't  think  my  Lord  Galway  will  care  to  stay  in  Portugal, 
though  I  much  wish  it  as  best  for  the  service. 

I  can't  forbear  adding  upon  this  occasion  that  if  we  who  have 
the  honour  to  serve  the  best  Queen  in  the  world  can't  agree  upon 
the  proper  measures  for  her  service  at  home,  whatever  we  do 
abroad  will  signify  very  little. 

[Robert  Haeley  to  Loed  Godolphin.] 

1707,  September  10. — As  to  the  last  paragraph  of  your  lord- 
ship's letter,  I  crave  leave  to  profess  to  you  most  solemnly,  that 
I  have  made  it  my  study  to  serve  the  Queen  upon  an  honest 
principle,  that  I  have  no  attachment  to  any  other  person  in  the 
world  but  your  lordship  and  the  Duke  of  Marlborough.  I  know 
of  no  enemies  I  have  but  such  as  either  have  expressed  them- 
selves with  equal  bitterness  against  both  your  lordships  upon 
many  occasions,  or  are  so  to  me  because  of  my  adherence  to  you. 
I  am  too  well  acquainted  with  the  practices  of  a  sort  of  people 
who  wound  those  they  do  not  like  in  the  dark,  and  by  whispers 
and  secret  misrepresentations  would  ruin  the  reputation  of  any 
one  they  do  not  fancy.  I  know  your  lordship  is  too  just  to  admit 
any  insinuations  of  that  kind,  and  I  am  so  little  fond  of  standing 
in  any  one's  way,  that  any  endeavours  of  that  sort  give  me 
no  disquiet,  because  I  depend  upon  your  lordship's  goodness 
to  let  me  know  when  I  am  thought  a  burden  to  the  service, 
or  uneasy  to  anyone,  and  the  least  hint  of  that  nature  shall  meet 
with  a  very  ready  and  cheerful  compliance  in  me  by  a  willing 
retreat. 

As  to  joining  in  measures,  it  has  been  my  endeavour  to 
give  demonstrations  that  I  have  been  very  far  from  being 
pertinacious  in  my  own  opinion.  I  am  not  fond  of  giving  it,  and 
am  no  ways  concerned  if  it  do  not  take.     I  had  much  rather  be 


181 

directed  than  not,  and  shall  never  be  inquisitive  to  know  any- 
thing but  how  to  do  my  duty.  It  has  been  always  my  temper  to 
go  along  with  the  company  and  not  to  give  them  uneasiness ;  if 
they  should  say  Harrow  on  the  Hill  or  by  Maidenhead  were  the. 
nearest  way  to  Windsor,  I  would  go  with  them  and  never  dispute 
it  if  that  would  give  content,  and  that  I  might  not  be  forced  to 
swear  it  was  so. 

I  am  very  sincere,  and  find  in  what  I  told  your  lordship  in 
my  former  upon  this  subject  that  I  had  been  and  would  be 
entirely  under  your  direction,  and  whatever  is  insinuated  to  the 
contrary,  I  never  have  acted  upon  any  other  foot.  I  am  satisfied 
to  a  demonstration  there  can  be  no  other  centre  of  union  but  the 
Queen,  by  the  ministration  of  your  lordship  and  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough ;  and  there  the  bulk  of  the  nation  will  fix  them- 
selves if  they  may  be  suffered,  all  other  expedients  are  very 
wretched  things  and  will  end  but  very  ill ;  and  I  dread  the 
thoughts  of  running  from  the  extreme  of  one  faction  to  another 
which  is  the  natural  consequence  of  party  tyranny,  and  renders 
the  government  like  a  door  which  turns  both  ways  upon  its 
hinges  to  let  in  each  party  as  it  grows  triumphant,  and  in  truth 
this  is  the  real  parent  and  nurse  of  our  factions  here.  It  is  time 
to  relieve  your  lordship's  patience  and  beg  pardon  for  this  tedious 
letter  and  withal  to  desire  leave  to  assure  your  lordship  that  you 
have  not  a  more  faithful  servant  nor  a  truer  nor  more  zealous 
friend  in  the  world  than  myself,  to  the  utmost  of  my  capacity. 

Copy. 

Duke   of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  September  [11-]  22,  n.s. — You  know  better  than  anybody 
the  great  advantage  it  must  give  France  if  any  pretence  whatso- 
ever should  bring  the  King  of  Sweden  again  into  Germany,  and 
you  may  be  sure  the  Moscovite  will  print  the  Queen's  answer,  as 
they  have  already  the  Czar's  letter. 

I  have  writ  to  Lord  Treasurer  to  know  if  he  has  anybody  in 
his  thoughts  to  fill  Mr.  Stepney's  employment  if  he  should  die. 
I  hope  you  will  agree  on  such  a  one  as  may  be  able  not  only  to 
help  but  direct  me,  for  in  this  country  all  things  are  in  great  con- 
fusion. You  say  nothing  to  me  of  the  approaching  Parliament,  I 
pray  God  our  ill  success  abroad  may  not  have  an  influence  on  the 
Queen's  affairs  at  home. 

Lord  GoDOLrmx  to  Robert  Harley. 

1707,  [September]  11,  Thursday. — I  ought  to  return  you  a 
great  many  thanks  for  the  favour  of  your  letter  but  have  not 
time  to  do  it  now  and  must  therefore  beg  to  defer  particulars  till 
I  see  you,  being  sensible  I  have  already  detained  your  messenger 
too  long. 

Not  coming  to  town  this  week  I  hope  my  Lord  Sund  [erland] 
and  you  will  cause  extracts  to  be  made  of  the  material  points  of 
Lord  Peterborough's  instructions  which  may  be  considered 
scandals  at  the  Cabinet  Council,  half-an-hour  before  the  Queen 
comes  in,  and  made  ready  for  her  commands. 


182 

[Robert  Harley  to  Lord  Godolphin.J 

1707,  September  17. — I  am  now  sensible  how  much  too  far 
my  zeal  for  your  service  hath  carried  me  formerly  to  trouble 
your  lordship  with  tedious  letters.  I  will  offend  no  more  in  that 
kind.  If  you  will  please  to  add  this  fault  to  my  other  errors,  for 
I  cannot  forbear  just  telling  your  lordship  how  uneasy  I  am 
under  the  charge  of  doing  anything  against  your  interest.  I 
was  provided  against  any  other  attacks,  but  this  strikes  me  in  a 
most  sensible  part,  and  in  fact  of  which  both  friends  and  enemies 
will  acquit  me.  However  I  must  arm  myself  with  patience^  a 
little  time  will  clear  me  from  this  aspersion  ;  and  I  learn  this, 
that  it  is  no  more  in  a  man's  power  to  devise  the  methods  by 
which  he  is  to  be  put  out,  than  it  is  to  foresee  how  he  is  to  come 
on.  I  have  done  with  that,  but  it  is  a  justice  save  to  myself  to 
let  your  lordship  know  I  have  told  you  nothing  but  truth.  I 
scorn  to  deny  anything  I  have  done,  and  if  I  had  ever  directly 
or  indirectly,  by  myself  or  any  other,  recommended  those  two 
persons  [  ] ,  I  am  not  so  mean  as  to  deny  it, 

which  I  solemnly  do. 

I  have  no  more  to  add  but  most  hearty  wishes  for  your 
lordship's  prosperity  and  success.  You  can  never  have  a  more 
sincere  friend  and  servant,  though  I  am  deemed  now  unprofitable 
and  useless. 


[Lord  Godolphin   to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  September  18.  Windsor. — I  received  last  night  the 
enclosed  letters  from  Scotland,  which  upon  reading  to  the  Queen 
she  commanded  me  to  send  to  you  that  you  might  let  my  Lord 
Seafield  know  this  night  whether  you  can  enable  him  by  any 
informations  from  hence  to  detain  Robert  Murray,  of  which  he 
himself  seems  to  be  in  doubt,  and  to  wish  much  for  a  speedy 
answer.  I  shall  therefore  write  two  or  three  words  to  him  and 
put  my  letter  into  Sir  David  Nairne's  hands,  who  is  now  here, 
referring  him  to  you  for  such  lights  as  you  are  able  to  give  him 
as  to  the  practices  of  Robert  Murray;  but  I  look  upon  John 
Murray,  often  named  in  Frasier's  plot,  to  be  much  the  more 
obnoxious  man. 

The  Queen  remembers  her  promise  to  the  Bishop  of  Koch'ester 
[Sprat],  that  his  brother  in  law  should  have  the  first  vacant 
prebendary  of  Westminster.  The  death  of  Mr.  Upman,  one  of 
the  fellows  of  Eton  College,  brings  that  matter  to  bear  just  now. 

I  had  written  thus  far  before  I  received  the  favour  of  your 
letter,  with  the  papers  enclosed.  The  Queen  being  gone  abroad 
to  finish  this  year's  hunting,  I  can't  send  you  her  commands  upon 
the  particulars  till  to-morrow.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  she 
will  leave  it  to  my  Lord  Lieutenant  to  give  the  orders  he  proposes 
about  the  horse  and  dragoons. 

As  to  Mr.  Vrybergh's  memorial  I  believe  the  Queen  will  like 
very  well  that  part  of  it  which  leaves  the  direction  of  the  succours 
for  Catalonia  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  ;  but  I  don't  know  very 


183 

well  what  construction  to  make  of  the  latter  part  of  it.  Would 
he  expect  an  account  from  the  Queen,  or  a  direction  from  her 
Admiral,  what  quantity  of  corn  shall  be  put  on  board  for  the 
support  of  those  troops?  Her  Majesty's  part  in  this  matter  has 
been  to  press  the  Emperor  and  the  Allies  with  all  earnestness  to 
send  succours  to  the  King  of  Spain  while  the  fleet  is  in  those 
seas  to  transport  them.  We  can't  well  imagine  that  any  general 
or  admiral  will  embark  any  great  number  of  troops  without 
making  the  necessary  provisions  for  their  voyage. 

I  may  take  this  wrong,  and  perhaps  it  is  only  my  jealousy  that 
they  have  a  mind  to  create  delay. 

The  concern  you  express  in  the  close  of  your  letter  is  very 
agreeable,  and  but  due  to  what  you  could  not  but  observe  in  me. 
I  never  had,  nor  ever  can  have,  a  thought  of  your  being  out  of 
the  Queen's  service  while  I  am  in  it ;  but  I  am  as  sure  I  neither 
desire  nor  am  able  to  continue  in  it,  unless  we  can  agree  upon 
the  measures  by  which  she  is  to  be  served  both  at  home  and 
abroad. 

I  hope  therefore  you  will  give  me  an  opportunity  of  speaking 
thoroughly  to  you  upon  these  two  heads  when  you  come  hither 
next,  which  I  believe  the  Queen  will  expect  upon  Sunday  as 
usually,  for  she  has  made  me  write  by  this  messenger  to  my 
Lord  Sunderland  to  bring  with  him  the  extracts  of  Lord  Peter- 
borough's instructions,  that  he  and  you  and  I  might  collect  some 
particulars  to  be  sent  to  him. 


Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707,  September  [18-]  29,  n.s.  Helchin.— I  had  not  time  by 
the  last  post  to  thank  you  for  yours  of  9th.  I  agree  entirely 
with  you,  if  the  pension  be  desired,  it  must  be  disapproved  by  all 
sorts  of  men. 

What  the  Pensioner  has  writ  to  Monsieur  Vryberge  may  prove 
very  troublesome,  for  Ostend  is  what  I  think  no  good  Englishman 
can  consent  to ;  and  if  they  pretend  to  be  angry  with  the  treaty 
of  commerce  concluded  with  King  Charles,  and  at  the  same  time 
pretend  they  are  not  in  a  condition  to  go  on  with  the  war,  is  in 
my  opinion  very  near  declaring  they  must  be  contented  with  any 
peace,  which  at  this  time  would  be  fatal,  for  I  think  we  have 
nothing  left  to  bring  France  to  reason,  but  by  taking  such 
measures  this  winter,  as  may  enable  us  to  act  with  vigour  the 
next  campaign.  For  my  own  part  I  own  to  you,  that  I  am  quite 
weary,  for  if  tin;  Dutch  would  have  pleased  we  might  have  had  a 
battle  the  beginning  of  this  campaign,  which  we  might  have 
given  with  much  more  advantage  than  I  am  afraid  we  shall  in 
the  next,  for  I  believe  it  is  both  the  interest  and  intentions  of  the 
French  to  be  very  strong  in  this  country  this  next  year ;  their 
good  success  in  Spain  will  enable  them  to  do  it.  Though  I  have 
this  service  at  heart,  yet  not  so  much  as  that  of  yours  and  Lord 
Treasurer's  being  of  one  mind,  as  to  what  is  best  tor  the  carrying 
on  the  Queen's  service. 


184 

[Lord  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1707,  September  25.  St.  James's. — Yesterday  at  my  return 
from  Windsor,  I  found  the  favour  of  your  letter,  for  which  I  give 
you  a  great  many  thanks,  and  have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that 
you  sincerely  intend  all  you  say  to  me  in  it.  But  I  still  think,  as 
1  said  to  you  at  parting,  there  will  be  a  necessity  of  your  being 
here  at  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  coming  over,  which  I  have 
very  earnestly  desired  him  may  be  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Parliament  at  least  four  or  five  days. 

I  acquainted  the  Queen  yesterday  with  the  substance  of  your 
foreign  letters,  and  left  with  her  the  draught  of  the  letter  you 
had  prepared  to  be  written  with  her  own  hand  to  the  Elector  of 
Hanover. 

Upon  considering  this  afternoon  at  the  Treasury  the  letter  you 
sent  me  with  the  papers  enclosed  about  the  4,000/.  per  annum  to 
be  paid  to  Prince  Charles  of  Denmark  there  appears  to  be  a  diffi- 
culty in  pursuing  exactly  the  agreement  made  by  Mr.  Pulteney 
which  imports  that  he  should  have  a  patent  for  it  during  his  life 
under  the  great  seal.  Now  the  Queen  cannot  grant  a  pension 
beyond  the  term  of  her  own  life.  Whether  they  will  be  satisfied 
in  Denmark  to  have  it  as  the  Queen  can  grant  it,  or  whether  the 
Parliament  when  they  meet  will  be  so  easy  as  to  supply  that 
defect  of  her  Majesty's  power,  I  must  submit  to  better  judgments, 
but  I  reckon  this  difficulty  will  keep  the  matter  in  suspense  till 
you  return. 

There  seemed  hardly  anything  in  your  foreign  letters  worth 
taking  notice  of,  except  the  last  line  in  Mr.  Eobinson's,  viz.,  that 
the  Swedes  had  quitted  Silesia.  That  being  put  together  with 
the  decyphered  letters  looks  as  if  a  new  scene  were  going  to 
open  in  those  parts  of  the  world,  and  if  the  Czar  can  slip  Prince 
Eagotsky  into  King  Augustus's  place,  they  two  will  maintain  the 
contest  for  Poland  against  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Stanislaus. 
All  this  may  be  without  much  affecting  our  war,  unless  the  Turk 
takes  the  advantage,  when  Muscovy  and  Poland  can  give  him  no 
diversion,  to  fall  upon  the  Emperor  and  the  Venetians. 

I  am  sorry  you  have  such  terrible  ill  weather  for  your  journey, 
it  will  make  the  country  not  pleasant  to  stay  in,  nor  easy  to  get 
out  of ;  but  'tis  always  your  (lot?),  you  forbear  to  go  into  the 
country  as  long  as  ever  you  can,  and  then  go  so  late  that  the 
rains  force  you  to  stay  in  it  longer  than  you  would.  I  take 
notice  of  this,  that  if  you  don't  come  back  in  time  you  may  find 
some  other  excuse. 

The  two  East  India  companies  have  been  with  me  to  thank  me 
for  my  good  offices,  and  to  confirm  their  union. 

Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1707  [September  27-]  October  7,  n.s.  Hague.— I  am  very 
much  obliged  to  you  for  yours  of  the  16th  and  I  beg  you  will 
do  me  the  justice  to  believe  I  am  sincerely  yours,  and  that  I  am 
sorry  from  my  heart  that  you  have  any  reason  given  you  to  be 
uneasy. 


185 

The  Elector  of  Hanover  desiring  to  take  measures  with  me  for 
the  next  campaign,  they  are  desirous  here  that  I  would  give  my- 
self the  trouble  of  going  to  Mayence  or  Frankfort,  where  the 
Elector  offers  to  meet  me.  I  shall  begin  my  journey  to-morrow 
se'nnight,  for  by  that  time  I  shall  have  marched  the  army  to  the 
camp,  where  I  intend  they  shall  stay  till  my  return,  which  will 
be  about  the  28th  of  this  month.  In  a  few  days  after  my  return 
I  shall  send  the  troops  to  their  several  garrisons,  so  that  I  hope  to 
have  the  happiness  of  being  with  you  by  the  first  week  in 
November. 

Endorsed  by  Harley: — "R[eceived]  at  Brampton,  Oct.  3, 
7  days.     Answered." 

Robert  Harley  to   [the  Duke  of  Marlborough], 

1707,  October  16.  Brampton  Castle.— I  received  at  this 
place  the  honour  of  your  Grace's  letter  of  October  7  [n.s.]  ,  and  I 
hope  this  will  meet  your  Grace  safely  returned  from  your  tedious 
journey  into  Germany,  as  you  spare  no  pains  nor  hazard  for 
the  public,  so  your  Grace  has  the  advantage  of  a  superior  genius 
both  in  council  and  action,  which  has  so  often  been  auspicious  to 
these  kingdoms  and  the  liberty  of  Europe. 

As  to  what  your  Grace  is  pleased  to  express  relating  to  myself, 
I  own  it  as  a  very  great  favour,  and  I  can  most  sincerely  assure 
your  Grace  that  I  value  myself  upon  my  attachment  to  your 
Grace,  and  being  your  servant,  I  am  very  far  from  being  uneasy 
upon  my  own  account,  nothing  makes  me  so  but  to  see  those 
persons  uneasy,  to  whose  quiet  I  would  sacrifice  all  I  have,  and 
for  whose  service  I  would  do  the  utmost  in  my  power, 
and  yet  to  be  misrepresented  to  them  is  very  hard  for  flesh 
and  blood  to  bear.  But  I  was  provided  for  it,  for  your 
Grace  will  remember  that  I  did  foretell  all  this  a  year  ago, 
and  it  was  natural  to  expect  to  be  misrepresented  by  those  who 
had  no  other  way  of  doing  me  a  mischief,  and  I  have  not  wanted 
sufficient  warning  that  I  was  to  be  torn  from  Lord  Treasurer. 
When  your  Grace  comes  over  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  be  truly 
informed  of  things  and  persons,  because  it  is  of  the  last  conse- 
quence to  know  the  true  state  of  the  factions  here,  and  the 
humours  which  are  prevalent,  for  the  thread  seems  to  be  run  out 
to  the  bottom,  and  a  few  months  hence  will  unavoidably  require 
some  more  your  usual  care  to  be  taken.  I  have  so  far  foreseen 
the  storm  as  to  myself  that  I  have  used  the  greatest  caution  not 
to  converse  with  any  one  either  at  home  or  abroad  who  are  not 
entirely  believed  to  be  in  the  modern  measures,  and  in  the  little 
time  I  have  to  last  I  shall  omit  nothing  to  make  every  one  easy, 
and  to  do  my  utmost  to  serve  them  in  their  own  way.  I  humbly 
beseech  your  Grace  to  pardon  the  freedom  in  me.* 

Copy. 

*  The  copy  preserved  of  this  letter  is  bound  up  in  Vol.  X.  of  the  Harley  or  Port- 
land series  of  papers  at  Longleat,  which  contains  miscellaneous  correspondence  of 
the  Harley  family ;    but  in  Vol.  V.  of  that  series,  which  contains  copies  chiefly  of 


"iST  Hablkt. 

-   -  _  ...       "  [  sent  1      you 

house  1  -morrow 
■ 

if  yon  pleas  - 

-  some  things 

- 

-  id  upon  theni.. 
k  I  find   they  mnsi    g 
I 

letter  Harley  I 

I 

will 

follow     -  plain 

E  your  authority.     It 

-     :  '  "    -     I  -    -.''.  ! 

it  lordship 

bag  1  i  my 


[ah  t  to  - .     - 

-  -  -  _   .  —  I    have   had  the 

_  _  d  are 

rnedtoL  I         -  seneei  insl  Ens 

;ea  this  night,  but 

it  blows  £ 

1 

-_     "  -    — 

..remcly 

cress  :   1  ■ 

- 

--- -  >----.  -^       -         -.--.-:::  -_i  -::■:-.:  .. -      ""   -  :•:  ^- ~-~~  7 -  —  Grace  tr.5.; 


- 

:  r      1-"  -rZ.  - 


* 
- 


■    - 


187 

getting  to  sea,  but  my  on  board  the 

shall  make  use  of  the  first  favourable  minir  a  -irons 

of  being  with  you,  for  I  long 

speak  freely  to  you. 


;.  John  Ogil  .  Jean  «.- 

EL: :  z.   . 

1707,  November  25. — I  writ  i  - 

at  this  time  only  to  put  you  in  mii- 

for  I  am  uneasy  here.     I  find  yon 

liberty  and  that  th 

I  wonder  you 

from  thL  -      eforFrL. 

employed  by  Mr.  Jar:      -        i  uid  Lrumei .  ring 

Lord  Wynton  :  but  he 

weeks  and  at  Pari-  i        smii  -  bis  tab! 

tioned  that  he  was 

keched  '  him  on  that  score,  to  hav 

made  a  net  discovei  j.~iir  of  w_.  ael  Huck 

(Hooket  and  his  brother  John  ver  for.     You  m:.- 

me,  he  is  privy  to  the  :  air  and  bom  of  it  all, 

and  this  some  of  the  nobilil  :       - 

me  the  hand  of  Job  is  in  it      I:  if  tra< 

they  are  pretty  £  i  Hamii: 

party  does  n: :    .  iru.  but  I  for  a 

great  deal  that  the  Court  should  kc:~    ... 

of  his  Grace.     I 

Marquis  of  T~  _e  Hani  -      -  :>n  is 

married  to  the  Do]         - 

ought  to  have  been.     You  ma; 

obeyed  in   Scotland  nor  your  -  ted  as  they  £ 

a  take  other  nit 
[not  ?]  to  meddle  this  I   shah   _ 

rp. 
It  is  talke  i  E  Han 

Court  or. 

and  the  reason  was  this  Gars  : 

Hamilton  wa?    logg        it  nig  -    -         go 

Duke  of  Que-    sherry's  chan  -  .-: 

night.    1  - 

with  the  ■  tes,  so  he 

but  was  the  first  pnblishc  - 

party,  and  had  been  above 

...     And  in  this  ea  - 

sed  to  be  t  Marl  - 

country.     I  pray  you  do  : 
may  come  ap;  the  soon 
your    -      -      :ion,  but  I  pi 
then  you  shall  have  -  s  to  £ 

you  by  wririr  a 


188 

[The  Earl  of  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1707,  December  3,]  Wednesday  noon. — I  return  the  letter 
{ (apt.  Ogilvie's,  Nov.  25]  you  did  me  the  favour  to  send  me.  I 
believe  most  of  what  it  says  is  true,  and  more  than  what  he  says 
relating  to  Eersland  is,  to  my  knowledge,  true. 

1  incline  to  think  as  you  do  that  to-morrow  will  require  so 
much  of  your  time  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  to  make  it 
reasonable  that  the  Council  should  be  put  off  till  next  week.  I 
will  go  presently  to  Kensington  to  mention  it  to  the  Queen. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1707,  December  5,  Friday  evening. — I  should  be  extremely  sorry 
if  I  were  capable  of  giving  to  anybody  living,  and  much  more  to 
you,  to  write  me  a  letter  in  so  very  extraordinary  a  style  as  yours 
seems  to  me.  However  if  you  have  any  commands  for  me  I  will 
be  at  home  between  eight  and  nine  this  night  to  receive  them, 
and  send  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  meet  you  there. 

At  foot  of  this  letter  Harley  has  written.  : — "  See  the  copy  of 
the  letter  to  which  this  was  an  answer  on  the  other  side." 
The  copy  bears  the  same  elate  and  runs  tints  : — "  I  humbly 
beg  that  I  may  have  leave  to  wait  upon  your  Lordship 
this  evening  at  your  house  at  eight,  having  some  account 
to  give  your  Lordship  which  I  think  in  duty  to  your 
service  I  ought  to  acquaint  you  with ;  and  I  should  be 
very  glad  my  Lord  Duke  of  Marlborough  would  be 
present.  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  this  once  pardon  the 
trouble  I  give  you." 

[Robert  Harley  to  the  Earl  of  Godolphin.] 

1707,  December  17. — For  fear  I  may  not  find  your  Lordship  at 
home,  I  write  this  to  leave  it  at  your  house  with  your  Lordship's 
draught  enclosed,  which  I  have  copied  as  it  is.  But  I  take  the 
liberty  humbly  to  propose  to  your  Lordship  some  little  altera- 
tion in  the  words  I  have  drawn  lines  under,  viz. : — 

In  the  first  paragraph,  "of  this  Session"  seems  not  necessary 
and  the  word  occurs  after. 

Iu  the  next  paragraph,  "Public,"  "imaginable,"  may  they 
not  be  left  out  ? 

In  the  second  page,  I  have  transferred  Lord  Chancellor's 
amendment,  and  also  as  your  Lordship  first  drew  it ;  and  I 
humbly  propose  it  should  stand  as  it  was  first  drawn,  because 
the  words  "my  opinion"  are  not  acceptable  words  to  a  Parlia- 
ment, and  being  once  used  caused  great  sourness,  and  the  next 
amendment  is  not  so  agreeable  to  the  following  lines  (sic). 

In  the  third  page,  "  still,"  will  not  the  omitting  this  word 
make  the  paragraph  more  acceptable  as  well  as  more  extensive, 
which  the  word  "  still"  confines  and  overthrows. 

[Earl  of  Godolphin  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1707,  December  17] .  St.  James's  at  3. — I  beg  leave  to  tell 
you,   upon  the  backside  of  your  own  letter,   that  I  think  the 


189 

paragraph  we  talked  of  just  now  at  the  House  of  Lords  might 
begin  thus: — "I  told  you  at  the  opening  of  this  Parliament  that 
I  cfid  hope  you  would  look  upon  the  services  relating  to  Portugal, 
Spain  and  Italy  to  be  of  so  much  importance  in  the  prosecution 
of  this  war,  as 'that  they  might  deserve  an  augmentation. 
"  I  cannot  but  think  it  would  be  of  the  greatest  use,"  &c. 

H.  St.  John  to  Secretary  Harley. 

1707-8,  January  14.  Whitehall. — Have  received  your  letter 
of  yesterday's  date,  with  a  copy  of  the  address  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  her  Majesty  for  an  account  of  the  effective  men  of 
the  Portuguese  troops  yearly  since  the  treaty  with  Portugal,  and 
of  the  number  of  them  present  at  the  battle  of  Almanza,  or  at  that 
time  in  other  parts  of  Spain  or  Portugal.  Having  never  received 
any  account,  either  from  her  Majesty's  ministers  or  froni  the 
general  officers  serving  abroad  with  those  forces,  of  the  condition 
or  strength  thereof,  I  am  not  able  to  make  any  return  of  what  is 
required,  unless  I  can  receive  information  from  any  of  the  officers 
now  in  Britain  who  have  served  in  Portugal  and  Spain,  which  I 
will  endeavour  to  get.     Signed. 

Queen  Anne  to  Secretary  Harley. 

[1707-8,  January  21,  dated  by  Harley'] .  "  Wensday  night.— Not 
being  sure  when  I  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  speaking  with 
you,  I  writt  this  to  desire  you  would  com  to  me  to  morrow 
morning  at  eleven  o'clock,  or  the  next  day  at  the  same  hour,  as 
it  is  most  convenient  to  yourself.     I  am  with  all  sincerity. 

Your  very  anectionett  friend, 

Anne  E." 
"  For  Mr.  Secretary  Harley." 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

[1707-8,  January  27,  endorsed  by  Harley.]  "  Teusday  night.— 
I  give  you  this  trouble  to  desire  when  you  speak  with  St.  Johns 
about  laying  an  account  before  the  Lords  of  what  regiments  can 
be  spared  that  you  would  take  care  that  would  not  be  named  I 
have  soe  often  mentioned  to  you,  because,  besides  the  reason  you 
know,  if  it  should  be  ordered  anywhere  before  theire  is  a  new 
Lieutenant-Colonel  named,  it  would  bring  an  inconvenience 
upon  me,  but  this  must  be  known  to  none  but  yourself. 

Your  very  anectionett  friend, 

Anne  R." 

Postscript. — I  hope  I  shall  see  you  to-morrow  in  the  evening. 

"For  Mr.  Secretary  Harley." 

[PiObert  Harley  to  the  Earl  of  Godolphin.] 

1707-8,  January  30,  Friday.— Last  night  Mr.  Attorney 
acquainted  me  that  I  was  fallen  under  your  Lordship's  dis- 
pleasure ;    ho  would  not  tell  me  any  particulars.     This  I  could 


190 

not  but  receive  with  the  utmost  grief,  and  had  it  not  been  so  late 
I  had  given  your  Lordship  the  trouble  of  a  letter  to  desire  leave  to 
wait  upon  }'ou,  to  clear  myself.  This  morning  my  Lord  Duke  of 
Marlborough  gave  me  permission  to  attend  him  upon  a  like 
occasion,  and  his  Grace  was  pleased  to  tell  me  the  particulars.  I 
know  it  is  impossible  to  ward  against  misrepresentations  or 
misconstructions,  or  the  application  of  things  said  generally  to  a 
particular  purpose  which  was  never  thought  of;  for  I  do 
solemnly  protest  I  never  entertained  the  least  thought  derogating 
from  your  Lordship  or  prejudicial  to  your  interest.  I  am 
confident  in  my  own  innocency,  and  I  know  no  better  way  to 
clear  myself  than  to  desire  your  Lordship  will  let  me  by  my 
actions  demonstrate  the  uprightness  of  my  intentions,  and  my 
zeal  and  duty  for  your  Lordship's  person  and  service. 
Draft  in  Hurley's  handwriting. 

[The  Earl  of  Godolphin  to  Eobert  Harley.] 

[1707-8,  January  30.] — I  have  received  your  letter,  and  am 
very  sorry  for  what  has  happened  to  lose  the  good  opinion 
I  had  so  much  inclination  to  have  of  you,  but  I  cannot 
help  seeing  and  hearing,  nor  believing  my  senses.  I  am  very 
far  from  having  deserved  it  from  you.     God  forgive  you  ! 

Endorsed  by  Hark)/  : — "  Delivered  me  at  the  Cockpit  by  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  Jan.  30,  1707-8." 

Henry  St.  John  to  Robert  Harley. 

1708,  May  1.  Bucklebury. — Mr.  Long  is  now  with  me,  and  the 
account  he  gives  me  is  that  there  are  three  candidates  at 
Cricklade,  Mr.  Dunch,  Mr.  Vernon,  and  one  Mr.  Goddard.  The 
two  former  have  engaged  all  the  votes  but  fifty,  which  are  thirty 
short  of  the  number  necessary,  so  that  if  the  latter  should  resign 
to  me  still  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  succeed.  Mr.  Long  and 
another  gentleman  of  my  friends  have  talked  with  the  bailiff  and 
others  whom  they  can  trust,  and  you  may  depend  on  this  as  a 
true  state  of  the  matter. 

I  have  seen  Mr.  Child's  letter  to  Mr.  Long  from  the  Devises 
wherein  he  owns  it  is  impossible  to  do  any  good  there,  and  in 
short  the  intention  was  only  to  have  drawn  me  in  to  a  share  of 
the  expense. 

Mr.  Long  is  clearly  of  opinion  that  Mr.  Rob.  Bertie  does  not 
care  to  stand,  and  that  I  might  be  chose  at  Westbury  if  my  Lord 
Arlington  pleased,  wdiich  I  am  far  from  thinking  he  will.  I 
neither  have  omitted,  nor  would  omit,  any  trouble,  care  or 
expense  in  my  power  since  my  friends  think  I  might  be  of  some 
little  use  to  them  and  to  my  country,  but  know  not  which  way 
to  turn  myself. 

My  father  makes  a  scandalous  figure,  neglected  by  all  the 
gentlemen,  and  sure  of  miscarrying  where  his  family  always 
were  reverenced.  'Tis  late  at  night.  I  am  ever  yours  most 
faithfully. 

Postscript. — You  will  acquaint  Harcourt  with  these  matters. 


191 

[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert]   Harley. 

1708,  May  6,  at  night, — I  intend  to  go  on  Saturday  next  to 
wait  on  the  same  person  I  attended  on  Saturday  last.  I  hope  I 
shall  have  some  opportunity  of  discoursing  you  before  that  time 
when  it  is  least  inconvenient  to  you. 

The  last  time  I  saw  you  I  think  I  told  you  I  was  ready  to  meet 
Sir  S.  Har  [court]  whenever  you  thought  proper  and  would  give 
me  notice. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1708,  July  29.  Heathrop  (Heythrop) .— I  shall  be  extreme 
glad  at  all  times  to  see  you  and  especially  at  this.  It  would  look 
too  much  like  mystery  if  we  should  meet  at  any  third  place,  and 
think  the  most  natural  and  unexceptionable  way  would  be  that 
you  would  either  dine  here  or  lie  here  one  night,  as  will  be  most 
convenient  to  you,  and  am  sorry  you  did  not  think  of  doing  it 
on  your  way  from  London  to  Stow,  for  my  house  does  not  lie  a 
mile  out  of  that  road,  and  Stow  is  seven  miles  beyond  me  almost 
towards  Tewkesbury.  But  I  hope,  since  your  horses  are  at 
Oxford,  you  will  be  there  this  evening,  and  I  will  send  a  servant 
on  purpose  with  another  letter.  I  shall  dine  at  home  every  day 
this  week  and  the  beginning  of  the  next,  and  am,  &c. 


[Henry  St.  John  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1708,  October  11.— I  got  home  without  any  misfortune  but 
that  of  being  wet  twice  a  day  to  the  skin.  You  was  very  happy 
in  nicking  the  time  for  your  return  so  as  to  escape  the  almost 
uninterrupted  storm.  But  'tis  in  your  fate  to  do  so.  You  have 
before  now  been  in  dangers  of  this  kind  and  have  yet  been  so 
prudent  and  so  lucky  both,  as  to  receive  only  some  sprinkling 
drops  and  to  gain  shelter  before  the  whole  tempest  could  over- 
take you. 

I  have  thought  a  good  while  that  you  could  expect  from  one 
quarter  nothing  but  that  you  have  met  with,  and  this  pre- 
possession used  to  make  me  very  uneasy  when  we  were  building 
up  the  power  of  a  faction  which  it  was  plain  we  should  find  it 
necessary  in  a  short  time  to  pull  down,  and  when  we  entered 
into  some  engagements  which  would  prove  clogs  and  fetters  upon 
us  whenever  we  came  in  our  own  defence  to  play  a  contrary 
game. 

This  has  been,  and  this  is,  our  case,  and  what  can  redeem  us 
from  more  than  Egyptian  bondage?  There  is  one  person  who 
with  a  fiat  resolutely  pronounced  might  do  it ;  but  when  I  rec- 
collect  all  I  heard  and  saw  last  winter  I  despair  of  any  salvation 
from  thence.  There  is  no  hope  I  am  fully  convinced  but  in  the 
( 'I inrch  of  England  party,  nor  in  that  neither  on  the  foot  it  now 
stands,  and  without  more  confidence  than  is  yet  re-established 
between  them  and  us.  Why  do  you  not  gain  Bromley  entirely  ? 
The  task  is  not  difficult,  and  by  governing  him  without  seeming 


192 

to  do  so,  you  will  influence  them.  Your  friends,  I  mean  such  of 
them  as  are  in  Parliament,  will  I  dare  say  take  their  parts  and 
do  everything  which  they  possibly  can  without  direct  contradic- 
tion to  themselves. 

You  broke  the  party,  unite  it  again,  their  sufferings  have  made 
them  wise,  and  whatever  piques  or  jealousies  they  may  entertain 
at  present,  as  they  feel  the  success  of  better  conduct  these  will 
wear  off,  and  you  will  have  it  in  your  power  by  reasonable 
measures  to  lead  them  to  reasonable  ends. 

If  they  are  not  at  first  strong  enough  to  conquer  they  will  be 
too  strong  to  be  broken.  This  hollow  square  will  defend  you  who 
seem  to  be  singled  out  for  destruction,  and  will  be  in  condition 
whenever  the  propitious  day  comes  to  lodge  power  where  it 
naturally  should  be,  with  property. 

I  ask  your  pardon  for  being  so  tedious  but  for  my  part  till  I 
see  something  done  I  shall  have  no  hopes  of  any  employment  in 
London  which  can  make  me  amends  for  leaving  this  retreat,  and 
some  of  the  most  valuable  of  our  friends  whom  I  have  seen  this 
summer  seem  to  be  of  the  same  mind. 

Frank  [his  wife  Frances]  is  extremely  your  servant  and  I  am 
unalterably  what  I  have  ever  endeavoured  to  show  myself. 

G  [eorge]  G  [ranville]  who  is  now  with  me  assures  you  of  his 
faithful  service. 

Robert  Haeley  to  Sir  Simon  Harcourt. 

1708,  October  16. — I  take  it  for  granted  this  will  find  you 
returned  to  London,  and  very  deep  in  Chancery.  If  you  have  a 
spare  minute  for  an  old  friend  to  peep  upon  you,  let  this  paper 
tell  you  how  wholly  I  am  yours,  and  now  the  16th  of  November 
drawing  near  it  puts  me  in  mind  to  whisper  to  you  how  easy  and 
light  I  find  myself  that  I  have  nothing  to  answer  for  but  my  own 
faults,  and  that  nothing  of  the  miscarriages  of  others,  or  their 
misfortunes,  will  call  for  any  apology  from  us,  but  like  the  day  of 
doom  they  must  be  judged  by  their  own  works. 

Our  military  prowess  and  conduct  is  now  famous,  and  the 
Dutch  will  rely  upon  it,  and  as  for  our  economy  it  is  very  good, 
as  long  as  money  flowed  and  funds  would  run,  who  but  we — wo 
sucked  till  the  blood  came,  and  no  regard  to  what  was  to  come 
after  ;  now  everything  is  run  out  of  breath,  the  mines  are 
worked  out,  we  have  a  necessity  created  of  a  long  war,  and 
that  is  now  to  be  made  an  argument  for  most  extravagant 
burdens  this  next  year.  It  is  ridiculous  for  me  to  send  news  to 
London,  but  I  cannot  forbear  letting  you  know  what  is  the  report 
of  our  country,  they  say  that  there  is  a  bargain  made  that  Sir  E. 
Onslow  shall  again  be  made  a  lord,  to  qualify  his  son  to  marry  a 
vast  fortune,  this  and  some  other  considerations  will  oblige  him 
to  be  Speaker,  that  Sir  P.  K  [ing]  hath  upon  some  promise  declined 
his  solicitations,  others  think  after  all  it  will  be  devolved  on  Sir 
J.  K.,  for  it  is  plain  Sir  William  will  do  his  utmost  to  bring  in  that 
relation,  though  he  knows  they  rail  at  him  and  hate  him,  may 
be  he  thinks  their  extravagance  will  make  him  wished  for  again. 


193 

We  have  it  also  current  here  that  at  a  meeting  in  the  City 
where  were  divers  of  our  rulers  yesterday  se'nnight  it  was  agreed 
to  raise  six  millions,  and  that  it  was  inipossihle  to  do  it  by  loans, 
but  it  must  be  by  Exchequer  Bills,  and  those  to  be  secured  by 
the  Malt  Tax  granted  for  perpetuity,  but  they  will  condescend  to 
let  there  be  a  clause  of  redemption.  Is  there  any  need  of 
Parliament  meeting '?     Put  it  ?     Put  it '? 

Jam  vacui  capita  populum  Phceaca  putabant. 

I  hear  also  that  the  great  men  of  Scotland  are  also  to  be 
dropped  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  Junto,  methinks  some  care  should 
be  taken  to  show  them  their  condition,  not  only  that  of  their 
country  but  of  their  own  persons,  and  sure  you  cannot  think 
for  any  quarter  from  the  Tun  to  who  have  taken"  the  '  Squadrone  ' 
into  their  own  bosoms. 

What  attacks  have  been  made  upon ,  and  that  hitherto 

they  have  received  only  denial  you  are  nearer  to  hear  than  I  am. 

But  give  me  leave  to  acquaint  you  that  I  received  a  letter  last 
post  from  a  friend  of  yours  and  mine  that  Mr.  B  [romley]  would 
be  a  candidate  for  the  chair,  in  case  you  and  I  would'  approve 
of  it,  and  that  they  had  hopes  to  carry  it.  I  immediately 
returned  an  answer  that  after  what  had  passed  by  discourse 
and  also  letters  I  could  not  think  there  was  any  room 
left  to  doubt  of  my  serving  him  heartily,  that  I  wished  they 
might  succeed,  that  I  judged  it  would  be  requisite  to  lose  no  time 
in  summoning  up  all  friends,  though  I  did  believe  it  ought  only 
to  be  in  generals,  and  that  the  more  it  were  kept  secret,  the  name 
of  the  person  who  is  to  be  set  up,  the  greater  amazement  it  would 
be  to  the  adversaries.  I  think  if  it  be  well  conducted  it  may  be 
brought  very  near,  I  am  sure  it  will  have  this  one  good  effect  it 
will  bring  people  together,  who  I  doubt  not  but  will  be  sufficient 
to  prevent  a  great  deal  of  mischief,  for  I  find  the  deadness  and 
want  of  spirit  in  some  emboldens  ill  persons  to  undertake  many 
things  they  would  not  else  venture  upon. 

I  have  not  heard  any  thing  of  the  Thracian,  but  I  hope  George 
Granville  has  fixed  his  matter  and  that  it  appears  clear  to  you. 
I  wish  you  would  speak  to  George  to  write  to  all  his  friends  to  be 
in  town  the  first  day. 

Adieu,  my  best  friend.  I  think  Mr.  B.  has  no  need  of  more 
testimonies  of  your  sincerity  and  mine  than  what  we  have  already 
given  him.     I  heartily  kiss  the  young  gentleman's  hands. 

Copy. 

[Henry  St.  John  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1708,  November  6. — I  am  as  much  convinced  as  it  is  possible 
to  be  that  going  out  of  employment  at  the  time  and  in  the  maimer 
we  'li<!  was  equally  honest  and  prudent.  No  man's  opinion  can 
add  any  weight  to  confirm  me  in  this  thought . 

I  must  say  further  that  the  merit  of  this  action  depends,  accord- 
ing to  my  apprehension,  on  the  use  which  you  and  your  friends 
make  of  that  state  of  freedom  which  they  placed  themselves  in 
by  laying  down  their  employments. 

No  one  living  is  able  to  do  so  much  as  you  towards  removing 
our  present  evils,  and  towards  averting  those  which  a  very  short- 
sighted man  may  perceive  to  impend  over  us.  But  you  are  the 
G802  N 


194 

mark  at  which  every  dart  of  faction  is  levelled,  and  it  is  impossible 
either  that  yon  should  be  safe  from  daily  insults,  or  that  the 
least  progress  should  be  made  towards  those  views  which  you 
propose,  unless  a  number  of  gentlemen  be  satisfied  of  their  danger, 
unless  they  be  convinced  that  to  preserve  themselves  they  must 
follow  you,  unless  you  inspire  your  party  with  industry  and 
courage,  which  at  present  seem  only  to  be  possessed  by  the 
factions,  and  with  as  much  of  that  virtuous  love  of  the  country  as 
this  vile  generation  is  capable  of  receiving  and  which  at  present 
seems  not  to  have  the  least  share  in  the  guidance  of  any  side. 
The  fiery  trial  of  affliction  has  made  the  gentlemen  of  the  Church 
of  England  more  prepared  to  form  such  a  party  than  from  their 
former  conduct  it  might  have  been  expected,  and  you  seem  to  be 
with  regard  to  them  in  the  case  of  Plautius  namalteros  sibijam 
placatos  esse  intelligo,  alteros  nunquam  iratos  fuisse . 

A  thorough  conviction  that  these  propositions  are  true  has 
given  occasions  to  long  letters  for  which  I  can  make  no  excuse 
so  good,  and  therefore  will  borrow  one  from  fully — "  Nunc 
tantum  significandum  putari,  id  potins  amorem  tibi  ostenderem 
meum,  quam  ostentarem  prudentiam." 

What  you  mention  concerning  Sir  William  [Wyndham]  's  sub- 
missive protestations,  and  the  scorn  with  which  Wh  [arton  ?] 
received  them  surprises  me  not.  But  that  they  should  think  of 
raising  sixteen  regiments  more,  and  of  mortgaging  either  land  or 
malt,  is  to  my  apprehension  downright  infatuation  and  what  I 
am  glad  of.  They  hasten  things  to  a  decision,  and  our  slavery 
and  their  empire  are  put  upon  that  issue.  For  God's  sake  let  us 
be  once  out  of  Spain  ! 

The  Cardinal  [Auditor  Harley  ?]  tells  me  what  you  have  done 
to  gain  Mr.  B[romley],  and  how  well  you  have  succeeded.  I 
make  no  question  but  you  will  unite  and  govern  the  whole  body 
of  gentlemen  to  their  own  and  to  your  good.  G[eorge] 
G[ranville]  will  not  let  me  conclude  without  adding  a  few  lines 
of  an  epistle  of  Tully  to  Plancus.  I  have  told  him  that  Tully  is 
not  in  your  favour,  and  that  before  you  come  thus  far  you  will  be 
tired  of  my  Latin  and  English  too.  'Tis  to  no  purpose,  he  will 
have  them  sent  and  here  they  are — "Scis  profecto  nihil  enim  te 
fugere  potuit  fuisse  quoddam  tempus,  quum  homines  existimarent 
te  nimis  servire  temporibus.  Quod  ego  quoque  existimarem  si  te, 
ea  quae  patiebare,  probasse  etiam  arbitrarer.  Nunc  alia  ratio 
est  omnium  reruni,  tuuin  judicium  est,  idque  liberam.  Ineumbc 
per  deos  immortales  in  earn  curam  et  cogitationcm  quae  tibi 
summam  dignitatem  et  gloriam  afferat." 

In  contributing  to  which  you  may  depend  on  me  as  a  man, 
how  pleased  soever  I  am  with  the  life  I  now  lead,  ready  to  take 
any  part  I  may  be  thought  able  to  discharge. 

They  are  in  great  uneasiness  about  the  close  of  the  campaign 
in  Flanders  ;  the  fault  is  to  be  laid  on  the  Dutch. 

Shall  you  not  be  forthwith  in  London  ? 

The  death  of  the  Prince  gives  me  thoughts  which  I  will  not 
trouble  you  with. 

I  shall  be  in  London  to  look  a  little  about  me  at  the  end  of 
this  month.  G.G.  [Granville] ,  who  is  much  your  servant,  will 
be'there  very  soon. 


195 

H.  St.  J[ohn]   to  Thomas   [Harley?]. 

1708,  November  15.  Bucklebury. — Dear  Tom,  I  never  was 
more  vexed  in  my  life  than  when  I  rose  this  morning  to  find  the 
servants  I  had  ordered  to  attend  you  in  the  morning  had  been 
drunk  all  night  and  neglected  to  wait  on  you.  I  have  sent  them 
a  grazing,  and  I  ask  your  pardon  for  the  ill-usage  you  had. 

I  forgot  to  speak  to  Mr.  Harley  at  Oxford  in  a  matter  which 
concerns  me  very  nearly,  and  which  I  desire  you  to  mention  to 
him.  A  kinsman  of  mine,  and  as  honest  a  good  man  as  ever 
was,  is  put  on  the  list  of  sheriffs  for  Wilts.  I  would  never 
solicit  to  have  him  excused,  nor  would  Mr.  Pleydell  desire  it,  was 
it  possible  for  him  to  discharge  the  office;  but  his  health  is  so 
extremely  ruined  by  sickness,  and  his  mind  so  broken  by  mis- 
fortunes, that  it  would  be  an  act  of  barbarity  to  force  him  into 
this  employment. 

If  Mr.  Harley  could  prevail  on  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Lord 
Poulett,  or  any  other  privy  councillor  to  appear  for  him,  it  would 
be  a  never  to  be  forgotten  obligation  ;  and  I  pawn  my  word  and 
honour  the  excuses  are  true  in  fact. 

Dice  (?)  is  your  very  humble  servant.  [These  concluding  words 
are  in  Mrs.  St.  Joint  s  handwriting.] 

[Henry  St.  John  to  Robert  Harley.] 

1708-9,  January  26. — I  obeyed  your  orders  last  night,  but  our 
friend  at  the  Temple  [Harcourt]  was  so  busy  that  he  was  forced 
to  neglect  answering  even  your  summons,  and  my  company  would 
have  been  of  no  great  moment  in  your  council. 

I  am  just  now  told  that  the  motion  made  to-day  by  Lord 
W.  P  [aulet]  is  by  direction,  and  that  there  is  to  be  the  same  stress 
laid  upon  the  proceedings  in  consequence  of  it  against  you  as  was 
on  the  election  [for  Abingdon]  against  Har  [court] .  I  mention 
this  to  you  because  I  fancy  my  information  comes  from  one  who 
has  been  already  very  plainly  spoke  to. 

[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury]   to   [Piobert]   Harley. 

1708-9,  March  2. — I  am  sorry  we  have  so  often  missed  one 
another,  when  I  have  been  at  your  house  and  you  have  sent 
hither.  If  you  could  be  at  home  any  time  to-night  between  seven 
and  ten  or  to-morrow  night,  I  would  endeavour  to  wait  on  you. 

H.  St.  John  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1709,  August  14.  Astrop.— Hearing  by  Dr.  Stratford  that  you 
have  married  your  daughter  the  last  week,  I  look  upon  myself  as 
entituled  by  the  part  I  take  in  everything  which  relates  to  you, 
to  trouble  you  with  a  letter  on  this  occasion.  Do  me  therefore 
the  justice  to  believe  that  I  wish  the  young  couple  happy  in  each 
other,  and  you  so  in  both  of  'em. 

It  is  great  satisfaction  to  me  to  consider  that  this  happiness 
must  needs  attend  a  match,  where  you  have  brought  into  your 
family  one  who  by  his  good  sense,  his  knowledge,  his  probity, 
and  his  modesty  seemed  to  be  akin  to  you  even  before  his 
marriage. 


196 

[Henry  St.  John  to  Robert  Haeley.] 

1709,  September  17.  Bueklebury. — I  send  this  note  to  express 
my  concern  that  I  am  not  able  to  wait  upon  you  at  Oxford  as 
Mr.  Granville  and  I  had  proposed  to  do. 

You  can  have  nothing  to  communicate  to  me  which  will  not  be 
so  far  welcome  that  it  comes  from  you.  But  I  begin  to  expect 
neither  peace  abroad  nor  good  order  at  home.  I  wish  you  per- 
fect health  and  good  weather,  two  articles  of  no  small  importance 
to  the  satisfaction  and  joy  of  life. 

In  three  weeks  time  I  intend  to  go  to  Lavington,  my  hounds 
and  horses  are  already  there,  my  books  will  soon  follow.  In  that 
retreat  if  I  may  hear  sometimes  that  you  and  the  few  friends 
which  I  have  in  the  world  are  well,  all  will  be  well  with  me. 
I  am  ever,  &c. 

Postscript. — I  beg  leave  to  assure  my  Lord  Dupplin  of  my  most 
humble  service.     Frank  is  extremely  yours. 

[The  Same  to  the  Same.] 

1709,  September  21.  Bueklebury. — Having  an  opportunity  of 
sending  a  letter  safely  to  Oxford,  and  Stratford  having  formerly 
told  me  that  he  had  a  very  sure  way  of  conveying  anything  to 
you,  I  transmit  this  to  him. 

I  should  have  been  very  glad  to  have  known  the  particulars  of 
this  noble  project,  since  it's  hard  to  imagine  what  air  of  probability 
could  be  given  to  any  story  calculated  for  such  a  purpose.  But 
there  is  an  ill  nature  in  the  world  which  makes  men  incapable 
of  submitting  to  the  laws  of  friendship  themselves,  and  of  patiently 
seeing  it  prevail  among  others. 

I  thank  you  for  those  kind  comprehensive  wishes  which  you 
bestow  upon  me.  In  this  obscure  and  private  life  I  am  perfectly 
easy,  and  shall  with  the  same  ease  return  to  the  noise  and  busi- 
ness of  an  active  public  life,  whenever  the  service  of  my  country 
or  of  my  friends  calls  me  forth. 

Since  you  are  so  indifferent  as  not  to  trouble  yourself  either 
about  the  peace  or  about  the  measures  which  our  governors  at 
home  will  pursue,  my  indifference  will  increase  upon  me,  and  I 
will  likewise  wait  with  patience  for  that  something  which  is  not 
much  expected. 

Adieu,  dear  Sir,  may  you  still  continue  involved  in  your  virtue 
and  shielded  by  your  innocence,  safe  from  every  dart  of  malice. 
May  all  your  designs  for  the  good  of  your  country  prosper,  and 
every  other  blessing  light  upon  you. 

Sic  vovet  H.  S. 

Postscript. — I  am  my  Lord  Dupplin's  most  faithful  humble 
servant.     My  wife  desires  you  to  accept  of  her  respects. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [Piobert  Harley]. 

1709,  September  3.  [Heath rop.] — Though  I  was  not  at  home 
when  your  servant  called  yet  I  had  your  letter  very  safe,  and 
return  you  thanks  for  it.  If  this  house  should  be  in  your  road 
to  Herefordshire  and  you  would  be  pleased  to  take  a  bed  or  a 
dinner,  or  both,  nobody  would  be  more  welcome  to  me. 


197 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [Robert  Harley]  . 

1709,  September  18.  Heathrop. — I  have  been  very  appre- 
hensive that  the  great  change  in  the  north  might  give  such  an 
over-balance  one  way  as  might  create  more  difficulties  than  can 
presently  occur  to  one's  thoughts,  but  they  may  either  tend  to 
the  deferring  or  hastening  a  peace  as  they  are  made  use  of. 

Having  company  at  present  with  me  at  dinner  I  have  not  time 
to  say  much,  but  I  should  be  glad  if  you  could  let  me  know  what 
time  the  Parliament  will  sit,  when  you  intend  to  be  in  London, 
and  whether  there  will  be  anything  of  moment,  so  that  one  need 
be  there  early  in  the  Sessions. 

The  master  of  the  "  Crown  "  in  Worcester,  I  think,  is  called 
Glynn,  and  is  postmaster ;  if  so,  he  was  my  servant  andean  send 
any  letter  directed  to  me  safely  hither. 

The  Same  to   [the  Same]. 

1709,  November  3.  Heathrop. — I  am  very  sensible  how  far  I 
am  from  being  able  to  act  any  considerable  part  in  the  good  you 
mention,  but  shall  always  be  ready  to  concur  with  you  in  every- 
thing may  be  for  the  interest  of  the  public,  being  convinced 
nobody  can  wish  better  to  it  nor  judge  better  of  it  than  yourself. 

I  do  not  doubt  but  the  generality  of  the  nation  long  for  a  peace, 
and  the  majority  of  those  who  represent  it,  when  discoursed 
singly  in  the  country,  agree  in  that  opinion.  But  how  they  may 
change  their  minds  when  they  come  to  London  and  submit  to 
their  leaders,  I  will  not  take  upon  me  to  determine.  However  it 
is  evident  so  many  circumstances  from  at  home  as  well  as  from 
abroad  make  peace  desirable,  that  if  the  nation  could  see  how  they 
might  have  a  good  one  it  is  my  opinion  they  would  be  very 
uneasy  till  they  had  it.  Some  opportunities  have  already  been 
lost ;  if  more  of  the  same  nature  should  offer  it  would  be  for  the 
service  of  her  Majesty  and  the  public  that  they  might  not  be 
slipped  over  in  silence  as  the  others  have  been  ;  and  how  reason- 
able or  practicable  it  may  be  to  look  back,  and  enquire  into  what 
has  already  passed  in  that  affair,  I  shall  defer  mentioning  till 
I  am  so  fortunate  to  see  you. 

The  Same  to   [the  Same]. 

1709,  December  1. — I  am  truly  concerned  at  the  cause  of  your 
deferring  your  journey,  and  agree  it  is  too  just  as  well  as  too 
melancholy  a  reason  to  any  man  of  good  nature ;  and  whoever  is 
without  that  best  of  qualities  can,  in  my  opinion,  never  deserve 
so  entire  an  esteem  as  I  shall  always  have  for  you.  But  I  hope 
your  son  is  in  a  way  of  recovery  and  will  soon  set  you  at  liberty 
to  ho  in  town,  where  you  cannot  but  know  you  are  much  wanted. 
I  begin  my  journey  to-morrow,  designing  to  be  in  London  on 
Saturday. 

If  this  war  in  the  north  has  been  begun  or  encouraged  by  any 
contrivance  of  ours  it  is  certain  they  know  not  what  they  have 
done,  nor  how  bad  the  consequence  may  be,  not  so  much  at 
present  as  hereafter ;  if  all  the  naval  stores  should  get  into  one 


198 

hand  it  might  prove  the  unhappiest  monopoly  that  ever  Englan 
saw.     But  I  am  entirely  a  stranger  to  what  has  been  transacted 
in  this  affair,  and  hoping  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  shall  have 
an    opportunity  to   be   more   fully  informed   from   you   I   now 
conclude. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley. 

[1709-1710,]  Thursday  morning. — I  found  Lord  H  [alifax?]  very 
flaming  on  the  subject  you  two  had  discoursed,  expressing  great 
friendship  to  you  and  me  and  desirous  we  three  might  debate  the 
matter  together,  but  he  was  so  possessed  of  the  ruin  such  a 
resolution  would  bring  on  everybody  concerned  in  the  advice  that 
he  very  near  declared  that  he  could  not  accept  if  that  were  not 
cleared.  It  will  be  worth  while  to  endeavour  to  convince  him, 
and  if  that  cannot  be,  it  should  be  considered  what  should  be 
said  to  him  here,  in  case  he  presses  for  some  declaration ;  what 
strengthens  my  suspicion  is  that  he  has  desired  the  Secretary 
that  no  step  may  be  made  towards  it  in  the  office,  and  that  it 
may  be  kept  private  till  he  is  able  to  come  hither. 

On  the  other  side  the  I)  [uke]  of  S  [omerset]  is  much  out  of 
humour,  talks  very  despairingly — as  if  he  sees  nothing  would  be 
done — and  sometimes  doubtfully,  of  the  above-mentioned  council. 
I  wish  he  and  Lord  Rivers  and  you  and  I  might  talk  together 
soon,  and  if  the  motion  came  from  you  it  were  the  better.  I 
doubt  he  was  nothing  more  out  of  humour  because  you  and  I 
were  together  yesterday,  but  for  that  I  have  but  slight  ground. 

Since  I  writ  so  far  I  have  seen  the  D  [uke]  of  S  [omerset] .  He 
is  in  better  humour  but  not  quite  as  I  wish. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury   to   [Robert  Harley]. 

[1710,  July  22,  endorsed.']  Saturday. — If  any  real  satisfaction 
can  be  given  her  Majesty  upon  what  we  are  to  discover  to-morrow 
morning  I  believe  she  will  soon  come  to  a  resolution,  and,  as  it 
will  be  necessary  in  the  first  place  to  resolve  upon  the  persons  to 
succeed,  so  I  find  an  obstruction  to  any  determination  from  a 
thought  that  I  should  be  employed  in  that  post.  I  have  ten 
reasons,  every  one  strong  enough  to  hinder  my  doing  it,  but  that 
of  engaging  in  an  employment  I  do  not  in  the  least  understand 
and  have  not  a  head  turned  for  ought  to  convince  everybody 
else  as  well  as  myself  that  I  am  in  the  right,  so  that  I  make  it 
my  request  to  you  to  convince  her  Majesty  that  I  am  so,  and  that 
she,  you,  and  everybody  will  turn  your  thoughts  to  the  filling 
Lli at  Commission.  In  my  mind  you  should  be  at  the  head,  because 
you  then  come  naturally  into  the  Cabinet  Council,  where  you  are 
so  much  wanted  ;  and  every  one  of  the  other  Commissioners 
should  be  persons  able  to  serve  not  only  at  that  Board  but  in  one 
of  the  Houses  of  Parliament. 

I  hope  you  will  be  very  particular  in  your  instructions  to  Mr. 
Cressett,  as  well  for  Holland  as  Hanover,  where  I  hope  he  may 
be  very  useful.  I  have  just  now  yours  of  last  night.  I  have  no 
objection  to  either  of  them,  but  wish  it  may  not  remind  the 
world,  if  Lord  Je  [rsey]  should  go,  of  that  step  in  his  conduct 
which  I  think  is  most  exceptional :  but  of  this  we  will  talk  more. 


199 
The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley. 

1710,  October  14.— Her  Majesty  has  given  Mr.  Secretary 
directions  to  prepare  a  commission  "for  my  Lord  Peterborough  to 
be  General  of  the  Marines  ;  I  presume  if  you  see  him  it  may  not 
be  improper  to  let  him  know  it,  and  that  as  to  the  other  preten- 
sion there  remain  yet  some  difficulties. 

I  do  not  find  that  she  has  as  yet  given  any  orders  about  the 
two  bishops  [Bristol  and  St.  David's] ,  which  should  not  be  much 
longer  delayed. 

Her  Majesty  was  so  pleased  with  the  good  weather  yesterday 
and  the  day  before,  and  makes  so  much  more  use  of  it  here  at 
Windsor  than  she  does  at  Hampton  Court,  that  she  seems 
resolved  to  return  hither  Tuesday  se'nnight  for  the  rest  of  that 
week. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [Robert  Harley]. 

1710,  October  20.— I  send  you  here  enclosed  a  letter  for 
the  King  of  Hanover.  I  have  this  morning  as  well  as  last 
night  been  with  the  Queen,  and  discoursed  her  about  the  Diuke 
of]  Ar[gyll].  Last  night  she  resolved  to  tell  him  when  she  saw 
him  that  she  was  sorry  her  circumstances  would  not  allow  her 
to  do  what  she  understood  he  desired.  I  told  her  that 
answer  would  certainly  disoblige,  and  this  morning  I  find  her  a 
little  softened,  but  yet  not  resolved  to  grant.  For  my  part  I  see 
no  medium,  and  wish  you  would  write  to  her  upon  the  subject ; 
I  have  said  what  I  can,  and  will  do  so  again  before  the  D[uke] 
comes  to-morrow. 

The  D  [uke]  of  Som  [erset]  came  hither  last  night,  but  as  yet 
has  not  been  with  her  Majesty. 

Lord  [Rochester]  President,  having  left  with  me  the  City 
address,  I  read  it  to  the  Queen  last  night.  She  immediately  took 
exception  to  the  expression  that  "  her  right  was  Divine,"  and  this 
morning  told  me  that,  having  thought  often  of  it,  she  could  by 
no  means  like  it,  and  thought  it  so  unfit  to  be  given  to  anybody 
that  she  wished  it  might  be  left  out ;  if  it  can  be  I  find  she  would 
like  it  much  better.  Pray  talk  with  my  Lord  President  upon 
this ;  he  will  be,  I  suppose,  at  the  Cockpit,  and  dines  at  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry's,  and  if  it  can  be  omit  that  expression. 

If  you  resolve  to  go  into  the  country  there  are  very  many 
things  to  be  settled  first ;  the  state  of  the  House  of  Lords  is  bad, 
and  a  great  prospect  that  Argyll,  Rivers,  Peterborough,  Jersey, 
and  Haversham  will  be  dissatisfied,  and  Nottingham  and  Guern- 
sey cool,  unless  her  Majesty  use  some  means  to  please  them, 
which  nobody  can  so  much  contribute  to  persuade  her  to  as 
yourself.  If  something  be  not  done  for  Lord  Fitzwalter  that 
will  lose  him  and  disgust  Lord  Rivers,  who  engaged  for  it. 

Some  resolution  should  be  taken  what  to  do  with  the  troops 
embarked  from  the  Isle  of  Wight,  if  they  arc  not  to  do  the  service 
they  have  so  long  waited  for  ;  and  Lord  Peter  [borough]  will  be 
distracted,  and  not  without  reason,  if  you  go  and  leave  his 
concerns  undetermined. 


'200 

The  Sessions  comes  on  so  fast  I  wish  you  can  be  back  before  it 
be  necessary  to  think  of  the  Speech. 

I  hear  the  Bank  is  in  great  disorder,  and  I  know  not  how  the 
Hoard  of  Treasury  can  spare  you  long. 

The  Duke  op  Shrewsbury  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1710,  November  10. — This  morning  I  have  had  a  long  discourse 
with  her  Majesty  about  the  Admiralty.  You  know  the  objections 
she  has  to  Lord  Jer[sey],  which  are  no  ways  to  be  overcome  but 
by  the  sad  reflection  how  few  there  are  capable  of  that  post.  It 
is  now  plain  by  the  late  orders  sent  that  Lord  Raby  can  hardly 
be  here  in  time,  for  it  would  be  unjustifiable  not  to  settle  that 
Commission  before  the  Parliament  meets.  Lord  Rivers  was 
thought  on,  but  I  believe  he  would  not  care  for  a  place  of  so  great 
attendance.  She  ordered  me  to  write  to  you  if  you  could  propose 
anybody,  for  she  seems  in  haste  the  Commission  should  be  passed ; 
and  willing  Lord  Mohun  should  be  one,  though  not  the  first.  I 
hope  in  your  answer  you  will  propose  somebody  better  than  has 
yet  been  thought  on,  or,  if  you  cannot,  you  will  have  no  ill  occasion 
to  press  for  Lord  Jer  [sey] ,  or  whoever  you  like  best. 

The    Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1711,  [February  28-]  March  10.  Hague. — You  will  have  seen 
by  my  letter  the  last  post  to  Mr.  Secretary  St.  John  the  situation 
I  found  affairs  in  upon  my  arrival  here,  and  I  shall  desire  to  refer 
you  to  him  from  time  to  time  without  giving  you  the  trouble  of  my 
letters,  unless  it  be  where  anything  may  deserve  your  particular 
care ;  and  I  must  now  pray  that — as  you  will  observe  by  mine  to 
him  by  this  post  how  uneasy  I  am  at  the  great  diminution  of  our 
army  to  what  it  was  the  last  year,  whereas,  considering  the  great 
efforts  of  the  enemy,  we  ought  rather  to  be  stronger. — you  will 
give  your  assistance  in  my  desire  of  her  Majesty's  orders  to 
replace  the  five  regiments  to  be  sent  from  hence,  by  foreign 
troops  where  they  may  be  had,  at  the  same  time  I  receive  her 
Majesty's  direction  for  shipping  off  those  regiments. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  Travers. 

1711,  April  [3-]  14.  Hague. — I  had  the  favour  of  yours  of  the 
29th  of  the  last  month  by  the  last  post.  I  believe  the  reason  of 
the  monies  not  being  ordered  for  Blenheim  is  occasioned  by  Mr. 
Harley's  indisposition.  I  hope  by  this  time  he  is  abroad  and 
the  necessary  orders  have  been  given.  If  he  lets  the  payments 
begin  from  the  first  of  March  the  work  may  be  carried  on  the 
faster.  I  shall  be  glad  sometimes  at  your  leisure  to  hear  from 
you. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury   to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1711,  April  17. — An  express  arrived  to-night  brings  the  news 
of  the  Emperor's  death,  the  17th  n.s.,  upon  which  her  Majesty 


201 

has  resolved  to  call  an  extraordinary  Cabinet  to-morrow  in  the 
evening.  I  doubt  your  health  will  not  permit  you  to  be  there ; 
but  as 'this  is  an  affair  of  the  last  importance  I  hope  you  will 
communicate  your  thoughts  to  somebody  concerning  the  most 
material  points  to  be  first  resolved  on  and  despatched. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [Robert  Harley]. 

1711,  April  25.— Before  I  see  Mr.  Vanhulst  I  should  be  glad 
to  concert  with  you  what  should  lie  said  to  him,  and  agree 
whether  the  matter  we  meet  upon  to-night  should  be  put  into  Ins 
management. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  the  letter  from  "  Schaffouse  "  is  a  cheat 
and  intended  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  future  reward  :  however, 
it  is  upon  a  subject  of  such  importance  and  relating  to  a  life  so 
necessary  and  precious  to  us  all  that  all  imaginable  care  should 
be  taken  of  it,  and  1  think  a  particular  consideration  should  be 
had  in  what  manner  to  propose  to  her  Majesty  not  to  be  so 
exposed  to  attempts,  as  she  certainly  is,  for  want  of  attendance, 
and  by  her  back  stairs  every  where  in  all  her  houses  being  made 
the  common  way  to  come"  to  her  as  well  for  strangers  as  her 
nearest  domestics.  I  have  lived  in  four  Courts,  and  this  is  the 
first  where  I  have  ever  seen  anybody  go  up  the  back  stairs  unless 
such  as  the  Prince  would  have  come  to  him  unobserved. 

As  to  your  own  concern  I  think  you  believe  I  wish  both  you 
and  the  public  well,  and  I  hope  you  will  do  what  is  best  for  both, 
and  upon  that  foot  I  am  sure  you  never  can  be  greater  than  I 
sincerely  wish  you  ;  but  at  the  same  time  that  is  done  I  conceive 
other  alterations  should  be  made,  upon  which  it  is  impossible  to 
give  an  opinion  unless  one  knew  how  far  the  Queen  would  go,  and 
cut  our  coat  according  to  our  cloth. 

[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley.] 

[1711,  endorsed.']  April  26.— Upon  consideration  of  our  debate 
last  night  I  am  of  opinion  it  will  be  impracticable  that  Mr. 
Vanhulst  should  go  into  Holland,  and  all  who  were  at  the  meeting 
last  night  not  immediately  guess  he  is  the  man  entrusted.  I 
am  also  of  opinion  it  will  be  impossible  to  keep  this  much  longer 
a  secret,  nor  do  1  think  it  very  safe  for  us  to  do  it ;  both  French 
and  Dutch  will  speak  of  it  if  it  do  not  go  on,  and  if  it  do  it  must 
soon  be  communicated  to  many.  Upon  the  whole  I  could  wish 
the  Queen  would  speak  of  it  to-night  to  the  Cabinet,  as  a  paper 
come  to  her  hands  without  saying  how,  and  in  the  Cabinet  let 
them  debate  in  what  manner  it  should  be;  sent  to  the  Pensioner, 
either  by  Lord  Etaby  or  otherwise,  as  they  think  best ;  and  at  the 
same  time  Vanhulst  might  go  over  privately  instructed_  by  the 
Queen's  order  to  say  what  she  thinks  proper  to  the  Pensioner. 

Take  what  method  you  please,  I  dare  engage  the  secret  will  be 
none  in  fifteen  days,  and  by  attempting  to  keep  it  among  our- 
selves we  shall  anger  the  rest  of  the  Cabinet,  Lord  Raby,  and 
even  those  entrusted  with  you  and  me,  if  without  their  knowledge 
we  send  a  man  to  negotiate  privately. 


202 

I  have  a  little  touch  of  the  gout  and  in  heel,  which  makes  me 
write  so  that  I  doubt  you  cannot  read  it.  If  it  he  not  too  much 
trouble  I  should  he  glad  to  know  your  thoughts,  and  that  you 
will  excuse  mine  not  so  well  digested  as  they  should  be. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley. 

[Same  date.J  Thursday  night. — The  paper  has  been  com- 
municated to-night  as  was  resolved,  Lord  President]  was  not  of 
that  opinion,  but  he  submitted  it ;  I  find  some  of  the  lords  who 
refine  (sic)  the  whole  is  concluded.  I  wish  they  were  in  the 
right. 

I  shall  be  ready  to  see  Mr.  Vanhuls  to-morrow  morning 
between  nine  and  ten  ;  I  have  not  asked  the  Queen's  leave,  but 
suppose  one  may  recommend  particularly  to  him  to  talk  freely  to 
the  Pensioner  upon  the  paper  the  Queen  sends  him.  I  name 
between  nine  and  ten  because  you  said  the  morning,  but  I  shall 
have  nothing  to  do  all  day,  and  could  as  well  see  him  at  any 
other  time  as  at  that. 

The  gentleman  I  begged  an  employment  for  in  the  Customs  at 
Dover  or  Deal,  I  have  forgot  which — his  name  was  Power — died 
two  days  ago,  and  has  left  a  numerous  family,  who  must  now  all 
starve.  The  sons  are  so  young  that  I  will  not  propose  one  of  them 
to  succeed  him,  nor  no  other  expedient  to  help  them. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

[1711,  end  of  April.]  Friday. — The  paper  having  been  laid 
last  night  before  the  Cabinet  Council  and  Mr.  Secretary  received 
his  orders  to  write  to  Lord  Raby  to  communicate  it  to  the  Pensioner, 
I  conclude  he  will  do  it  to-night,  and,  supposing  Mr.  Vanhuls  will 
not  go  by  this  packet,  hope  you  will  take  care  at  least  that  he 
write  to  the  Pensioner  upon  the  subject,  as  also  to  acquaint  him 
he  will  be  with  him  as  soon  as  the  next  letters,  desiring  no  resolu- 
tion may  be  taken  till  he  can  discourse  him. 

Mr.  Secretary  was  asking  whether  this  should  not  be  communi- 
cated to  Drummond  and  he  instructed  to  talk  with  the  Pensioner 
upon ;  it  is  hard  for  us  to  say  no  without  telling  him  Vanhuls  has 
that  commission  which  the  Queen  would  have  nobody  know,  so 
that  if  Mr.  Secretary  ask  me  I  will  tell  him  he  ought  to  receive 
her  Majesty's  directions,  and  that  nobody  should  be  entrusted  in 
an  affair  of  this  nature  without  her  leave,  and  her  Majesty  might 
be  prepared  to  say  she  thinks  as  few  as  is  possible  should  know 
the  secret  for  the  present,  and  forbid  him  to  write  it  to  anybody. 
I  trouble  you  with  this  because  perhaps  you  may  go  to  the 
Queen.  I  am  too  lame  to  appear,  and  apprehend  that  if  I  should 
force  my  knee  I  might  be  laid  up  for  a  longer  time. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  May  [17-]  28.— I  should  have  written  oftener  to  you  but 
that  I  know  Mr.  St.  John  acquaints  you  with  my  private  letters  to 
him.  Mine  by  this  post  will  let  you  see  the  difficulties  I  meet 
with  ;  and  as  I  shall  always  be  ready  to  take  measures  with  you 
for  the  carrying  on  the  service  with  success,  so  I  must  beg  your 


203 

friendship  and  assistance.  Upon  my  word  and  honour  I  am  no 
ways  ambitious  of  power,  but  if  it  be  not  made  visible  to  the 
officers  that  I  have  the  Queen's  protection  it  will  make  rt  very 
difficult  for  me  to  preserve  that  discipline  in  this  army  which  is 
for  her  service,  which  I  have  very  much  at  my  heart.  I  am  very 
sensible  of  the  hurry  of  business  you  have  on  your  hands,  so  that 
I  do  not  expect  letters  often  from  you,  but  this  bearer,  Mr.  Craggs, 
on  whose  friendship  I  rely,  you  may  freely  give  him  your 
commands  and  he  will  be  exact  in  acquainting  me  with  them. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [Bobert  Harley]. 

1711,  May  22.  Tuesday.— According  to  my  judgment,  which, 
without  affectation,  is  very  mean,  especially  in  Latin  compositions, 
the  enclosed0  is  very  well  done.  The  subject  is  noble,  and  I 
think  what  is  writ  upon  it  very  handsome. 

I  shall  be  ready  to  attend  you,  Mr.  Secretary,  and  the  M.  del 
Borgo.  I  wish  we  might  first  have  considered  what  we  should 
have  said  to  him,  it  might  have  saved  time  and  another  meeting ; 
but  I  am  of  opinion  what  he  says  must  at  last  be  put  in  writing 
and  communicated  to  the  Cabinet  Council.  I  know_  not  whether 
you  design  to  be  at  the  Cockpit  this  morning  :  it  is  certain  we 
want  your  help,  and  that  there  are  now  four  things  relating  to 
foreign  affairs  to  be  considered  of  as  great  consequence  as  can 
be—this  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy ;  the  answer  to  the  Pensioner 
about  the  project  we  sent  over;  the  affair  of  Portugal ;  and  the 
demand  of  the  King  of  Sweden,  with  the  whole  consideration  of 
that  northern  war,  and  the  treaties  and  engagements  the  Queen 
is  in  to  those  different  interests.  I  am  confident  when  you  reflect 
on  the  importance  of  these  affairs  you  will  be  of  opinion  they 
should  be  well  considered. 

I  observed  in  Yanhulst's  letter  that  the  Pensioner  imagined  I 
had  a  more  than  ordinary  intimacy  with  Lord  Eaby.  I  cannot 
conceive  what  ground  he  has  for  that.  My  acquaintance  with 
him  was  as  little  as  can  be  with  one  who  was  always  in  the  late 
King's  Court,  and  I  never  had  any  correspondence  in  my  life  with 
trim  till  he  writ  to  me  upon  my  coming  last  year  into  her 
Majesty's  service  ;  and  can  assure  you  I  have  never  named 
Vanhulst,  the  errand  he  went  upon,  or  your  correspondence  with 
the  Pensioner,  to  him.  The  last  T  did  recommend  to  Lord 
Albemarle,  and  perceive  he  had  taken  pains  in  it,  and  with  some 
success. 

Surely  it  is  time  the  Queen  began  to  make  such  removes  as 
Bhe  is  resolved  upon.  I  heard  Lord  Privy  Seal  [Bishop  of 
Bristol]  talks  of  going  out  of  town  for  a  few  days  this  week. 
Would  not  that  be  a  great  inconvenience  and  delay  to  all 
business  ? 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  [May  29-J  June  8.— I  received  your  favour  of  the  18-29  past 
with  great  satisfaction,  and  do  heartily  congratulate  your  having 
recovered  your  strength  to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  able  to  attend 

*  The  preamble  to  Hurley's  patent  creating  him  Earl  of  Oxford. 


204 

the  public  service  again,  and  I  hope  the  business  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  which  you  have  so  great  a  share,  and  have  hitherto 
succeeded  so  much  to  the  advantage  of  the  nation  as  well  as  to 
your  own  lionour,  will  soon  be  happily  ended,  that  you  may  be 
more  at  liberty  to  attend  at  the  Council  and  the  Treasury,  on 
which  the  (Queen's  service  at  home  and  that  of  the  public  abroad 
do  so  much  depend.  I  am  very  sensible  of  the  obligation  I  have 
to  you  that  the  army  here  has  been  hitherto  so  regularly  sub- 
sisted, and  I  am  persuaded  we  are  so. much  in  your  thoughts  that 
I  need  not  pray  the  continuance  of  your  care  of  us. 

I  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  the  assurance  you  give  me, 
that  the  building  of  Blenheim  shall  not  be  neglected.  I  cannot 
dissemble  the  desire  I  have  to  see  that  monument  of  her  Majesty's 
goodness,  and  the  nation's  acceptance  of  my  service,  brought  to 
some  degree  of  perfection,  I  hope  I  shall  give  no  just  reason  for 
posterity  to  reproach  you  for  having  been  the  finisher  of  it,  and 
if  I  have  the  good  fortune  to  spend  any  part  of  my  life  there  I 
shall  always  have  in  my  view  a  remembrancer  of  the  obligations 
I  owe  you  on  this  account. 

M[argaret,  Countess  of]   Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of 

Oxford]  . 

1711,  June  7. — Though  I  have  not  the  happiness  to  be  per- 
sonally known  to  you,  yet  my  grievous  circumstances  and 
present  extremity  will,  I  hope,  plead  my  excuse  for  troubling  you 
in  this  manner,  being  unable  to  wait  on  you  myself,  and  indeed 
destitute  of  any  friend — except  the  gentleman  that  brings  you 
this — to  solicit  my  affair,  which  is  humbly  to  desire  that  you  will 
please  to  take  into  your  consideration  the  prayer  of  my  petition 
now  lodged  in  the  Treasury,  and  that  some  immediate  relief  may 
be  ordered  me,  for  I  am  now  reduced  to  the  last  extremity. 

My  Lord,  for  God's  sake  let  not  the  multitude  of  your  weighty 
affairs  make  you  forget  the  deplorable  condition  of,  &c. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  June  [11-]  22. — I  am  just  now  favoured  with  your 
Lordship's  obliging  letters  of  the  25th  and  29th  past ;  each  of 
them  gives  me  occasion  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  fresh 
marks  you  have  received  of  the  Queen's  favour. 

After  the  kind  assurances  you  give  me  of  your  friendship,  I 
should  be  very  much  wanting  both  in  my  public  and  private 
capacity  if  I  neglected  anything  within  the  compass  of  my  know- 
ledge or  power  that  might  contribute  to  the  making  the  discharge 
of  your  high  trust  as  easy  and  agreeable  to  you  as  may  be. 
I  am  very  sensible  how  necessary  good  husbandry  is  in  the  vast 
expense  we  are  at.  I  have  hitherto  heartily  endeavo,ured  to  put 
an  end  to  it,  and  assure  you  that  while  the  nation  is  obliged  to 
bear  that  heavy  burden,  it  shall  be  my  constant  study  to  manage 
that  part  of  the  war  I  am  concerned  in  with  the  utmost  frugality. 
I  pray  I  may  hereafter  have  your  commands  without  reserve, 
which  I  would  not  ask  if  I  were  not  resolved  you  shall  always 
find  my  returns  such  as  may  really  convince  you  it  cannot  be 
more  my  interest  than  it  is  my  inclination  to  approve  myself 
with  the  greatest  truth,  &c. 


205 
The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  July  [5-]  16. — I  give  your  Lordship  many  thanks  for  the 
honour'of  your  letter  of  the  ~  and  pray  you  will  believe  it  shall 
always  be  my  endeavour  to  make  all  possible  returns  for  your 
friendship  and  good  offices,  of  which  you  continue  to  give  me 
such  convincing  proofs,  as  well  by  the  provision  you  make  for 
the  public  service,  in  which  1  have  my  lot,  as  for  that  part  of  my 
private  concerns.  Upon  the  former  of  these  points  I  gave  you  my 
thoughts  in  my  letter  of  the  4th  instant,  with  the  freedom  which 
you  encourage  me  to  make  use  of,  and  her  Majesty's  service 
requires.  I  must  expect  your  Lordship's  answer  before  I  can  say 
any  more  upon  that  subject,  or  send  over  the  person  I  proposed 
to  you,  so  that  I  shall  at  this  time  trouble  you  no  further  than 
to  repeat  a  truth  which  all  my  actions  shall  confirm:  I  mean  that 
of  the  just  value  I  have  for  your  friendship,  and  the  sincerity 
wherewith  I  am,  &c. 

Postscript.  I  fear  the  conduct  of  the  King  of  Poland,  as  to  the 
corps  of  neutrality,  may  prove  very  troublesome  to  the  Allies. 

The  Same  to   [the  Same]. 

1711,  July  [15-]  26.— I  have  let  a  post  pass  without  returning 
your  Lordship  thanks  for  the  honour  of  your  letter  of  the  TV  instant, 
choosing  rather  to  do  it  by  Lord  Stair  himself :  his  private  affairs 
on  your  side  have  been  long  known  to  recmire  his  presence  there. 
I  am  persuaded  his  voyage  will  give  no  other  umbrage  among  us, 
and  I  will  take  all  possible  care  the  secret  do  not  get  vent  in 
Holland. 

I  cannot  expect,  neither  can  you  give  me,  greater  assurances 
and  proofs  of  your  friendship  than  you  have  done,  and  I  flatter 
myself  you  will  not  cmestion  the  sincerity  of  my  endeavours  to 
ui'.iit  the  continuance  of  it,  when  I  tell  you  I  am  entirely  sensible 
that  wit  bout  the  Queen's  favour,  and  your  confidence,  it  will 
be  impossible  for  me  to  carry  on  the  service  with  any 
advantage  to  the  public,  or  satisfaction  to  myself.  The 
latter  depends  wholly  upon  the  former,  and  it  is  to  the 
promoting  of  that  1  shall  most  heartily  employ  all  the  means 
in  my  power,  but  I  shall  shorten  this  letter,  and  pray  leave 
to  refer  you  for  the  rest  to  my  Lord  Stair,  who  will  fully 
explain  to  you  every  article  of  the  project,  and  better  express 
than  I  can  write  my  true  sentiments  in  regard  to  yourself.  I 
know  liis  Lordship  cannot  have  a  more  powerful  recommendation 
to  you  than  bis  own  merit,  and  shall  therefore  only  add,  that  as 
I  have  always  bad  great  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  good 
service  la;  has  done  the  public,  and  bis  continual  friendship  to 
myself  in  particular,  so  1  now  assure  him  be  can  do  me  none  so 
great  as  that  of  confirming  your  Lordship  in  the  opinion  you  do 
me  the  justice  to  entertain,  of  my  being  with  the  greatest  truth, 
&c. 

Postscript. — Having  just  now  received  a  piece  of  the  Duke  of 
Bavaria's  new  coin,  I  send  it  to  your  Lordship  that  you  may  see 
the  titles  he  takes. 


206 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  [July  27-]  August  6. — It  is  with  great  pleasure  I  now  give 
an  account  by  Brigadier  Sutton  of  our  having  passed  the  enemy's 
lines,  the  importance  of  which  may  best  be  judged  of  by  the  pre- 
cautions the  enemy  have  been  taking  as  well  last  year  as  this  to 
prevent  it.  You  will  have  heard  of  our  late  motions  towards  the 
lines  between  Arras  and  Hedin,  which,  having  had  the  effect  I 
proposed  in  drawing  the  Mareshal  de  Villars  with  all  his  troops 
that  way,  we  made  a  march  on  Tuesday  night  with  so  much 
diligence  that  our  advanced  troops  got  over  the  Sensett  at  Harleux 
yesterday  morning  by  break  of  day,  before  the  enemy  could  come 
to  make  any  opposition.  Monsieur  de  Villars,  with  the  head  of 
his  line  of  horse,  appeared  near  Oissy  at  eleven  in  the  morning, 
but  finding  by  the  number  of  troops  we  had  then  passed  over  he 
was  not  in  a  condition  to  attack  us  he  retired,  and  we  encamped 
between  the  Sensett  and  the  Schelde.  I  cannot  express  the  zeal 
and  resolution  all  the  troops  showed  on  this  occasion,  good  part  of 
them  having  marched  twenty-four  hours  without  halting,  but  I 
must  refer  your  Lordship  for  the  further  particulars  of  this 
fortunate  enterprise  to  Brigadier  Sutton  whom  I  am  very  glad  to 
send  to  give  the  Queen  an  account  of  it,  being  persuaded  her 
Majesty  will  be  no  less  satisfied  to  hear  of  an  event  which  may 
hereafter  be  of  great  advantage,  and  will  at  present  give  a  just 
reputation  to  her  arms  in  all  parts,  though  I  ought  not  to  conceal 
from  you  that  by  reason  of  the  enemy's  superiority  our  future 
operations  must  be  attended  with  great  difficulties.  The  most 
effectual  means  to  remove  them  at  once  will  be  to  bring  the 
enemy  to  a  battle,  which  I  shall  endeavour  to  do  as  far  as  lies  in 
me,  having  all  reason  to  hope  that  by  the  blessing  of  God  the 
success  will  be  as  happy  and  glorious  as  it  is  necessary  for  us. 
A  very  little  time  will  show  whether  the  enemy  are  disposed  to 
come  to  a  general  action  or  not :  if  they  decline  it  I  doubt  not 
but  we  shall  be  able  to  make  the  siege  of  Bouchain,  which  place 
will  be  of  great  use  to  us  in  the  execution  of  the  project  which 
has  been  laid  before  you ;  and  if  it  be  possible  to  prevent  it  by 
bringing  the  enemy  to  reason  sooner,  nothing  in  my  power  shall 
be  omitted  which  may  promote  that  great  end.  I  desire  the 
continuance  of  her  Majesty's  favour  on  no  other  conditions  than 
the  continuing  to  discharge  my  duty  in  such  manner  as  may  be 
most  agreeable  to  her  service.  I  am  sure  I  shall  by  the  same 
means  preserve  your  friendship,  and  pray  you  will  believe  that  I 
shall  with  great  pleasure  embrace  all  opportunities  of  convincing 
you  that  I  am,  with  truth,  &c. 

The  Same  to   [the  Same]. 

1711,  August  [2-]  13. — I  have  received  the  honour  of  your  Lord- 
ship's letter  of  the  24th  of  July,  and  must  own  the  share  I  have 
of  obligation  to  you  for  the  kind  reception  my  Lord  Stairs  has 
met  with.  I  shall  expect  his  return  with  some  impatience,  as 
well  upon  account  of  the  orders  he  will  bring  as  for  the  satis- 
faction I  propose  from  the  report  of  his  conferences  with  your 
Lordship,  and  till  he  arrives  I  shall  not  be  able  to  add  anything 
to  what  you  will  have  heard  from  Brigadier  Sutton  of  our  further 


■207 

views  here ;  but  I  cannot  conclude  this  without  returning  you 
thanks  for  a  favour  which  I  am  to  esteem  the  greater  because 
you  take  no  notice  of  it.  It  is  from  other  hands  that  I  am  informed 
your  Lordship  has  been  so  kind  as  to  remove  the  difficulties  that 
obstructed  the  signing  the  warrant  for  the  building  at  Blenheim. 
I  can  have  no  other  hopes  than  from  your  Lordship" s  friendship 
to  see  that  work  finished  in  my  time,  and  your  past  good  offices  on 
that  account  lay  me  under  the  greatest  obligations  to  endeavour 
by  all  means  possible  to  deserve  the  continuance  of  them. 

Postscript. — You  will  see  by  my  letter  to  Mr.  Secretary  our 
present  circumstances. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1711,  August  8.  Heathrop. — I  have  this  moment  received 
your  letter  by  the  messenger,  and  not  having  horses  laid  on  the 
road  cannot  easily  come  in  one  day,  but  will  be  at  Windsor 
Friday  by  ten  in  the  morning,  and  if  I  find  neither  your  Lord- 
ship nor  Mr.  Secretary  there,  I  will  only  wait  on  her 
Majesty,  and  be  at  London  the  same  evening  between  seven  and 
eight,  ready  to  receive  any  commands  you  have  to  lay  upon  me 
and  attend  you  where  you  will  direct  me.  If  your  Lordship 
should  think  it  more  proper  I  remained  at  Windsor  and  did 
not  come  to  town,  I  hope  you  will  send  me  your  commands  in 
time  to  Windsor.  I  shall  say  nothing  more  till  I  have  the 
honour  to  see  you. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  August  21. — I  have  bin  in  soe  much  paine  all  the  last 
night  and  this  day  that  it  is  not  easy  to  me  now  to  writt,  and 
therfore  I  hope  you  will  excuse  me  for  only  thanking  you  for 
your  letter  and  assureing  you  I  do  not  at  all  doubt  of  the  sincerity 
of  your  friendship  for  her  that  is,  with  all  sincerity. 

Your  very  affectionett  freind, 

Anne  R. 
Postscript. — If  it  please  God  to  send  me  a  tolerable  good  night 
I  intend  to  writt  to  you  againe  to-morrow  morning. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]  . 

1711,  August  27.  Heathrop. — The  news  your  Lordship  sends 
of  her  Majesty's  good  health  is  very  welcome,  but  that  of  the 
death  of  Lord  Jerse}*  very  surprising  and  melancholy. 

The  Bishop  of  Bristol's  abilities  and  knowledge  in  foreign 
affairs  make  her  Majesty's  intentions  for  him  very  reasonable, 
and  the  only  objection  I  can  form  to  myself  against  it  is  that, 
being  a  man  who  has  passed  most  of  his  life  abroad,  and  having 
(I  suppose)  not  many  relations  of  much  figure  at  home,  the 
bringing  him  into  such  a  post  adds  no  interest  in  either  House 
towards  carrying  on  her  Majesty's  business  in  Parliament ;  and 
so  many  of  our  friends  in  the  Lords'  House  being  dead,  and  many 
more  soured  or  at  least  become  hike-warm  by  disappointments  in 
their  expectations,  I  apprehend  matters  in  that  House  at  least 
will  meet  with  difficulties. 


•208 

Queen  Axxe  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  August  30. — I  give  you  many  thanks  for  your  kind 
enquiry  after  my  health,  which  I  thank  God  is  soe  much  mended 
within  these  two  days  that  I  hope,  with  the  help  of  a  stick,  to  he 
ahle  to  walk  to  Council  a  Munday.  I  have  just  now  signed  the 
warrant  for  the  Scots  signet  and  several  other  pappers  Lord 
Dartmouth  brought  me,  and  am  too  lazy  to  writt  to  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  to-night,  therefore  must  desire  the  fayvour  of  you 
to  let  Lord  Stairs  know  I  can  not  get  my  letter  ready  to  go  by 
him,  but  will  send  it  time  enough  to  overtake  him  before  he  can 
get  to  the  Army;  which  is  all  I  have  to  trouble  you  with  at 
present,  but  that  I  am,  &c, 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  [August  24-]  September  3. — I  am  honoured  with  your 
Lordship's  letter  of  the  if  August,  and  shall  have  the  greater 
desire  to  see  my  Lord  Stairs  here  because  he  will  be  so  fully 
instructed  in  your  sentiments,  by  which  I  shall  be  entirely  guided. 
I  am  not  very  apprehensive  this  siege  will  give  the  enemy  any 
light  into  the  intended  project ;  they  must  be  sensible  we  could 
not  well  undertake  anything  else,  and  it  is  most  probable  they 
think  of  securing  their  frontier  by  new  lines,  which  I  hope  may 
be  of  as  little  use  to  them  as  their  old  ones  have  hitherto  proved ; 
besides,  I  think  nothing  can  be  a  greater  inducement  to  oblige 
them  to  think  seriously  of  a  peace  than  their  being  sensible  of 
our  vigorous  and  early  preparations  for  carrying  on  the  war.  I 
am  very  sensible,  and  so  are  all  her  Majesty's  troops,  of  the 
benefit  we  have  of  your  early  remittances.  The  alteration  that 
has  been  lately  made  in  the  hands  through  which  the  money 
is  afterwards  distributed  is  what  I  thought  Mr.  Bridges  had 
satisfied  you  in,  and  therefore  as  I  never  concerned  myself  other- 
wise in  that  matter  so  I  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  trouble 
your  Lordship  with  it.  I  cannot  but  take  extremely  kind  the 
indulgence  you  express  for  me  in  consideration  of  the  business  I 
have  here.  I  must  confess  to  you  the  last  six  weeks  have  given 
me  frequent  and  sensible  remembrances  of  my  growing  old ;  the 
conscience  of  my  doing  my  utmost  for  the  Queen's  service,  the 
hopes  of  her  Majesty's  acceptance  and  the  assurance  of  your 
friendship  are  my  chief  consolation,  and  whatever  employment 
I  may  have  upon  my  hands  I  shall  always  esteem  it  a  pleasure 
rather  than  an  increase  of  trouble  if  I  can  any  way  contribute 
towards  the  putting  the  war  in  Spain  or  any  other  part  of  the 
service  on  a  better  foot.  You  will  please  to  remember  I  explained 
myself  pretty  fully  to  you  on  that  subject  before  I  left  England; 
if  anything  I  can  do  or  say  more  may  be  of  use  to  you  I  pray 
you  will  not  spare  me.  The  affairs  in  Portugal  have  at  present 
no  very  promising  aspect.  We  might  with  reason  have  expected 
some  advantage  from  the  campaign  on  that  side,  but  I  fear  there 
is  too  much  ground  for  the  reflection  Lord  Portmore  makes  upon 
it.     Your  Lordship  will  see  by  what  I  write  to  Mr.  Secretary  that 


209 

the  enemy  have  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  succour  Bouchain ;  as 
we  had  the  good  fortune  to  disappoint  them,  I  hope  we  shall  have 
the  like  success  in  the  further  uneasinesses  he  will  be  every  day 
giving  us. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  [August  30-]  September  9.— I  cannot  omit  returning  my 
hearty  thanks  to  your  Lordship  for  the  kind  advice  you  have  been 
pleased  to  give  me  by  Mr.  Craggs,  relating  to  the  money  issued 
from  the  Exchequer  for  the  building  of  Blenheim.  I  was  always 
of  the  same  opinion  that  the  application  of  it  should  be  examined 
with  the  strictest  scrutiny,  not  only  for  my  own  sake  but  that  her 
Majesty  and  the  public  'might  be  satisfied  the  works  had  been 
carried  on  with  the  best  economy.  I  have  given  Mr.  Craggs  the 
names  of  five  persons  to  be  employed  in  examining  and  auditing 
the  accounts  from  the  beginning,  and  should  take  it  as  a  particular 
obligation  if  your  Lordship  would  name  two  proper  persons  more 
to  be  joined  to  them  in  this  service. 

The  Same  to  [the  Same]. 

1711,  September  [3-]  14. — I  am  persuaded  I  cannot  write  with 
greater  satisfaction  than  your  Lordship  will  receive  the  account 
I  have  now  the  honour  to  send  you  of  our  having  brought  the 
siege  of  Bouchain  to  a  happy  conclusion.  The  Governor  beat  the 
chamade  on  Saturday  about  noon,  and  sent  out  a  good  number 
of  articles.  I  returned  a  short  answer  that  the  garrison  must 
expect  no  other  conditions  than  to  be  prisoners  of  war,  to  which 
they  at  first  refused  to  submit  and  we  began  to  fire  upon  them 
again  in  the  evening,  which  lasted  till  midnight,  when  they 
desired  another  parley,  and  after  some  dispute  agreed  to  accept 
our  terms.  I  heartily  congratulate  your  Lordship  on  this  happy 
success,  which,  considering  the  difficulties  the  siege  has  been 
attended  with,  and  the  continual  attempts  of  a  superior  army 
in  sight  of  us  to  disturb  it,  may  well  be  looked  upon  as 
an  instance  of  the  blessing  of  heaven  upon  the  justice  of 
our  cause.  I  hope  the  enemy  will  consider  it  as  such,  and 
that  they  will  at  last  seriously  think  of  putting  an  end  to  the 
destructions  they  have  so  long  caused  in  Europe.  It  is  very 
evident  they  do  not  put  so  much  confidence  in  their  superiority  as 
they  seemed  to  do  in  the  beginning  of  the  campaign.  You  will  see 
by  my  former  letters  to  Mr.  Secretary  that  out  of  apprehension  of 
our  designing  to  undertake  something  further  on  this  side,  they 
have  destroyed  a  good  part  of  their  own  country  to  make  it  diffi- 
cult for  us  to  subsist  in  it,  and  it  will  be  no  easy  matter  to  find 
forage  during  the  time  we  shall  be  obliged  to  continue  here,  to 
put  the  town  into  a  posture  of  defence.  Several  gentlemen  of  the 
army  have  solicited  me  to  be  the  bearer  of  this  good  news,  and  I 
should  have  thought  it  important  enough  to  have  gratified  one  of 
them,  but  as  I  am  unwilling  on  any  occasion  to  add  to  the 
expense   of   the    Government   I   choose    rather  to  send  Collins 

6802  0 


•210 

the  messenger.  Your  Lordship  will  see  hy  the  papers  I 
sent  to  Mr.  Secretary  the  difficulties  they  make  at  the  Hague 
in  furnishing  their  part  of  what  will  be  necessary  for  the 
execution  of  the  project  transmitted  by  Lord  Stairs,  on  which, 
in  my  opinion,  so  much  depends,  that  I  have  prevailed  upon  my 
Lord  Albemarle  to  make  a  turn  to  the  Hague  to  induce  the 
States  to  ;i  compliance.  As  to  her  Majesty's  share,  my  immediate 
aim  is  to  manage  it  with  all  the  frugality  that  is  possible,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  you  will  be  satisfied  I  endeavour  to  do  the  same  in 
every  part  of  the  war  I  am  concerned  in,  but  I  shall  at  this  time 
give  you  no  further  trouble  than  to  assure  you  of  my  sincere 
desire  to  give  you  the  most  convincing  proofs  of  the  truth, 
wherewith  I  am,  &c. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  September  6. — If  Lord  Stairs  is  gon  I  desire  you  would 
send  the  enclosed  by  to-morrow's  post.  I  have  not  said  anything 
in  it  concerning  Mr.  Charters  for  a  reason  I  will  tell  you  when  1 
have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you.  I  desired  Mr.  Secretary  to 
acquaint  you  with  a  part  of  a  letter  he  received  by  the  last  post 
concerning  the  Electoral  Prince  of  Saxe,  that  you  might  have  time 
to  consider  before  you  come  hither  what  would  be  proper  for  me 
to  do  in  that  matter.  Something  I  think  I  should  do  on  several 
accounts,  especial}'  on  that  of  my  neare  relation  to  him,  but  it  is 
a  thing  of  that  nice  nature  that  I  cannot  determine  anything  in 
my  own  thoughts,  and  therefore  shall  give  no  orders  to  the 
Secretary  till  I  can  know  your  opinion. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  September  13.  Windsor. — I  thank  you  for  the  draught 
of  the  letter  you  sent  me  for  the  Electres  of  Saxe,  which  I  like 
very  well,  and  have  only  altered  a  few  words.  I  shall  send  it 
to  Mr.  Secretary  to  enclose  to  Mr.  Scot  by  to-morrow's  post ; 
hopeing  for  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  [you]  on  Saturday  I  will 
trouble  you  with  nothing  more  now  but  my  being,  &c. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  September  19,  Wensclay  night. — I  received  your 
letter  this  morning,  and  you  may  be  assured  I  will  not  show  the 
enclosed  you  sent  me  to  any  body.  I  am  very  willing  to  receive 
the  compliment  you  mention  if  you  can  contrive  a  very  private 
way  to  do  it. 

Since  I  saw  you,  Lord  Chamberlain  (Shrewsbury)  has  talked  a 
good  deale  to  me  about  the  Peace,  and  I  hope  he  will  act  very 
hartily  in  it,  tho'  he  seems  a  little  fearfull.  I  desired  to  speake  to 
Mr.  Secretary  St.  Johns  to  draw  the  commission  himself  that  I  am 
to  give  to  the  Lords  of  the  Cabinet,  for  it  can  be  no  secret  if  it 


211 

goes  thorow  the  clerk's  hands,  and  I  wish  you  would  give 
yourself  the  trouble  to  read  it  to  see  that  it  is  as  it  should  be 
before  it  is  brought  to  me  to  signe.  I  conclude  I  shall  have  an 
account  from  you  to-morrow  or  next  day  of  the  particulars  of  the 
Instructions  that  are  come  over,  and  am,  &c. 

Postscript. — I  hope  you  will  excuse  the  blots  of  this  letter,  for 
I  am  in  hast  and  can  not  writt  it  over  againe. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

[1711,]  September  20. — I  give  you  many  thanks  for  the 
account  you  send  me  of  the  conversation  you  had  last  night,  and 
am  very  glad  the  great  affair  is  in  soe  good  a  way.  I  pray  God 
send  a  happy  conclussion  to  it.  You  are  very  much  in  the  right 
to  desire  Lord  Privy  Seal  [Bishop  Robinson]  should  be  joyned 
with  the  Secretaries  in  drawing  this  Convention.  I  have  yet 
heard  nothing  of  the  warrant  Mr.  Secretary  is  to  prepare.  I 
think  if  he  has  not  yet  given  my  Lord  Strafford  orders  to  hasten 
away  it  is  high  time  that  should  be  done. 

I  received  a  letter  from  Lord  Dartmouth  this  evening  in  which 
he  tells  me  Mr.  Methuen  says  'tis  impossible  for  him  to  begin 
his  journey  till  the  end  of  November,  which  will  be  a  great  dis- 
appointment to  the  Duke  of  Savoy.  If  you  have  interest  with 
Mr.  Methuen  I  hope  you  will  writt  to  him  to  lett  him  know  the 
necessity  there  is  of  his  hastening  away,  and  I  will  order  Lord 
Dartmouth  to  do  the  same. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  September  21. — I  received  this  afternoon  the  honour 
of  your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  TV  instant  from  the  hands  of 
Lord  Stairs,  and  had  so  much  satisfaction  in  discoursing  with 
him  upon  the  several  points  you  mention,  that  I  have  scarce 
time  left  to  return  you  my  thanks,  however  I  cannot  let  the  post 
go  without  giving  you  this  fresh  assurance  that  I  am  too  well 
convinced  of  the  sincerity  of  your  friendship,  and  care  to  promote 
every  thing  I  am  concerned  in,  to  neglect  any  opportunity  that 
may  offer  of  demonstrating  to  you  how  heartily  I  desire  and 
endeavour  to  merit  the  continuance  of  them.  By  the  account 
you  are  pleased  to  give  me  of  the  Queen's  health,  I  am  in  hopes 
the  gout,  though  it  some  times  keep  her  Majesty  under  a  little 
confinement,  may  the  same  effect  it  has  been  observed  to  have 
elsewhere  and  lengthen  her  days,  which  is  the  greatest  blessing 
than  can  befall  her  people.  I  must  pray  leave  to  refer  your 
Lordship  to  what  I  write  to  Mr.  Secretary,  as  well  in  relation  to 
the  progress  Lord  Albemarle  makes  in  his  solicitations  at  the 
Hague,  as  to  the  troops  the  Elector  of  Hanover  desires  may 
winter  in  his  own  country,  the  former  gives  me  hopes  the  States 
will  come  into  the  measures  concerted  for  the  execution  of  the 
project,  and  the  hitter  may  have  reasonable  satisfaction,  and  at 


212 

the  same  time  contribute  his  quota  here.  My  Lord  Stairs  has 
brought  me  a  Utter  from  my  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  22nd  of 
August,  but  his  Grace  does  not  give  me  any  opinion  in  it  upon 
the  project.  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  your  Lordship  for  your 
further  explanation  upon  the  overtures  of  peace,  and  shall 
be  very  glad  to  do  every  thing  that  lies  in  my  power  towards 
the  promoting  that  great  work. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  September  24.— I  have  this  buisnes  of  the  Peace 
soe  much  at  hart,  that  I  cannot  help  giveing  you  this  trouble  to 
ask  if  it  may  not  be  proper  to  order  Mr.  Secretary,  in  case  he 
finds  M.  Menager  very  averse  to  the  new  propossition,  not  to  insist 
upon  it,  and  if  you  think  it  right  I  hope  you  will  take  care  Mr. 
Secretary  has  such  an  order  in  my  name,  for  I  think  there  is 
nothing  soe  much  to  be  feard  as  the  letting  the  Treaty  goe  out  of 
our  hands.  I  desire  you  would  not  lett  Mr.  Gray  have  any 
money  till  I  can  speake  with  you  againe. 

Postscript. — I  forgot  this  morning  to  speake  to  you  about  Mr. 
Framton,  who  I  promised  two  months  ago  that  he  should  have 
half  a  yeare  of  his  salary  against  the  next  Newmarket  meeting, 
which  is  now  very  neare  ;  and  he  desiring  the  money  might  be 
sent  him  by  the' Duke  of  Somerset,  if  you  should  see  him  in 
town,  pray  lett  him  know  I  have  given  you  order  for  it. 
For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury]  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  September  27. — Some  business  obliging  me  to  go  this 
morning  to  Windsor,  I  shall  be  forced  to  deny  myself  the  satis- 
faction of  waiting  upon  your  Lordship ;  besides,  having  a  very 
great  cold,  I  believe  the  country  air  is  better  for  me  than  so  good 
a  dinner. 

I  think  it  was  once  resolved  that  the  Article  of  acknowledging 
the  Pro[testant]  succession,  and  that  of  Dunkirk,  should  beput 
into  the  paper  Lord  Strafford  carries  to  Holland,  and  since 
Menager  himself  seemed  to  make  no  scruple  of  it,  I  am  of 
opinion  those  two  Articles  would  mend  that  paper,  which  of 
itself  will  I  fear  appear  dry.  Besides  in  the  20th  Article  of  the 
Barrier  treaty  England  and  Holland  do  engage  to  enter  upon  no 
negotiation  till  the  Queen's  title  and  the  Protestant  succession 
have  been  acknowledged.  It  is  indeed  added  that  France^  shall 
promise  also  to  remove  the  Pretender,  of  which  I  hope  effectual 
care  will  be  taken  in  time,  though  it  has  been  judged  improper  to 
insist  on  it  just  now;  but  having  already  been  too  troublesome 
on  these  heads,  I  shall  submit  them,  and  am  most  faithfully,  &c. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,  September,]  Wensday  morning.  Windsor. — I  give  you 
many  thanks  for  your  letter  and  do  not  all  doubt  of  the  assurances 
you  give  me  of  your  having  no  veiw  but  for  my   service,  and 


213 

acting  therein  as  it  is  most  agreeable  to  me.  I  think  the  D.  of 
Marlborough  shews  plainer  than  ever  by  this  new  project  his 
unwillingness  for  a  peace,  but  I  hope  our  negociations  will 
succeed  and  then  it  will  not  be  in  his  power  to  prevent  it.  It  is 
sertinly  very  right  of  the  D.  of  Shrewsbury  should  see  the 
enclosed,  but  I  cannot  think  it  so,  that  Lord  Keeper  [Harcourt] 
should  be  a  vicount,  and  therefore  I  desire  you  would  endeavour 
to  make  him  easy  in  that  matter. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  October  12.— I  should  not  have  troubled  you  with  a 
letter  now,  but  having  heard  by  Masham  how  greived  Sir  Frances 
is  at  Mr.  Bear's  being  to  be  removed  from  the  Victualling  Office, 
and  thinking  it  very  hard  if  a  man  who  is  honest  and  harmless, 
and  has  had  hopes  given  him  he  should  continue,  should  have  a 
worse  place  given  him,  to  gratefye  other  people,  I  cannot  help 
writting  this  to  let  you  know  I  will  have  Mr.  Bear  continue  in 
the  same  office,  lett  there  be  never  soe  much  fault  found  with  it. 

I  have  several  other  things  to  say  to  you  but  shall  deferr  them 
till  I  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  October  19.  Windsor. — I  received  your  letter  too  late 
last  night  to  thank  you  for  it  then.  I  am  very  glad  to  find 
things  are  in  soe  good  a  way  abroad  for  the  Peace,  but  I  am 
exstream  sorry  to  heare  you  have  bin  out  of  order  since  I  saw 
you,  and  therefore  I  desire  you  would  not  think  of  going  any 
journey  till  you  are  perfectly  well.  I  intend,  an  it  please  God, 
to  be  at  Hampton  Court  Teusday  or  Wensday  next  which  will  be 
nearer  to  you  ;  however  I  desire  you  would  not  com  thither  till 
you  are  easy,  which  I  hope  will  be  soon,  and  in  the  mean  time 
be  soe  kind  to  your  freinds  as  to  give  them  an  account  of  your 
health,  and  be  assured  of  my  being  sincerly  your  very  affectionate 
freind. 

Postscript. — I  keep  the  letter  you  sent  me  that  I  may  return  it 
safe  to  your  own  hand. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  October  22.  Windsor.— I  had  yesterday  a  long 
harangue  from  Msr.  Buys  much  to  the  same  purpose  as  his  con- 
versation with  you  and  Mr.  Secretary,  and  I  answered  him  in 
those  words  you  proposed.  It  is  sertinly  very  right  to  dispatch 
him  as  soon  as  it  is  possible,  and  therfore  I  have  ordered  Lord 
Dartmouth  to  summon  the  Lords  and  Msr.  Buys  to  meet  at  the 
Cockpit  or  at  your  house  to-morrow,  as  it  is  most  convenient  for 
your  health.     I  have  endeavoured  to  perswaid  one  that  is  heare 


214 

io  go  to  London  to-morrow,  but  whether  they  (sic)  will  or  no  I 
am  not  yet  sure. 

I  beg  you  would  never  make  any  more  excuses  for  long  letters, 
for  I  do  assure  you  it  is  always  a  great  satisfaction  tome  to  heare 
from  you. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  October  26. — I  must  thank  you  now  for  your  last 
letter,  and  should  have  don  it  sooner  but  for  feare  of  troubleing 
you  to  often  when  you  are  not  well,  and  I  beg  if  it  is  not  easy  to 
you  to  writt  not  to  give  me  any  answer  to  this  till  it  is. 

I  hope  everything  is  now  soe  well  seteld  with  Msr.  Buys  that  he 
will  be  ready  to  go  in  a  few  days,  tho'  the  Parliament  should  not 
meet  soe  Boon  as  we  now  intend,  and  I  fancy  it  cannot,  for 
something  must  be  said  in  my  speech  of  the  Peace,  and  I  ques- 
tion whether  in  Holland  they  will  make  any  hast  to  make  any 
answer  to  what  M.  Buys  is  to  say  to  them  ;  but  you  are  a  better 
judge  of  this. 

I  wish  there  could  be  money  enough  found  to  pay  the  Prince's 
servants  two  quarters  of  the  five  they  are  in  arrears,  some  of 
them  being  in  very  bad  circumstances. 

I  am  very  sorry  to  find  by  those  that  came  from  London 
yesterday  that  you  continue  still  very  much  indisposed.  I  pray 
God  send  you  your  health  and  preserve  your  life  for  the  good  of 
your  country  and  all  your  faithfull  friends  ;  none  I  am  sure  is 
more  soe  then 

Your  very  affectionate  freind, 

Anne  R. 
For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  October  28,  Sunday  night. — I  think  it  will  be  very 
right  to  endeavour  by  Gau[tier?]  to  get  from  Fr[ance]  such 
proposals  as  might  secure  the  Dutch  they  shall  have  a  reason- 
able Barrier  and  treaty  for  Commerce,  and  Savoy  a  reasonable 
Barrier.  I  proposed  at  the  Cockpit  that  care  should  be  taken  of 
acknowledging  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  the  ninth  Electorate  in 
the  King  of  Hanover,  which  last  are  points  I  believe  will  create 
no  difficulty ;  but  the  Lords  there  thought  these  two  last  should 
not  be  mentioned.  I  desisted  then  submitting  my  sense  to  theirs, 
but  backed  by  seeing  it  your  Lordship's  opinion,  I  begin  to 
think  it  is  right. 

I  agree  all  possible  means  should  be  used  to  keep  Buys  in 
good  humour,  and  if  the  defensive  Alliance  can  be  despatched 
without  too  long  delaying  his  return  it  would  certainly  be  a  very 
proper  time  to  conclude  it. 

Mrs.  Masham  tells  me  your  Lordship  continues  to  mend.  Pray 
God  give  you  perfect  and  long  health,  no  humble  servant  you 
have  wishes  it  more  heartily  than  I  do,  or  thinks  it  of  more 
importance  to  the  public.    What  should  we  do  without  your  help  ? 


215 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  November  3. — I  give  you  many  thanks  for  your  letter 
and  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  kind  consern  you  express 
in  it  for  my  health.  I  am  exstream  sorry  yours  mends  soe 
slowly,  and  shall  continue  my  prayers  for  the  perfect  recovery 
and  confirmation  of  it,  being  truly  sensible  how  much  the 
welfare  of  our  poor  country  depends  on  you. 

I  will  be  sure  to  order  Lord  Dartmouth  to  send  to  the  Lords  of 
the  Admiralty  to  prepare  the  new  commission  you  sent  me  for  the 
Victualling  office.  I  will  take  care  Lord  James  Murray  shall 
have  Charter  [i]  s'  company  in  the  Guards ;  and  orders  shall  be 
given  to  have  Msr.  Buyses  re-credentials  and  present  in  a  ready - 
ness ;  but  as  to  the  Parliament  I  cannot  tell  yet  when  I  shall  be 
able  to  open  it,  for  tho'  I  thank  God  I  am  much  better  then  I 
was,  I  am  not  out  of  paine  and  the  weaknes  always  continues  a 
good  while  after.  However  I  believe  it  will  be  necesary  to  come 
to  some  resolution  at  the  next  Cabinet  Council,  which  I  have 
appointed  on  Teusday  and  I  think  it  wrould  be  best  to  have  the 
Parliament  prorouged  to  that  day  four  weeks,  and  by  that  time 
I  hope  both  you  and  I  may  be  in  a  condition  to  go  to  the  House. 
If  you  do  not  think  this  a  proper  day,  lett  me  know  before 
Teusday  ;  and  give  me  leave  to  beg  you  to  be  carefull  of  yourself 
and  not  to  fatigue  yourself  with  buisnes  till  you  are  better  able 
to  beare  it,  and  that  you  may  soon  be  soe  and  enjoy  a  long  state 
of  health  nobody  I  am  sure  prays  more  hartely  for  then 
Your  very  affectionate  friend, 

Anne  K. 
For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  November  6. — Not  knowing  whether  Mr.  Secretary 
has  consulted  you  about  the  enclosed  I  send  it  for  your  appro- 
bation before  I  would  copy  it.  Mr.  St.  Johns  knows  nothing  of 
the  little  alteration  there  is  made  in  the  letter,  therefore  take  no 
notice  of  it  to  him.  He  proposes  the  Secretary  of  the  Embassy 
tli at  is  now  at  the  Hauge  (Hague)  should  cary  this  letter  to  the 
Emperour,  I  should  be^  glad  to  know  whether  you  think  him  a 
proper  person  to  do  it.  I  intend  very  soon  to  trouble  you  with  a 
longer  letter  and  therfore  shall  add  no  more  to  this  but  that  I 
am  &c. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the'  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  November  9. — I  must  now  return  you  my  thanks  for 
yours  of  the  nth  and  am  convinced  that  what  you  say  about  the 
prorouging  of  the  Parliament  is  very  right.  I  have  not  yet  given 
any  orders  to  the  two  Secretaries  conserning  the  Speech  thinking 
it  will  be  time  enough  next  week,  and  I  hope  you  will  have  your 
thoughts  on  it  too,  when  you  can  do  it  without  prejudice  to  your 
health,  which  I  pray  God  Almighty  with  all  my  hart  to  confirm 
to  you. 


216 

Since  we  cannot  depend  upon  the  Duke  of  Montrose  to  go  to 
Yiena,  why  should  not  Lord  Iladdo  be  offered  it.  I  beleeve  Lord 
Jersey  might  do  very  well,  but  I  think  at  this  juncture  we  cannot 
pari  with  one  vote  out  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

When  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  coin's  I  should  think  it  will  be 
best  for  me  just  to  begin  to  open  the  matter  of  the  Peace  to  him 
and  to  reffer  him  to  you  and  Mr.  Secretary  for  a  fuller  account 
of  all  that  is  passed. 

I  cannot  emagin  what  Lord  Sunderland  proposes  to  himself 
in  making  you  a  vissit,  but  I  am  very  easy  about  it,  not  doubting 
but  you  will  manage  him  as  is  best  for  my  service. 

If  some  care  is  not  taken  to  prevent  Duke  Hamilton  from 
going  to  the  House  a  Teusday  he  will  sertinly  then  be  introduced, 
which  in  my  oppinion  would  be  very  wrong.  I  spoke  to  Lord 
Chamberlain  (Shrewsbury)  to  use  his  interest  to  hinder  it,  but  his 
Grace  has  got  the  gout,  so  cannot  go  to  London.  When  I  shall 
be  able  to  undertake  the  journey  I  cannot  tell  for  though  I  am, 
God  be  thanked,  out  of  pain  I  can't  yet  walk,  but  I  hope  by  that 
time  the  publick  buisnes  requires  my  being  in  town  I  shall  get 
strength  enough  to  beare  the  jolting  of  a  coach. 

I  was  very  glad  to  heare  by  the  Cofferer  that  you  weare  better, 
and  wish  this  may  find  you  perfectly  well.  How7ever  I  would  not 
have  you  think  of  coming  to  this  place  for  feare  of  catching  cold, 
but  lie  carefull  of  your  self  that  nothing  may  happen  to  hinder 
you  irom  being  able  to  lett  me  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you 
when  I  com  to  St.  James's. 

I  am  most  sincerly, 

Your  very  affectionate  freind, 

Anne  R. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Eakl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  November  15. — I  have  just  now  received  yours  of 
to-day,  and  am  very  much  ashamed  I  had  not  thanked  you  for 
your  last  before,  but  I  hope  you  will  excuse  that  fault.  The 
news  you  sent  me  in  your  former  concerning  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  is  something  prodigious,  and  the  account  you  give 
me  in  your  last  of  his  proceedings  since  I  think  is  very  extra- 
ordinary. 

I  am  sorry  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  should  make  complaints 
of  me,  I  am  sure  I  do  not  deserve  them,  for  I  speak  to  him  of 
everything,  and  advise  with  him  on  all  occasions  and  will  continue 
doing  soe,  thinking  it  very  right  to  keep  him  in  good  humour  ; 
but  I  cannot  see  how  I  can  say  anything  to  soften  him,  for  I 
suppose  1  am  not  to  know  he  complains  of  me. 

1  have  several  things  to  say  to  you  but  is  it  now  too  late  to 
begin  on  any  other  subject,  and  therfore  I  shall  trouble  you  with 
a  longer  letter  to-morrow. 

Give  me  leave  to  wish  you  joy  of  your  grandson  and  that  you 
may  live  to  see  him  an  old  man.      Pray  be  very  carefull  of 
yourself  that  you  may  get  no  more  relapses  before  the  meeting  of 
the  Parliament,  and  be  assured  of  nry  being,  &c. 
For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


217 

Queen'Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,]  November  19.— I  beleeve  you  wonder'd  to  receive  my 
letter  that  was  dated  the  16th  not  till  yesterday.  The  reason  of 
it  was  I  begun  it  on  Fryday  and  did  not  finish  it  till  Saturday 
evening  to  late  to  send  it.  The  Duke  of  Marlborough  came  to 
me  yesterday  as  soon  as  I  had  dined,  made  a  great  many  of  his 
usiall  proffessions  of  duty  and  affection  to  me.  He  seemed 
dejected  and  very  uneasy  about  this  matter  of  the  publick  accounts, 
stayed  neare  an  hour  and  saw  nobody  heare  but  my  self.  When 
I  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you  I  will  give  you  a  more 
particular  account  of  all  that  passed  between  us. 

I  have  no  objection  to  Mr.  Prior  then  what  I  mentioned  in  my 
last,  for  I  always  thought  it  very  wrong  to  send  people  abroad  of 
meane  extraction  ;  but  since  you  think  Mr.  Prior  will  be  very 
usefull  at  this  time,  I  will  comply  with  your  desire. 

I  look  upon  it  as  a  great  happynes  that  the  mob  was  disapointed 
of  theire  meeting,  for  God  knows  of  what  fatal  consequence  it 
might  have  proved.  Should  not  the  person  that  made  the 
discovery  be  rewarded  ?  I  have  not  yet  heard  anything  of  the 
letter  you  mention  from  the  Emperor,  but  I  received  one 
yesterd  (sic)  from  the  Duke  of  Savoy  of  which  I  suppose  Lord 
Dartmouth  has  by  this  time  given  you  an  account.  I  shall  not 
trouble  you  with  any  more  at  present  but  the  assurances  of 
being  &c. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1711,  November  19. — I  am  very  sorry  I  was  from  home  when 
you  intended  me  the  honour  of  a  visit  this  morning,  had  you 
not  been  otherwise  engaged  I  should  not  have  failed  waiting  on 
your  Lordship  this  afternoon.  I  shall  be  obliged  to  go  to-morrow 
morning  early  to  Hamton  Court,  and  am  very  desirous  you  will 
let  me  know  what  may  be  a  convenient  hour  to  yourself  for  me 
to  come  to  your  own  house. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

[1711,  November  23,  endorsed]  Friday. — I  do  without  flattery 
assure  you  that  I  am  perfectly  pleased  with  the  enclosed  draughts. 
There  are  some  few  and  very  small  alterations  I  shall  mention 
when  I  attend  your  Lordship ;  I  am  only  fearful  lest  the  most 
shining  sentences  be  blotted  out  when  it  comes  to  be  corrected. 

I  wish  you  and  your  company  good  success  in  what  you  are 
about,  but  as  I  apprehend  our  House  to  be  the  place  our  enemies 
have  most  hopes  to  prevail  in,  sol  recommend  to  you  to  take  the 
requisite  care  that  our  friends  come  to  town  in  time.  Lord 
Cardigan  has  promised  me  to  be  here  about  this  day  sevennight. 
I  heard  to-day  from  Lord  Poulett  that  Lords  Denbigh  and  Leigh 
stayed  in  the  country,  ready  to  attend  if  sent  for  but  not  unless 
they  had  notice. 


218 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711  ?]  Wednesday  morning. — My  giving  you  the  trouble  of 
this  letter  is  occasioned  by  the  illness  of  poor  Mr.  Manwayring, 
and  the  desire  I  have  of  waiting  upon  your  Lordship  this 
evening,  or  to-morrow  night,  which  may  be  most  convenient  to 
yourself,  if  you  please  to  send  two  lines  to  Mr.  Manwayring,  I 
shall  be  sure  to  have  it. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1711,  .]     Windsor,  Wensday  morning. — I  give  you 

this  trouble  to  desire  you  would  order  two  hundred  pound  to  be 
given  to  Lady  Sylvies,  and  one  hundred  to  Mrs.  Foil ;  the  first 
of  these  has  had  a  pention  of  a  hundred  pounds  for  some  yeares 
past,  but  has  not  bin  payde  the  two  last,  Masham  can  let  you 
know  where  she  lives,  and  I  desire  you  would  lett  her  have  it 
as  soon  as  you  can  conveniently,  for  she  stays  in  town  for  it. 
I  desire  to  that  you  would  settle  the  Vice-Chamberlaine's 
buissnes  and  lett  his  additionall  alowance  begin  from  Midsummer, 
1710. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Endorsed  by  Lord  Oxford: — "  Wendsday-Mony,  Lady  Silvies, 
Mrs.  Foyle,  Vice-Chamberlaine." 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1712,  March  29. — Having  no  opportunity  to  speak  to  your 
Lordship  at  your  own  house,  and  remembering  you  desired  I 
would  come  to  some  resolution  about  Ireland  to-day  at  farthest, 
since  you  are  so  kind  to  command  me  to  speak  my  mind  without 
reserve,  upon  the  best  consideration  I  am  capable  of  I  shall  freely 
confess  my  inclination  leads  me  rather  not  to  go,  though  I  shall 
always  retain  a  just  sense  of  your  Lordship's  favour  in  having 
me  in  your  thoughts  for  an  enrployment  of  such  advantage,  trust, 
and  honour. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  May  1. — I  remember  last  year  the  gentlemen  of 
Worcestershire  at  first  were  only  concerned  that  the  Receiver 
for  the  Land  Tax  should  be  chosen  out  of  their  own  county,  and 
in  that  I  joined,  afterwards  my  Lord  Plymouth  and  some  others 
recommended  the  present  Receiver  who  is  altogether  a  stranger 
to  me,  but  I  did  a  little  espouse  his  cause  because  I  understood 
there  was  an  endeavour  from  some  neighbouring  gentlemen,  to 
get  a  Receiver  out  of  another  county.  If  the  present  Receiver 
has  misbehaved  himself  I  am  sure  I  have  no  objection  to  his 
being  changed,  and  nobody  to  recommend  in  his  place,  only  hope 


219 

his  successor  may  be  a  Worcestershire  man,  else  I  foresee  the 
gentlemen  will  again  complain  that  a  hardship  is  put  upon  the 
county,  as  they  suspected  was  intended  last  year ;  as  to  Shrop- 
shire I  know  nothing  of  the  last,  and  have  nobody  to  recommend 
for  this  jTear,  if  the  old  one  be  removed. 

Her  Majesty  has  hitherto  been  so  extreme  punctual  in  giving 
me  half  yearly  what  she  was  pleased  to  promise  me  at  my  first 
coming  into  her  service,  that  your  Lordship  will  pardon  me  if  I 
take  the  liberty  to  acquaint  you  that  the  14th  of  the  last  month 
half  a  year  was  due,  I  having  had  the  honour  then  to  serve  two 
years. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]  . 

[1712,  June..]  Monday. — It  seems  to  me  highly  necessary 
that  Lord  Stratford  were  immediately  dispatched  with  instruc- 
tions what  to  say  in  Holland  upon  this  plan  her  Majesty  has 
now  so  publicly  laid  before  the  Parliament.  Port  Mahon  and 
especially  Gibraltar  should  be  secured,  the  last  by  sending  a  new 
governor. 

If  your  Lordship  thinks  there  will  be  any  difficulty  in  electing 
a  peer  in  Scotland  in  her  Majesty's  interest  to  fill  Lord  Marshal's 
[Marischal's]  place  you  will  think  to  get  as  many  proxies  as  can 
be  from  the  Scots  peers  in  England,  and  remember  Earls  of 
Orkney,  Dunmore,  Dundonald,  and  perhaps  others,  are  abroad 
and  should  be  writ  to. 

If  Sir  William  Windham  removes  from  his  employment  to  a 
better,  I  have  found  a  way  to  discover  that  that  place  will  entirely 
please  Lord  Cardigan,  and  I  am  really  of  opinion  he  would  fill 
it  very  creditably.  Therefore  if  your  Lordship  can  get  the 
Queen  to  bestow  it  upon  him  you  may  depend  upon  his  being 
gratefully  your  servant,  and  I  shall  take  it  as  an  obligation  to 
myself  as  well  from  her  Majesty  as  your  Lordship. 

I  believe  your  Lordship  will  resolve  to  adjourn  the  Parlia- 
ment for  about  three  weeks  ;  if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  advices 
Lord  Privy  Seal  [the  Bishop  of  London]  sends  from  Holland,  it 
will  be  highly  necessary  to  have  the  Parliament  at  hand,  and 
however  one  adjournment  at  least  will  be  convenient  to  give  tyou 
a  little  time. 


Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  August  6.  Windsor. — You  having  told  me  you  believed 
you  should  have  some  money  this  day  I  cannot  help  giveing 
you  this  trouble  to  desire  if  you  have  any  that  you  would  send 
me  a  bill  for  Coll.  Desney,  he  being  very  impatient  to  be  gon. 
Pray  remember  that  care  be  taken  to  send  to  the  Scots  peers 
who  are  in  Flanders  for  their  proxies,  and  be  assured  of  my 
being,  &e. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


220 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

171-2.  August  20. — I  give  you  many  thanks  for  your  letter  and 
am  very  glad  the  election  was  carved  soe  unanimous.  I  am  very 
much  obliged  to  Lord  Mar  and  Lord  Kinnoul  for  the  pains  they 
have  taken,  and  when  you  writ  I  desire  you  would  return  them 
my  thanks.  I  wish  you  would  turn  it  in  your  thoughts  against 
you  com  hither  who  it  will  be  prosperest  to  give  Lord  Rivera's 
employments  to.  Duke  Hamilton  must  sertinly  have  one,  if  it 
be  General  of  the  Ordnance  I  feare  he  may  claime  being  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  if  he  should  I  doubt  one  can't  well  refuse  him 
becaus  formerly  those  in  that  post  have  bin  of  it ;  but  I  will  take 
no  resolution  in  these  matters  till  I  see  you.  _ 

I  should  be  glad  as  soon  as  it  can  conveniently  be  done  that 
you  would  order  the  arrears  that  are  due  to  Prince  Charles  of 
Denmark  to  be  payde,  or  at  least  half,  for  I  know  he  is  but 
in  very  indifferent  circumstances. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  October  4,  Saturday.  Windsor.— I  am  hartely  sorry 
for  your  indisposition,  but  hope  in  God  it  will  be  soon  over  and 
that  you  will  take  more  care  for  the  future  of  your  health,  which 
is  of  soe  great  consequence  to  all  your  friends,  and  to  none 
more  then  myself  you  may  be  sure. 

I  will  turn  my  thoughts  the  best  I  can  in  case  the  Bishop  of 
London  should  dye  that  his  place  may  be  well  filled.  My  Lord 
Chamberlain  writt  to  you  by  my  order  to  send  for  Lord  Strafford, 
but  till  one  knows  when  he  will  be  hear  I  cannot  apoint  a 
chapter  [of  the  Garter];  therfore  I  desire  my  intentions  may 
yet  be  kept  a  secret. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  October  8,  Wensday.  Windsor.— I  was  very  glad  to  find 
by  your  letter  yesterday  you  weare  soe  much  mended  in  your 
health  ;  I  pray  God  perfect  it,  and  tho'  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
see  you  hear  I  hope  you  will  not  com  till  you  can  venture  the 
journey  without  any  hazard. 

I  have  seen  several  letters  from  Lord  Peterborow  both  to  Lord 
Dartmouth  and  Lord  Bolingbroke,  but  by  them  one  can't  guesse 
what  humour  he  is  in  ;  I  hope  his  Lordship  will  com  right  at  last. 
Mr.  Compton  shewed  me  a  Munday  an  order  he  had  received  from 
the  Commissioners  of  accounts  which  I  think  a  very  unreason- 
able tiling,  and  they  may  as  well  send  for  an  account  of  the 
Secret  Service  or  the  Privy  Purse  as  these  charity  pensions; 
besides  to  have  an  account  of  what  money  the  poor  Prince  call'd 
for,  for  his  own  private  use,  layd  before  the  Parliament  would  be 
very  shocking  to  me,  and  in  my  poor  oppinion  very  improper. 
Therfore  I  hope  you  will  think  of  some  answer  to  be  sent  to  these 


221 

gentlemen  that  they  may  not  expect  their  commands  should  be 
complyed  with  in  this  particular.  I  have  nothing  more  to  trouble 
you  with  at  present,  but  that  I  am,  &c. 

Postscript. — I  am  a  litle  tormented  with  the  gout  in  my  elbow 
at  this  time,  but  els  I  thank  God  I  am  very  well. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1712,  October,]  Monday  night. — When  I  attended  her  Majesty 
this  evening  she  commanded  me  to  acquaint  your  Lordship 
that  she  intended  very  soon  a  promotion  of  Knights  of  the 
Garter,  and  did  desire  you  would  immediately  let  Lord 
Strafford  know  he  should  be  here  as  soon  as  could  be  in  order  to 
be  elected.  Lord  Bullingbrook  tells  me  a  messenger  goes 
to-morrow  night  for  Holland  so  that  I  hope  you  will  take  that 
opportunity  of  writing  to  Lord  Strafford,  to  hasten  him  over 
that  he  may  be  back  again  at  Utrecht  before  the  returns  from 
Lord  Lexington  arrive,  for  then  in  all  probability  the  Pleni- 
potentiaries will  have  more  to  do  there,  than  they  have  now. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  October  11,  Saturday. — I  am  very  glad  you  are  better, 
and  hope  this  fine  weather  will  contribute  to  the  perfecting 
your  health.  I  thank  God  my  pain  begins  to  abate  but  I  have 
had  a  great  deal  since  I  writt  to  you  last,  and  am  still  far  from 
being  easy. 

I  must  thank  you  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  in  makeing 
the  Commissioners  of  accounts  reasonable,  for  I  beleeve  without 
your  interposition  they  would  not  have  bin  soe.  I  desire  you 
would  lett  Lord  Ballandin  have  two  hundred  pound  as  soon  as 
you  can  conveniently,  for  I  am  assured  by  others  as  well  as  his 
mother  that  he  is  starving. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  October  17,  Fryday.  Windsor. — The  occasion  of  my 
giveing  }?ou  this  trouble  is  that  Lord  Dartmouth  told  me  last 
night  Lord  Strafford  had  desired  him  to  writt  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty  that  they  should  pay  him  the  same  respect  as  they 
did  to  Lord  Orford  which  1  think  is  not  right,  and  therfore  I  wish 
you  could  hinder  Lord  Strafford  from  going  to  the  board  till  1 
have  spoke  with  him  againe,  for  feare  of  any  misunderstanding 
between  them  at  theire  first  acquaintance.  Hopeing  for  the  satis- 
faction of  seeing  you  to-morrow  I  will  not  trouble  you  with  any 
more  but  assure  you  that  I  am,  &C. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


990 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

171*2,  October  21,  Tuesday.  Windsor. — Last  night  Lord 
Dartmouth  was  with  me  to  desire  I  would  give  him  leave  to  go 
into  the  country  for  a  little  while.  He  made  no  complaints  but 
seem'd  very  uneasy.  I  said  all  I  could  to  perswaid  him  from 
going  and  desired  him  to  consider  of  it  againe,  and  to  com  to  no 
resolution  till  he  came  to  London.  I  fear  he  is  determined  not 
only  in  this  but  to  quit,  which  I  should  be  very  sorry  for,  for  I 
beleev  him  an  honest  man  and  I  think  it  would  be  prejudicial  to  my 
service  ;  therfore  I  hope  you  and  his  other  f  reinds  will  endeavour 
to  perswaid  him  out  of  these  thoughts. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1712,  November  1.  Windsor.— I  believe  it  will  be  right  to  send 
both  Lord  Strafford  and  Mr.  Prior  away  as  soon  as  may  be,  but 
know  not  how  either  can  return  till  the  Queen  has  taken  her 
resolutions  about  the  proposal  Mr.  Prior  came  over  with.  I  fear 
it  will  not  be  approved  nor  thought  agreeable  to  her  Majesty's 
speech  to  let  the  Elector  of  Bavaria  remain  master  of  a  great 
part  of  the  Netherlands. 

I  have  been  confined  to  my  chamber  ever  since  Tuesday  morn- 
ing, I  am  now  lame  but  out  of  pain,  much  obliged  by  your 
Lordship's  kind  enquiry,  and  more  than  anybody  your  sincere, 
faithful,  and  affectionate  humble  servant. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  November  5.  Windsor. — Tho'  it  is  three  days  since  I 
heard  from  you  I  hope  you  will  accept  of  my  thanks  for  your 
letter  and  kind  wishes  for  my  health,  which  I  thank  God  is  in  a 
pretty  good  state  considering  the  badness  of  the  weather.  I  hope 
yours  has  not  suffered  by  that  nor  nothing  els. 

I  had  a  vissit  from  Mr.  Hamden  on  Sunday,  who  made  very 
great  proffessions,  but  I  beleeve  some  thing  must  be  thought  on  to 
do  for  him  to  keep  him  right.  The  Duke  of  Ormond  was  hear 
yesterday,  I  fancyed  at  first  he  seem'd  a  litle  uneasy,  but  after 
talking  some  time  he  came  into  good  humour ;  he  corns  of  a 
solicitous  famely,  therfore  care  must  be  taken  that  he  makes  no 
unreasonable  requests.  The  living  that  is  vacant  in  Yorkshire  is 
what  I  promised  the  Archbishop  of  York  last  spring  to  give  to 
Mr.  Drake  whenever  it  should  fall.  Hopeing  for  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  you  in  a  few  days  I  will  not  trouble  you  with  any  more, 
only  desire  you  would  be  soe  just  as  to  beleeve  me,  &c. 

Postscript. — Pray  enquire  about  the  other  hundred  pound  that 
you  ordered  for  Lord  Ballandin,  for  he  sertinly  had  not  received 
it  last  week. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer, 


228 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  November  13.  Windsor.— I  received  yours  this  morning 
with  a  draught  of  a  letter  to  the  King  of  France  which  shall  be 
ready  to-morrow,  and  that  I  hope  will  be  time  enough  since  my 
Lord  Strafford,  who  is  to  go  at  the  same  [time]  Mr.  Prior  does,  has 
not  yet  taken  leave  of  me.  Should  not  Duke  Hamilton  be  hasten 
again,  when  I  saw  him  last  he  talked  as  if  he  wanted  several 
things  for  his  journey  ;  if  that  be  soe  care  should  be  taken  that 
he  has  no  just  prentence  for  staying.  I  am  very  glad  the  form 
of  the  renunciation  is  over  in  Spain.  I  think  one  may  reasonable 
hope  now  the  great  work  of  the  Peace  is  in  a  faire  way  of  coming 
to  a  happy  conclussion.  When  you  com  next  pray  order  it  soe 
that  you  may  be  hear  by  day  light,  and  take  more  care  of  your- 
self, and  be  assured  of  my  being  most  sincerely  your  very 
affectionate  friend. 

Postscript. — I  wish  you  would  give  some  orders  before  you  com 
from  London  that  Lord  Abingdon  may  be  payed  for  as  yet  he 
has  received  nothing. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

171*2,  November  21,  Fryday.  Windsor.— I  give  you  many 
thanks  for  your  letter  and  the  kind  consern  you  express  for  me 
in  it.  These  accounts  that  are  com  of  a  designe  against  my 
person  dos  not  give  me  any  uneasynes  knowing  God  Almighty's 
protection  is  above  all  things,  and  as  he  has  hitherto  bin 
infinitely  gracious  to  me  I  hope  he  will  continue  being  soe._ 

Since  you  tell  me  you  intend  to  be  heare  to-morrow  it  is  not 
necessary  for  me  to  say  any  more  to  your  letter,  and  being 
going  presently  to  take  the  air  I  must  desire  you  to_  make  my 
excuse  to  the  two  Secretaries  that  I  do  not  answer  theirs. 

Postscript.— 1  wish  you  joy  of  your  new  cousin. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1712,]  November  27,  Thursday  night.  Windsor.— I  have 
just  now  received  your  letter  for  which  I  give  you  many  thanks, 
and  am  very  sory  anything  I  said  on  Teusday  morning  should 
make  you  think  I  was  displeased  with  you.  I  told  you  my 
thoughts  freely  as  I  have  always  and  ever  will  continue  to  do  on 
all  occasions.  You  cannot  wonder  that  I  who  have  bin  ill  used 
soe  many  yeares  should  desire  to  keep  myself  from  being  againe 
enslaved ;  and  if  I  must  always  comply  and  not  be  complyed 
with,  is  (sic)  I  think  very  hard  and  what  I  cannot  submit  to,  and 
what  1  beleeve  you  would  not  have  me.  I  am  very  unwilling  to  put 
off  the  buisnes  of  the  sheriffs  till  I  com  to  London,  but  I  hope 
if  the  roads  will  give  you  leave  I  shall  have  the  satisfaction  of 


224 

seeing  you  hear  on  Saturday,  till  when  1  shall  trouble  you  nothing 
more. 

Postscript. — I  am  sory  the  Duke  of  Eitchmond  behaves  himself 
soe  strangely. 

The  Duke  op  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1712,  November,]  Thursday.— I  give  your  Lordship  many 
thanks  for  the  so  quick  despatch  of  your  orders  for  my  money, 
the  sum  being  1,500/.  for  equipage,  and  1,300/.  advance  for  my 
first  quarter.  Your  Lordship  will  forgive  me  if  I  put  you  in 
mind  that  when  first  I  resigned  myself  to  her  Majesty's  pleasure 
in  this  particular,  I  told  you  as  I  desired  never  to  be  a  gainer 
so  I  presumed  it  would  not  be  expected  I  should  be  a  loser 
by  this  employment.  But  my  Lord  I  have  now  before  me  a 
melancholy  prospect,  an  exact  account  of  my  Lord  Jersey's 
expenses  for  eight  months  that  he  was  at  Paris — for  he  continued 
no  longer— and  they  amount  to  above  10,000/.  sterling  whilst 
there,  besides  2,000/.  spent  here  in  necessaries  to  carry  with 
him ;  nor  must  it  be  computed  that  if  he  spent  12,000/.  in 
eight  months,  I  need  spend  only  6,000/.  in  four  months,  for  much 
the  greatest  part  of  the  charge  is  in  the  first  setting  out.  Your 
Lordship  will  consider  that  my  Lord  Jersey  was  not  sent  on  any 
particular  occasion,  was  a  very  good  manager,  and  upon  many 
accounts  would  certainly  save  where  it  was  consistent  with  his 
honour  to  do  it,  and  it  cannot  be  imagined  that  I  can  do  less 
than  he  did.  I  do  not  send  the  particulars  for  fear  they  should 
be  too  tedious,  but  if  for  your  information  you  have  a  mind  to 
see  them  I  have  them  ready.  I  know  not  what  to  offer  on  this 
subject,  but  submit  it  and  my  interest  to  her  Majesty's  generosity, 
and  to  your  Lordship's  goodness  and  friendship  always  showed 
to  the  most  faithful  of  your  humble  servants. 


Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  December  2.  Windsor. — I  desired  my  Lord  Dartmouth 
to  tell  you  I  did  not  thank  you  for  your  last  letter  becaus  by  what 
you  said  I  thought  you  intended  to  be  hear  the  midle  of  the 
week,  but  since  he  went  I  have  heard  soe  much  of  the  waters 
being  higher  than  ever,  that  I  can't  help  writting  to-night  to 
desire  you  would  not  com  any  time  this  week  unless  there  should 
be  occasion  for  a  Cabinet  Council,  for  I  intend,  an  it  please  God, 
if  the  roads  are  passable,  to  be  at  St.  James's  next  Teusday  or 
Wensday. 

If  it  be  necessary  that  I  should  writt  a  letter  of  cachet  besides 
that  of  credence  by  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  I  desire  you  would 
do  me  the  fayvour  to  prepare  a  draught  and  send  it  time  enough 
lor  me  to  copy  it  before  it  goes. 


For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


225 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to    [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1712,  December  4.  Antwerp. — I  am  got  safe  to  this  place, 
having  avoided  going  to  Bridges  and  Gant  (sic).  When  I  had 
the  honour  of  seeing  you  last,  I  then  told  you  the  disappointment 
of  Mr.  Cadogan's  company  would  hinder  my  going  to  Italy  this 
season.  Your  Lordship's  friendship  in  then  promising  me  your 
assistance  in  getting  him  leave,  makes  me  thus  early  beg  that 
you  will  give  my  humble  duty  to  the  Queen,  and  that  I  may 
have  this  mark  of  her  goodness  towards  me  of  giving  him  leave 
to  be  with  me,  which  will  be  a  great  ease  to  me  in  my  retire- 
ment. Finding  myself  very  much  out  of  order,  I  have  written  to 
Lady  Marlborough  to  lose  no  time  in  coming  to  Aix-le-Chapel, 
by  which  I  shall  have  the  advantage  of  one  month  of  the  hot 
baths,  which  are  as  I  am  told  as  good  in  this  season  as  in  any 
time  of  the  year,  and  from  thence  I  shall  go  into  Germany,  and 
in  the  spring  go  to  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  where  I  will  take  the  best 
house  I  can  get,  in  order  to  live  as  much  retired  as  is  possible. 
It  will  be  a  pleasure  if  I  may  sometimes  hear  from  you,  and  par- 
ticularly that  you  are  so  much  master  of  your  own  actions  that  I 
may  depend  upon  being  easy  and  quiet  at  Woodstock,  which  I 
recommend  to  your  friendship  and  care. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712-13,  January  3,  Saturday.— I  am  very  sorry  your  indis- 
position still  continues,  and  therfore  not  knowing  when  I  shall 
have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you,  I  must  desire  you  this  way 
to  send  me  a  few  words  that  you  think  may  be  proper  for 
me  to  say  to  the  Due  d'Aumont  when  he  corns  to  me.  It  is 
time  now  to  com  to  some  resolution  about  the  Parliament,  ther- 
fore pray  lett  me  know  your  thoughts  on  that  subject ;  and  give 
me  leave  to  putt  you  in  mind  of  sending  the  proxies  of  the  Scots 
peers  to  Scotland. 

Postscript. — My  Lady  Masham  told  me  she  heard  one  _  of  the 
chaises  that  are  com  out  of  France  was  intended  to '  be  given  to 
her,  do  not  take  any  notice  of  it  to  her  but  find  out  if  it  be  soe 
and  endeavour  to  prevent  it;  for  I  think  it  would  not  be  right. 
I  should  not  have  trubled  you  with  such  a  litle  thing  but  for 
fear  I  might  forget  it  when  I  saw  you. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Characters  of    the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712-13,  January  1. — A  paper  in  Swift's  handwriting  and 
endorsed  by  him  : — 

"The  Countess  of 's  Character  of  Lord  Treasurer." 

The  character  of  the  man  whom  the  Queen  delighteth  to 
honour. 

Ambitious  to  serve  his  country,  and  yet  knows  its  faults. 

He  never  will  tear  up  his  own  bowels  from  despair,  but  will 
ever  act  and  shew  he  expects  a  blessing  from  a  superior  Power 
for  every  wise  action. 

6802  P 


226 

He  appears  to  be  dilatory  not  from  want  of  the  satisfaction  to 
serve  all,  but  to  search  out  those  with  the  fewest  faults. 

Proud  only  by  disregarding  his  own  greatness. 

Forgives,  and  unmindful  if  liis  enemy  repents. 

He  is  civil  to  all,  without  an  illjudged  respect. 

Careful  of  the  public  money,  watchful  to  have  that  managed 
with  faithfulness. 

Concerned  for  its  honour  proved  by  weighing  how  to  pay  the 

debts  rather  by  advancing  its  interest  the the 

whole. 

Dutifully  admires  his  sovereign,  and  if  things  go  amiss,-  he 
would  rather  have  it  thought  his  mistake  or  anybody's  than 
her's. 

He  adores  God,  he  submits  his  doubts,  endeavours  to  be  perfect 
without  presuming  to  hope  for  perfection. 

He  hates  being  commended,  but  must  know  he  deserves  it, 
reflecting  his  superiority  cannot  last  without  humility,  ever, 
suspecting  he  may  err. 

Lives  without  fear  and  will  die  with  true  honour. 

Comment  by  Dr.  Sioift. 

1712-13,  January  1. — The  lady  who  drew  the  above  character 
(of  Lord  Treasurer  Oxford)  is  a  person  of  as  much  good  natural 
sense  and  judgment  as  I  have  ever  known,  and  hath  received  all 
the  improvements  that  Court  and  conversations  of  princes  and 
other  great  persons  could  give  her.  Her  advice  hath  many 
years  been  asked  and  followed  in  the  most  important  affairs  of 
state.  Accordingly  you  see  in  this  draft  of  hers  an  endeavour 
at  something  that  is  very  judicious  and  uncommon ;  but  her 
great  misfortune  was,  that  in  her  education  she  fell  short  even 
of  that  little  share  of  reading  which  belongs  to  her  sex,  so  that 
she  has  neither  orthography,  grammar,  nor  choice  of  proper 
words,  which  last  never  fails  her  in  conversation,  and  in  subjects 
she  is  conversant  with.  Besides  there  is  a  stiffness  and  affecta- 
tion of  something  beyond  her  reach  in  what  she  writes.  I  think 
ladies  thus  qualified  should  never  hold  a  pen  but  upon  occasions 
of  perfect  necessity,  or  that  when  they  do,  they  should  employ 
some  other  hand  to  correct  and  put  into  English  what  they  have 
to  say. 

Another  paper  in  Swift's  handwriting,  annexed  to  the  above,  but 
without  any  heading  or  other  explanation,  runs  thus  : — "  In  this 
oppressed  and  entangled  state  was  the  kingdom  with  relation  to 
its  debts,  when  the  Queen  removed  the  Earl  of  Godolphin  from 
his  office,  and  put  it  into  commission,  of  which  the  present 
Treasurer  was  one.  This  person  had  been  chosen  Speaker 
successively  to  three  Parliaments,  was  afterwards  Secretary  of 
State,  and  always  in  great  esteem  with  the  Queen  for  his  wisdom 
and  fidelity.  The  late  Ministry  about  two  years  before  their  fall, 
had  prevailed  with  her  Majesty  much  against  her  inclination  to 
dismiss  him  from  her  service,  for  which  they  cannot  be  justly 
blamed,  since  he  had  endeavoured  the  same  thing  against 
them,    and    very   narrowly    failed ;    which   makes   it   the   more 


•227 

extraordinary  that  he  should  succeed  in  the  the  same  attempt  a 
second  time,  against  those  very  adversaries  who  had  such  fair 
warning  by  the  first.  He  is  firm  and  steady  in  his  resolutions. 
not  easily  diverted  from  them  after  he  has  once  possessed  himself 
of  an  opinion  that  they  are  right ;  nor  very  communicative  where 
he  can  act  by  himself,  being  taught  by  experience  that  a  secret 
is  seldom  safe  in  more  than  one  breast.  That  which  occurs  to 
other  men  after  mature  deliberation  offers  to  him  as  his  first 
thought,  so  that  he  decides  immediately  what  is  best  to  be  done, 
and  is  therefore  never  at  a  loss  upon  sudden  exigencies.  He 
thinks  it  a  more  easy  and  safe  rule  in  politics,  to  watch  incidents 
as  they  come,  and  then  turn  them  to  the  advantage  of  what  he 
pursues,  than  pretend  to  foresee  them  at  a  great  distance. 
Fear,  avarice,  cruelty  and  pride  are  wholly  strangers  to  his 
nature,  but  he  is  not  without  ambition.  His  detractors  who 
charge  him  with  cunning,  are  but  ill  acquainted  with  his 
character.  For,  in  the  sense  they  take  the  word,  and  as  it  is 
usually  understood,  I  know  no  man  to  whom  that  mean  talent 
could  be  with  less  justice  applied,  as  the  conduct  of  affairs  while  he 
hath  been  at  the  helm,  doth  clearly  demonstrate ;  very  contrary 
to  the  nature  and  principles  of  cunning,  which  is  always 
employed  in  serving  little  turns,  proposing  little  ends,  and 
supplying  daily  exigencies  by  little  shifts  and  expedients.  But 
to  rescue  a  prince  out  of  the  hands  of  insolent  subjects,  bent 
upon  such  designs  as  must  probably  end  in  the  ruin  of  the 
Government ;  to  find  out  means  for  paying  such  immense  debts 
as  this  nation  is  involved  in,  and  reduce  it  to  better  management : 
to  make  a  potent  enemy  offer  advantageous  terms  of  peace,  and 
deliver  up  the  most  important  fortress  of  his  kingdom  as  a  pledge; 
and  this  against  all  the  oppositions  mutually  raised  and  inflamed 
by  parties  and  allies;  such  performances  can  only  be  called 
cunning  by  those  whose  want  of  understanding  or  of  candour 
puts  them  upon  finding  ill  names  for  great  qualities  of  the  mind 
which  themselves  do  neither  possess  nor  can  form  any  just 
conception  of.  However,  it  must  be  allowed,  that  an  obstinate 
love  of  secrecy  in  this  Minister,  seems  at  distance  to  have  some 
resemblance  of  cunning ;  for  he  is  not  only  very  retentive  of 
secrets,  but  appears  to  be  so  too,  which  I  number  among  his 
defects.  He  hath  been  blamed  by  his  friends  for  refusing  to 
discover  his  intentions,  even  in  those  points  where  the  wisest 
man  may  have  need  of  advice  and  assistance ;  and  some  have 
censured  him  upon  that  account,  as  if  he  were  jealous  of  Power, 
to  which  he  hath  been  heard  to  answer  that  he  seldom  did  other- 
wise without  cause  to  repent.  However  so  undistinguished  a 
caution  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  be  altogether  justified  ;  by  which 
the  owner  loses  many  advantages,  and  whereof  all  men  who  are 
really  honest  may  with  some  reason  complain.  His  love  of 
procrastination  (wherein  doubtless  nature  has  her  share)_  may 
probably  be  increased  by  the  same  means;  but  this  is  an 
imputation  laid  upon  many  other  great  Ministers,  who  like  mm 
under  too  heavy  a  load,  let  fall  that  which  is  of  leasi  consequence, 
and  go  back  to  fetch  it  when  their  shoulders  are  free-      For  time 


228 

is  often  gained  as  well  as  lost  by  delay,  which  at^  worst  is  a  fault 
on  the  securer  side.  Neither  probably  is  this  Minister  answerable 
for  half  the  clamour  raised  against  him  upon  this  article.  His 
endeavours  are  wholly  turned  upon  the  general  welfare  of  his 
country,  but  perhaps  with  too  little  regard  to  that  of  particular 
persons,  which  renders  him  less  amiable  than  he  would  otherwise 
have  been  from  the  goodness  of  his  nature,  and  his  agreeable 
conversation  in  a  private  capacity,  and  with  few  dependents. 
Yet  some  allowance  may  be  given  to  this  failing,  which  is  one  of 
the  greatest  he  has,  since  he  cannot  be  more  careless  of  other 
men's  fortunes  than  he  is  of  his  own.  He  is  master  of  a  very 
great  and  faithful  memory,  which  is  of  mighty  use  in  the 
management  of  public  affairs.  And  I  believe  there  are  few 
examples  to  be  produced  in  any  age  of  the  world,  of  a  person  who 
hath  passed  through  so  many  employments  in  the  state,  endowed 
with  so  great  a  share,  both  of  divine  and  human  learning. 

1  am  persuaded  that  foreigners,  as  well  as  those  at  home  who 
live  too  remote  from  the  scene  of  business  to  be  rightly  informed, 
will  not  be  displeased  with  this  account  of  a  person  who  in  the 
space  of  ...  .  years  hath  been  so  highly  instrumental  in  changing 
the  face  of  affairs  in  Europe,  and  hath  deserved  so  well  of  his 
own  Prince  and  country. 

In  that  perplexed  condition  of  the  public  debts  which  I  have 
above  described,  this  Minister  was  brought  into  the  Treasury  and 
Exchequer,  &c." 

Jonathan  Swift  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712-13,  January  5. — I  most  humbly  take  leave  to  inform 
your  Lordship  that"  the  Dean  of  Wells  died  this  morning  at  one 
o'clock.    I  entirely  submit  my  poor  fortunes  to  your  Lordship. 

The   Dike  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  January  [8-]  19,  n.s.  Paris.— Upon  my  arrival  here  on  the 
13th  I  found  the  state  of  that  affair  which  was  more  particularly 
recommended  to  me  to  negotiate  altered  from  what  I  understood 
when  I  left  London.  Her  Majesty  by  her  last  instructions  tied 
me  up  strictly  from  allowing  the  French  either  to  fish  or  to  dry 
their  fish  upon  any  part  of  Newfoundland,  in  consideration  of 
which  she  consented  they  should  possess  and  fortify  Cape  Breton. 
Mr.  Prior,  upon  several  conferences  he  had  with  your  Lordship 
and  Lord  Bolingbroke,  as  well  as  papers  from  those  skilled  in 
trade,  was  instructed  to  offer  some  expedients  upon  that  Article, 
which  he  has  done  and  sent  them  to  London ;  so  that  till  he  has 
an  answer  to  them  it  is  evident  what  I  propose  or  can  agree  to 
will  not  be  regarded. 

However  in  three  conferences  I  have  had  with  M.  de  Torcy, 
the  same  day  and  the  day  after  I  arrived,  and  the  17th  at  Marly, 
I  used  the  best  arguments  of  all  kinds  I  could  think  on,  and  must 
own  I  found  in  him  more  stiffness  than  I  imagined  not  to  go 
beyond  what  Mr.  Prior  sent  over  on  that  head,  alleging  that  to 


229 

quit  entirely  the  fishery  of  Newfoundland  would  beggar  three  of 
their  Provinces,  and  that  they  expect  a  loud  clamour  from  those 
parts  for  the  restraint  they  put  on  themselves  by  this  last  offer. 

Your  Lordship  knows  I  have  always  confessed  my  ignorance 
in  these  matters,  but  shall  give  you  my  opinion.  If  the  insisting 
on  this  article  in  the  manner  I  am  instructed  be  of  great  con- 
sequence to  the  British  trade,  it  must  be  adhered  to  in  the  most 
resolute  manner,  and  this  Court  given  to  understand  they  can 
have  no  peace  without  it,  in  which  case  your  Lordship  must 
write  to  Monsieur  de  Torcy  in  that  positive  style,  but  if  the 
expedient  you  have  from  Mr.  Prior,  may  be  accepted  without 
prejudice  to  our  commerce,  let  us  receive  her  Majesty's  orders, 
and  in  either  case  let  them  be  despatched  without  delay. 

As  to  the  heads  of  commerce  Mr.  Prior  has  also  sent  new 
papers,  and  writ  now  at  large  to  Lord  Bolingbroke,  upon  which 
nothing  can  be  done  till  he  receives  an  answer,  I  shall  only 
repeat  what  I  have  said  oftener  than  once,  that  if  any  very 
material  point  remains — as  I  doubt  there  does  in  the  main 
article — the  only  way  to  get  over  it  is  to  send  immediately,  to 
Utrecht  or  hither,  some  person  well  versed  in  trade,  who  can 
debate,  and  knows  something  of  the  state  of  their  commerce  as 
well  as  ours,  for  to  one  so  ignorant  as  I  am  they  affirm  some 
facts  and  deny  others  that  defeat  all  the  arguments  I  could  be 
master  of  in  the  small  time  I  had  to  be  informed  upon  a  subject 
I  had  never  thought  on  before  in  my  life.0 

I  must  not  conclude  without  acquainting  your  Lordship  that 
the  17th  I  was  at  Marly  to  wait  on  the  King,  and  having  given  him 
her  Majesty's  letter,  and  made  the  properest  compliment  I  was 
able,  he  expressed  himself  in  the  most  handsome  and  respectful 
manner  was  possible  to  the  Queen,  earnestly  desiring  a  perfect 
friendship  with  her,  that  it  might  be  concluded  speedily  and  last 
long,  being  sure  that  that  was  the  interest  of  both  nations.  He 
seemed  to  value  himself  upon  his  punctuality  in  everything  he 
had  promised  during  this  negotiation,  and  his  submission  to  the 
Queen,  especially  in  the  affair  of  Tournay ;  he  wished  the  rest  of 
the  allies  would  come  into  a  peace,  but  if  they  stood  out  he  hoped 
there  would  be  no  delay  in  concluding  one  with  her  Majesty. 
He  then  desired  I  would  go  speak  with  Monsieur  de  Torcy  and 
recommended  to  me  despatch. 

All  in  this  country,  great  and  small,  desire  the  peace  and  want 
it,  the  officers  of  the  army  I  think  as  much  or  more  than  any. 

Give  me  leave  to  conclude  this  long  letter,  with  few  words,  but 
true,  that  I  am,  &c. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  to  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

1712-13,  January  29.  Mint  Office.— The  Assaymaster  of  the 
Mint,  Mr.  Daniel  Brattel,  died  yesterday  about  noon,  and  the 
place   requires  a  man  well  qualified  for  skill  and  experience  to 

*  At  the  end  of  this  paragraph  in  the  original  letter  is  written  in  Bolingliroke's 
hand:— "Odd  confession  for  a  Secretary  of  State  who  was  in  offioe  at  the  treaty 
of  Ryswick." 


230 

Carry  on  the  assays  of  the  gold  and  silver  with  a  steady  hand. 
Of  this  sort  few  persons  are  to  he  met  with,  and  I  do  not  know 
one  hotter  qualified  than  Mr.  Charles  Brattel,  the  brother  of  the 
deceased.  In  his  brother's  absence  he  has  frequently  acted  for 
him  in  this  service  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  officers  of  the  Mint, 
so  that  we  know  his  ability  by  experience.  We  are  now  in  the 
middle  of  a  coinage  of  gold,  and  for  carrying  on  the  service  with- 
out interruption  it  would  be  convenient  that  a  new  Assaymaster 
were  speedily  appointed.  It  is  a  patent  place  with  a  salary  of 
200/.  per  annum,  and  20/.  per  annum  for  a  clerk. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  [February  26-] March  8— I  cannot  forbear  troubling 
your  Lordship  with  a  few  lines  to  desire  you  will  take  the  pains 
yourself  to  examine  the  justice  and  nature  of  our  demand  of  the 
Bona  Immobilia.  If  I  understand  the  case  right,  I  take  it  to  be 
unprecedented,  and  such  that  if  at  any  time  her  Majesty  should 
yield  or  exchange  a  country,  property  is  so  concerned  that  it 
would  not  be  in  her  power  to  do,  without  saving  the  rights  of  the 
particular  subjects,  and  your  Lordship  will  see  when  King 
Charles  II.  by  the  treaty  of  Breda— ever  esteemed  disadvantageous 
to  England — gave  up  Acadie  to  France,  he  got  such  a  saving- 
clause  as  the  French  now  ask.  The  decision,  my  Lord,  is  left 
entirely  to  her  Majesty,  and  by  what  this  King  said  to  me  I 
must  do  him  the  justice  to  declare,  he  submitted  it  in  so  hand- 
some and  respectful  a  manner,  that  I  think  the  Queen's  honour 
the  more  concerned  to  have  the  justice  of  the  case  well  examined 
before  it  be  finally  determined.  However,  one  way  or  other,  I 
think  I  may  congratulate  your  Lordship  that  the  peace  is  made, 
in  which  if  by  good  fortune  I  have  any  share,  I  must  do  Mr. 
Prior  the  justice  to  inform  you,  that  I  have  been  in  so  particular 
a,  nt  aimer  assisted  by  his  zeal,  diligence  and  ability  that  I  hope 
he  will  be  immediately  encouraged  and  countenanced  by  some 
mark  of  your  Lordship's  favour. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1712-13,  February?]  Munday  morning. — This  is  to  acquaint 
you  that  I  have  bin  in  soe  much  pain  all  night  with  the  gout  in 
both  my  feet  that  it  is  wholly  impossible!  can  goe  to  the  House 
to-day,  therfore  I  must  desire  you  to  send  emediately  to  Lord 
Keeper  to  prepare  a  commission  for  opening  the  Parliament,  and 
when  he  brings  it  for  me  to  signe  I  will  give  him  my  speech.  I 
will  speake  the  Dutchesse  of  Somerset  as  soon  as  I  can  conven- 
iently, and  have  my  letter  ready  to  send  to  the  Duke  some  time 
in  the  evening.  If  you  have  anything  more  to  say  to  me  on  this 
subject  or  any  other  I  desire  you  would  send  me  an  answer 
presently,  and  be  assured  of  my  being,  &c. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


231 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1713,  [March  27-]  April  6,  n.s.  Paris.— I  understand  Mr.  "  Van- 
brugg  "  is  fallen  so  much  under  her  Majesty's  displeasure  that 
it  is  supposed  he  will  he  removed  from  his  employment  in  the 
Works.  I  think  myself  obliged  as  much  in  respect  to  her 
Majesty's  service  as  in  justice  to  Mr.  Thomas  Archer  to  acquaint 
you  that,  impartially  speaking  according  to  my  skill,  he  is  the 
most  able  and  has  the  best  genius  for  building  of  anybody  we 
have,  and  by  my  own  experience  dare  assure  you  he  is  so 
perfectly  honest  that  I  am  certain  the  Queen  would  save  con- 
siderably if  he  were  in  that  employment. 

I  mention  this  in  case  only  that  Mr.  "  Vanbrugg  "  be  removed, 
and  give  me  leave  to  add  that  this  is  a  matter  in  which  I  will 
say  with  Sir  Positive,  if  I  do  not  understand  it,  I  understand 
nothing,  and  as  I  can  guess  at  all  his  competitors,  viz.  Mr. 
Talman,  Mr.  Wren,  Hauksmere  (Hawksmoor),  &c.  if  I  were  with 
your  Lordship  I  could  give  such  objections  to  every  one  as  would, 
I  am  confident,  have  some  weight.  At  present  I  shall  only  say 
that  if  this  be  done  for  Mr.  Tho.  Archer  it  will  be  an  obligation 
to  your  &c. 

AsSAYMASTER    OF    THE    MlNT. 

1713,  April  10.— Report  signed  by  Cra.  Peyton,  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  and  E.  Phelipps  on  the  qualifications  of  Mr.  Catesby 
Oadham,  Mr.  Charles  Brattel  and  other  petitioners  for  the  post 
of  Assaymaster.  They  have  caused  trial  to  be  made  before  them, 
and  they  consider  that  Mr.  Brattel  is  the  more  expert  and  fitter 
person  for  that  employment.  Annexed  is  the  Memorial  of  Brattel 
and  copy  of  a  recommendation  of  him  signed  _  by  twenty-eight 
persons  "  having  great  concerns  in  the  importation  of  bullion  in 
her  Majesty's  Mint,  and  in  buying  and  selling  the  same  for 
foreign  markets  by  the  Tower  assays,"  including  Robert,  Stephen 
and  Francis  Child  and  Richard  Hoare. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  [April  21-]  May  1,  n.s.  Paris.— Your  Lordship  having 
given  me  a  letter  of  credit  upon  Mr.  Cantillon,  and  there  being  due 
to  me  upon  the  14th  of  April  o.s.  1500/.  upon  the  pension  her 
Majesty  is  pleased  to  allow  me,  I  shall  in  a  few  days  take  the 
Liberty  to  receive  that  sum  of  1,500/.  here  of  Mr.  Cantillon,  and 
desire  it  may  be  understood  that  I  design  this  as  half  a  year  of 
'my  pension,  which  with  what  I  am  able  to  spend  out  of  my  own 
estate  and  what  else  I  receive  of  her  Majesty  as  Ambassador  or 
Chamberlain  I  am  ready  to  lay  out  in  this  employment,  and  for 
what  this  falls  short,  [am  not  in  pain  about  it,  having  both  her 
Majesty's  and  your  Lordship's  [word?]  it  shall  be  made  good 
to  me. 

In  this  busy  time  I  expect  no  answer,  and  have  only  to  add 
that  I  hope  soon  to  have  my  audience  of  ceremony  and  make  my 
compliments,  and  that  then  you  will  not  leave  me  long  m  this 
country,  where  I  confess  myself  heartily  fcired. 


232 
The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  May  [2-]  13,  n.s.  Paris. — It  is  with  the  greatest  satisfaction 
imaginable  that  I  receive  assurances  from  your  Lordship  that 
both  her  Majesty  and  yourself  are  satisfied  with  my  services  in 
this  place,  that  one  reflection  is  more  than  sufficient  to  recom- 
pense  all  I  suffer  by  being  in  a  station  I  am  conscious  to  myself 
to  be  many  ways  unfit  for. 

Your  Lordship  knows  I  have  in  England  often  commiserated 
the  deplorable  condition  of  the  poor  Protestants  in  the  galleys, 
and  am  glad  this  King  has  promised  that  they  shall  be  released. 
If  I  had  had  any  notice  I  should  have  endeavoured  at  this  Court 
to  have  got  that  promise  as  extensive  as  might  be,  and  doubt  not 
but  those  who  have  transacted  this  affair  have  had  that  care,  and 
will  take  good  information  in  order  to  see  that  promise  fully  per- 
formed. As  to  the  Bona  Immobilia,  Lord  Bolingbroke  tells  me 
I  may  assure  these  ministers  that  the  subjects  of  France  may 
expect  the  treatment  they  desire  in  that  respect. 

The  Court  is  now  at  Marly,  and  remains  there  till  a  few  days 
before  Whitsuntide,  so  that  opportunities  of  speaking  with  the 
ministers  are  now  rare.  But  I  am  to  meet  Monsieur  de  Torcy 
next  Wednesday  at  Versailles,  where  in  the  King's  absence  I 
design  to  spend  two  or  three  days  to  see  that  place  at  -leisure, 
and  will  take  that  occasion  to  discourse  Monsieur  de  Torcy  as 
well  upon  the  galley  slaves,  as  the  Bona  Immobilia. 

Your  Lordship  will  find  I  do  not  so  much  deserve  your  praise 
as  you  thought,  having  drawn  a  bill  upon  you  for  1,5001  sterling, 
the  value  of  which  I  am  to  receive  of  Mr.  Cantillon,  but  at  the 
same  time  I  acquainted  your  Lordship  that  I  understood 
that  sum  was  to  satisfy  'half  a  year  of  the  pension  her 
Majesty  is  pleased  to  allow  me,  which  half-year  was  due 
the  1-ith  of  April  o.s.,  so  that  I  count  this  money  puts 
her  Majesty  to  no  extraordinary  charge.  Your  Lordship  will 
likewise  be  solicited  for  my  bill  of  extraordinaries,  my  journey 
as  usual,  included  with  the  transport  of  my  goods,  makes  it  so 
large,  though  not  more  than  Lord  Jersey's  was.  I  suppose  it 
is  your  Lordship's  meaning  that  that  and  my  allowance  as 
Ambassador  should  be  paid  as  customary  in  the  Treasury, 
which  if  discharged  punctually,  I  hope  I  shall  not  so  much  exceed, 
as  I  apprehended  ;  but  if  I  am  not  regularly  paid  there,  I  shall 
then  be  obliged  to  draw  upon  your  Lordship  to  avoid  the  disgrace 
of  running  in  debt  here. 

If  Abbe  Gaultier  had  cause  to  apprehend  this  Court  was 
unsatisfied  with  him,  he  ought  now  to  be  convinced  of  the 
contrary,  by  the  good  abbaye  they  have  lately  given  him.  I 
have  always  observed  Monsieur  de  Torcy  speak  very  kindly  of 
him,  and  as  often  as  it  lay  in  my  way  I  have  endeavoured  to 
represent  his  services  according  to  your  Lordship's  expressions 
of  them,  and  agreeable  to  what  I  really  thought  they  deserved. 

I  beg  you,  my  Lord,  to  give  my  duty  to  her  Majesty  and  most 
humble  thanks  for  the  leave  she  gives  me  to  return.  I  hope  to 
make  my  entry  and  have  my  public  audience  the  week  before 


233 

Whitsuntide,  after  which  several  visits  of  ceremony  are  to  be 
made  by  me  and  returned  to  me ;  then  I  must  take  my  leave,  and 
the  same  visits  are  again  repeated. 

I  heartily  rejoice  that  her  Majesty  recovered  her  health  in  the 
bad  season,  the  weather  now  growing  warm  I  hope  will  perfect 
her  recovery.  To  wish  her  life  and  health  and  happiness  is  no 
compliment,  for  all  our  happiness  I  am  sure,  if  not  lives,  depend 
upon  hers.  After  this  prayer  the  next  natural  thought  and  my 
most  sincere  wish  is  long  life  and  prosperity  to  yourself. 

Postscript.— The  Duchess  of  Shrewsbury  is  very  sensible  of 
the  honour  your  Lordship  does  her  in  your  most  obliging  remem- 
brance, and  is  your  very  humble  servant.  She  has  never  had  a 
week's  health  in  this  country,  and  therefore  joins  with  me  in 
thanks  for  leave  to  come  home. 


The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  May  [  11-]  22  [n.s.]  .  Paris.— I  understand  by  a  letter  from 
my  Lord  Dartmouth  that  there  is  some  difficulty  about  allowing 
my  bill  of  extraordinaries,  the  rule  being  not  to  exceed  400/.  a 
quarter  ;  I  thought  the  custom  had  been  to  make  allowances  for 
journeys  and  other  charges  mentioned  in  my  bill,  and  was  con- 
firmed in  that  opinion  by  one  now  with  me,  who  attended  on 
Lord  Jersey  in  his  Embassy  here,  and  affirms  to  me  that  that 
Lord  had  those  allowances,  and  has  the  particulars  now  by  him 
as  well  of  his  expense  upon  his  own  journey,  as  of  the  transport 
of  his  goods,  horses,  &c,  which  amounts  to  about  the  same  I 
have  laid  out,  and  he  is  positive  it  was  allowed  to  Lord  Jersey. 
Nevertheless  if  he  mistakes,  or  if  any  new  order  has  been  made, 
I  do  not  in  the  least  press  that  a  rule  should  be  broken  upon  my 
account,  but  only  desire  that  your  Lordship  will  pass  what  is 
regular,  and  direct  the  payment  of  that  sum  as  soon  as  con- 
veniently you  can. 

My  cousins  the  two  Middletons  having  always  had  hopes  given 
tin  ni  that  at  the  peace  they  might  be  entirely  at  liberty,  grow, 
I  believe,  impatient,  but  are  so  sensible  of  her  Majesty's  goodness 
to  them  that  they  would  press  nothing  might  be  disagreeable  to 
her. 

Postscript—  Your  Lordship  is  pleased  to  tell  me  you  will  not 
forget  Mrs.  Bathurst,  but  give  me  leave,  my  Lord,  to  say,  that  I 
have  lived  in  a  Court  too  long  not  to  know  that  if  there  were  not 
some  obstacle  more  than  you  own  this  trine  would  not  have 
stuck  so  long  as  it  has.  1  Hatter  myself  your  friendship  for  me 
would  have  done  it  long  before  this,  so  that  if  there  be  an  objec- 
tion—I neither  desire  your  Lordship  to  trouble  yourself  to  remove 
it,  nor  to  be  told  from  whom  or  whence  it  comes— let  me  know 
only  there  is  a  difficulty  and  your  Lordship  shall  have  no  further 
trouble  in  the  matter.  But  to  be  kept  on  in  these  promises 
is  their  absolute  ruin,  therefore  1  earnestly  entreat  your  Lordship 
to  put  an  end  to  this  affair  one  way  or  other. 


231 
The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

L713,  [June29-  July  9[n.s.].  Versailles.— A  courier  passing  by 

from  Barcelona  to  London,  I  would  not  omit  this  opportunity  of 
observing  to  your  Lordship  that  by  the  votes  I  see  the  Bill  to 
make  the  9th  Article  of  Commerce  effectual  has  stopped  in  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  neither  Mr.  Prior  nor  I  having  the  least 
intimation  from  anybody  in  what  manner  this  affair  has  been 
transacted,  we  may  be  at  a  loss  what  to  say  upon  it  at  this  Court, 
where  at  present  I  do  not  find  they  are  informed  of  the  fact;  but 
when  they  are,  though  I  foresee  they  will  be  surprised  at  your 
being  outvoted,  1  think  they  will  not  be  much  concerned  at  the 
loss  of  that  Article,  which  I  am  confident  was  thought  here  very 
advantageous  to  England,  but  if  the  majority  of  the  nation 
judges  otherwise  no  hurt  is  done,  provided  the  difference  of 
opinion  upon  this  point  creates  no  heats  that  may  have  an  ill 
influence  for  the  future.  I  depend  on  your  Lordship's  good 
temper  and  judgment  to  prevent  that  fatal  consequence. 

The  Duke  of  Bourbon  and  the  Prince  of  Conti  having  made 
cross  matches,  and  this  day  married  each  other's  sister  here  at 
Versailles,  these  marriages  "have  retarded  my  visits  of  ceremony 
to  the  Princes  and  ministers,  which  I  hope  now  soon  to  dispatch, 
and  then  to  have  my  audience  of  leave,  which  will  be  a  private 
one  at  Marly,  whither  this  King  will  go  next  Thursday  and 
return  no  more  hither  till  after  his  journey  to  Fountainbleau. 
I  desire  your  Lordship  to  give  order  that  what  is  due  upon  my 
last  quarter  as  Ambassador  may  be  paid  to  my  agent,  for  till  I 
have  seen  how  far  her  Majesty's  ordinary  allowance  will  go, 
I  am  unwilling  to  draw  upon  you  extraordinarily,  and  flatter 
myself  I  shall  not  be  so  expensive  to  her  Majesty  as  I  appre- 
hended when  I  left  England. 

July  10th.  When  I  had  writ  so  far,  understanding  a  courier 
was  arrived  from  the  Duke  d'Aumont,  I  stopped  our  messenger 
till  this  morning  that  I  might  hear  from  Monsieur  de  Torcy 
what  news  their  express  brought,  and  what  effect  it  would  have 
upon  their  minds  here.  I  am  confirmed  I  was  not  mistaken  in 
my  guess.  The  chief  thing  they  are  alarmed  at  is  the  division 
in  the  party,  and  the  apprehension  that  those  who  oppose  this 
trade  with  France  may  object  to  the  whole  treaties  of  commerce 
and  peace  likewise.  We  endeavour  to  show  them  how  one  is  no 
necessary  consequence  of  the  other,  that  the  treaties_  in  general 
may  be  approved,  and  yet  the  Parliament  not  be  willing  to  make 
the  9th  Article  effectual  upon  the  conditions  mentioned  in  it.  I 
hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  we  shall  receive  satisfactory 
information  upon  this  subject,  since  some  particulars  which  have 
happened  of  late  may  be  supposed  to  give  not  only  curiosity  but 
uneasiness. 

Qpon  the  whole  allow  me,  my  Lord,  to  observe  that  mankind  is 
so  changeable  a  creature  that  if  this  session  you  find  the  Parlia- 
ment disposed  to  give  a  sanction  to  the  peace  never  defer  it  to 
another,  for  though  to  unbiassed  men  this  will  always  appear  the 


235 

most  advantageous  and  necessary  peace  England  ever  concluded 
yet  no  man  can  foresee  what  turn  faction,  interest,  malice,  envy 
&c.  may  at  one  time  give  to  the  best  of  actions. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1713,  July  5,]  Sunday  morning. — I  am  very  sorry  you  con- 
tinue soe  much  indisposed  and  therfore  concludeing  I  shall  not 
have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  you  to-day  I  give  you  this  trouble 
to  enquire  after  your  health  and  to  lett  you  know  that  I  find 
myself  soe  much  tyerd  with  the  litle  fatigue  of  yesterday  that  it 
will  be  impossible  for  one  to  undertake  that  of  going  to  St.  Paul's ; 
but  however  I  think  both  Houses  should  go  thither  and  I  will 
perform  my  devotions  at  St.  James's  and  be  contented  without  a 
sermon.  It  is  really  very  uneasy  to  me  that  I  cannot  go,  which 
I  hope  all  my  friends  beleeve.  I  think  it  will  be  best  to  declare 
this  to-night,  but  would  not  make  it  publick  till  I  had  first 
acquainted  you  witli  it.  If  you  think  it  necessary  for  me  to  send 
any  other  message  to  the  two  Houses  lett  me  know  some  time 
this  evening  that  I  may  give  Lord  Dartmouth  orders  about  it.  I 
must  desire  you  to  think  of  an  answer  for  me  to  give  to  the  House 
of  Commons'  address  about  the  Pretender,  which  is  to  be  brought 
to  me  to-morrow  in  the  evening. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  July  [7-]18,  n.s.  Paris. — I  have  received  the  honour 
of  your  Lordship's  letter  by  Mr.  Piobarts,  and  shall  serve  him 
here  in  what  lies  in  my  power.  I  was  glad  to  find  he  is  not 
wanted  in  the  House  of  Commons,  having  at  this  time  so  easily 
got  leave  to  travel. 

I  have  by  this  post  sent  to  Lord  Dartmouth  my  bill  of  extra- 
ordinaries  for  the  second  quarter,  it  amounts  to  near  550/.,  but 
your  Lordship  will  please  to  direct  payment  of  as  much  only  as 
is  agreeable  to  the  methods  of  the  Treasury;  I  must  repeat  that 
if  you  immediately  order  me  to  be  paid  what  is  due  to  me  as 
Ambassador,  I  shall  have  the  less  occasion  to  draw  upon  you  out 
of  course,  according  as  your  Lordship  gave  me  leave,  but  it  is  a 
permission  I  will  use  as  sparingly  and  as  late  <is  I  can. 

I  suppose  the  Duke  d'Aumont  will  have  spoke  to  your  Lord- 
ship in  relation  to  what  has  passed  upon  tlie  !»"'  Article  of 
Commerce,  in  the  manner  I  told  you  in  my  last.  Tin's  Court 
seems  disposed  to  behave  themselves  in  thai  particular  as  they 
think  will  be  most  agreeable  to  her  Majesty. 

If  your  Lordship  intends  Mr.  Prior  should  stay  here  any  time 
as  her  Majesty's  minister  it  is  fit  he  should  know  it,  and  have 
money  advanced  to  put  himself  in  ;m  equipage  becoming  bis 
character,  lie  live-,  now  in  hired  Lodgings  dearer  than  a  house. 
ami  not  decent  if  he  remains,  but  in  the  uncertainty  he  is  left 
he  can  do  no  otherwise. 


236 

The  Duchess  of  Shrewsbury  is  your  Lordship's  most  humble 
servant  and  much  obliged  by  your  kind  remembrance.  She  has 
never  had  a  week's  health  at  Paris. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1713,  July  '20,  endorsed  by  Lord  Oxford.']  Munday.— I  was 
very  sory  to  hear  by  Lord  Masham  yesterday  that  you  continued 
soe  much  out  of  order.  I  hope  this  will  find  you  better  and  able 
to  read  without  hurting  your  eyes.  I  wish  you  could  speake  with 
Lord  Dartmouth  some  time  to-day,  for  it  will  be  impossible  to 
deffer  sending  all  my  orders  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  longer 
then  to-night,  he  going  out  of  town  to-morrow  morning.  I 
beleeve  Lord  President  will  be  very  angry  with  me  for  letting 
the  Bishop  go  out  of  town  before  the  Chapter,  but  I  think  it  is 
better  not  to  be  troubled  with  him  there.  I  find  Mr.  Benson  is 
very  uneasy  at  his  patents  being  deffered,  therefore  I  think  it 
would  [be]  better  to  stop  it  no  longer,  rather  than  disoblidg  him 
at  the  same  time  I  intend  him  a  kindnes ;  but  talk  with  Lord 
Dartmouth  about  this  too. 

I  am  very  uneasy  to  trouble  with  a  letter  at  a  time  when  your 
eyes  are  so  sore,  but  I  thought  it  would  not  be  soe  proper  to  say 
these  things  any  other  way,  and  therfore  I  hope  you  will  excuse 
your  very  affectionate  friend. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1713,  July  21,  endorsed  by  Lord  Oxford.']  Teusday. — I  am 
very  sory  you  weare  soe  much  out  of  order  yesterday  as  to  be 
confined  to  your  bed.  I  feare  you  will  not  be  able  to  beare  the 
fatigue  of  the  Enstalment  next  week,  therefore  I  think  it  will  be 
much  better  to  putt  it  off  till  to-morrow  seven  night,  and  then 
there  will  be  no  hast  of  sending  my  orders  to  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury.  However,  the  sooner  you  can  speake  with  Lord 
Dartmouth  the  better. 

I  signed  Mr.  Benson's  bill  last  night,  but  did  not  think  it 
proper  to  acquaint  the  Lords  with  it,  becaus  in  my  oppinion  it 
would  have  given  them  a  handle  to  prentend  (sic)  for  the  future  to 
give  me  there  advice  what  peers  to  make,  everybody  being  too 
apt  to  encroch  upon  my  right.  I  hope  I  shall  have  the  satis- 
faction of  hearing  you  are  better  to-day. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  August  [1-Jll,  n.s.  Paris. — Though  what  has  passed  of 
late  on  your  side  the  water  has  given  me  much  curiosity,  con- 
cern and  surprise,  yet  being  wholly  ignorant  of  the  causes  of  it, 
and  despairing  to  be  better  informed  till  I  wait  on  your  Lordship, 
I  shall  say  no  more  at  present,  but  that  the  election  of  a  new 


237 

Parliament  being  very  near,  I  hope  all  care  will  be  taken  to 
promote  the  interest  of  such  who  sincerely  wish  the  good  of 
their  country,  preferable  to  party   and  faction. 

My  stay  here  being  short,  and  nobody  named  to  relieve  me,  I 
imagine  Mr.  Prior  is  designed  to  be  left,  in  which  case  I  cannot 
forbear  putting  your  Lordship  in  mind  again  that  he  ought  to  be 
upon  some  fixed  establishment,  and  not  upon  the  uncertainty  he 
now  is,  which  is  expensive  and  not  creditable  for  her  Majesty. 
The  handsome  rewards  the  Abbe,  who  will  deliver  you  this,  has 
received  from  the  Courts  of  France  and  Spain  for  his  pains  in 
the  peace  makes  Prior,  I  believe,  hope  he  shall  not  be  forgotten. 
I  understand  Abbe  Gautier  carries  over  some  plate  and  other 
goods  for  his  own  use,  and  hopes  the  Custom  House  officers  will 
be  civil  to  him.  I  do  not  doubt  but  your  Lordship  will  give 
directions  that  they  be  as  far  so  as  is  consistent  with  the  duty  of 
their  employments. 

Letters  arrived  this  morning  bring  me  the  melancholy  news  of 
your  Lordship's  indisposition,  for  which  I  am  heartily  sorry,  and 
ask  your  excuse  for  this  unnecessary  trouble. 

Queen  Anne  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  August  21.  Windsor.— I  was  very  much  surprised  to 
find  by  your  letter  that,  though  I  had  told  you  the  last  time  you 
weare  hear  I  entended  to  give  the  Treasurer  of  the  Chamber  to 
Lord  I)e  Laware,  you  will  bring  me  a  warrant  in  blank.  I  desire 
you  would  not  have  soe  ill  an  oppinion  of  me  as  to  think  when 
I  have  determined  anything  in  my  mind  I  will  alter  it.  I  have 
told  Lord  De  Laware  I  will  give  him  this  office  and  he  has 
kissed  my  hand  upon  it.  Therfore  when  you  com  hither  bring 
the  warrant  with  his  name. 

As  to  what  you  mention  concerning  Lord  Clarendon,  Sir  David 
Nairn,  and  the  Councill  of  Trade,  it  will  be  time  enough  to  take 
any  resolution  about  them  when  I  see  you,  and  being  in  bast  to 
take  the  air  1  can  say  no  more  of  any  other  subject  but  Hint  1 
am  your  very  affectionate  friend. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

171 3,  Augusl  1  -1-  23,  n.s.  Paris.— I  received  the  enclosed  letter 
from  the  Marsha]  de  Villars,  1  send  you  an  extract  of  it,  and  have 
not  made  any  mention  of  it  to  the  Secretary.  It  seems  to  me  as 
if  that  Lord  were  looking  towards  England,  but  of  that— as  I 
would  advise  you  of  everything  thai  comes  to  my  knowledge— I 
doubt  not  but  you  have  a  particular  information. 

I  need  not  tell  your  Lordship  that  in  this,  as  in  most  Courts, 
there  are  two  parties;  those  who  were  least  desirous  of  the  peace, 
and  in  the  making  of  it,  ;it  least,  more  biassed  to  the  Dutch,  are 
very  busy  in  raising  jealousies  upon  the  delays  in  demolishing 
of  Dunkirk.  1  have  mentioned  this  already  to  Lord  Dartmouth, 
and  leave  it  more  particularly  to  your  Lordship's  consideration. 


23S 

Mr.  Grillenghem  goes  home  very  well  satisfied  with  what  he 
has  adjusted  here,  of  which  he  will  give  your  Lordship  a  more 
particular  account. 

Mr.  Prior  being,  I  suppose,  to  stay  here  some  time  longer,  will, 
I  believe,  want  some  fresh  powers,  those  which  he  has  already 
relating  only  to  the  making  the  peace.  I  shall  he  at  Calais  about 
ten  days  hence,  being  impatient  till  I  have  the  honour  of  seeing 
you.  and  assuring  you  how  sincerely  I  am,  &c. 

Enclosure  : — 

Extract — 

Marshal  de  Villars  to  the   Duke  of  Shrewsbury. 

Au  Camp  de  Spire,  le  13  Aoust  1713. — J'ay  receu  une 
lettre  de  M.  le  Due  de  Marlborough,  par  laquelle  il  me 
demande  des  passeports,  et  pour  retourner  en  Hollande, 
et  pour  voyager  seurement  avec  des  escortes,  j'ay  cru 
luy  devoir  repondre,  que  la  Paix  etant  signee,  ratifiee 
et  publiee  entre  nos  Maistres,  les  Ambassadeurs  des  deux 
Couronnes  receus  magnifiquement  dans  toutes  nos  Cours, 
je  ne  pouvois  m'imaginer,  que  M.  de  Marlborough  et  M. 
de  Cadogan  peussent  avoir  quelque  chose  a  craindre  de 
nos  partys :  mais  dans  le  terns  que  M.  de  Marlborough 
et  M.  de  Cadogan  desirent  la  protection  du  Roy  pour 
voyager  seurement,  les  nouvelles  publiques  nous 
apprennent,  que  le  Roy  et  la  Reine  vostre  maistresse  n'ont 
pas  d'ennemis  plus  animez,  je  n'ay  pas  cru  devoir  leur 
accorder  ce  qu'ils  desirent  bienque  la  consequence  ne  m'en 
paroisse  pas  bien  importante. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  August  [18-J29,  n.s.  Paris. — I  have  been  obliged  to  draw 
upon  your  Lordship  for  the  sum  of  2,000/.,  one  thousand  to  be 
paid  at  fifteen,  the  other  at  twenty  days'  sight.  Bills  came  in 
faster  at  my  leaving  Paris  than  I  expected,  but  at  my  waiting  on 
your  Lordship  in  London,  which  I  hope  will  be  in  eight  days,  I 
shall  give  you  a  particular  account  of  what  I  have  spent,  which 
as  it  will  not  exceed  .what  I  expected,  I  hope  it  will  not  dissatisfy 
you.  The  whole  shall  be  submitted  to  your  examination  and 
pleasure,  depending  ever  upon  your  friendship  to  one  who  is 
with  great  truth  and  respect  &c. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1713,  August  24,  in  the  morning.  Dover. — I  received  the 
honour  of  your  Lordship's  letter  on  Saturday  the  day  before  I 
embarked;  this  moment  I  landed  here,  after  a  very  smooth 
passage  which  lasted  about  seven  hours.  I  am  just  taking  coach 
and  hope  to  be  at  London  on  Tuesday. 


239 

Dr.  John  Arbuthnot  to  Lord  Harley. 

1713,  September  2.  Windsor.— I  hope  your  Lordship  will 
excuse  my  presumption  in  taking  the  opportunity  of  this 
messenger  to  wish  your  Lordship  much  joy.  If  it  were  possible 
to  enjoy  so  great  a  blessing  as  my  Lady  Harriott  without  the 
envy,  and  with  the  good  will  of  mankind,  I  believe  your  Lordship 
does  so,  as  for  my  own  part  I  can  say  with  truth,  that  I  should 
not  have  had  a  much  more  sensible  pleasure,  if  my  own  son  had 
been  the  happy  man.  I  have  still  another  subject  of  joy  which 
is  that  my  Lady  Harriot  has  eased  my  royal  mistress  of  one  of 
her  cares,  and  'that  my  Lord  Treasurer's  friends  and  humble 
servants  will  have  the  pleasure  to  see  his  posterity  enjoy  a  plentiful 
fortune  not  erected  upon  the  spoils  of  the  public.  On  that  score 
I  declare  my  Lady  Harriott  our  sister  being  a  true  rewarder  oj 
merit.  But'  I  ought  to  beg  pardon  qf  a  young  bridegroom  for 
interrupting  his  more  solid  joys  with  such  worldly  reflections,  as 
also  for  my  long  letter,  and  therefore  I  beg  leave  to  wish  the 
continuance  of  your  present  happiness. 

It  is  a  question  amongst  the  learned  at  this  time  which  is 
more  happy  your  Lordship  or  my  Lord  De  la  War  in  his  new 
place.  Happiness  depending  upon  opinion  one  would  think  it 
impossible  to  be  more  so  than  my  Lord  De  la  War  is. 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

[1713,  September  2]  Wednesday.— I  cannot  let  the  messenger 
return  without  heartily  congratulating  with  your  Lordship,  and 
with  the  young  Lord  and  Lady,  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  match, 
wishing  to  all  much  and  long  happiness. 

The  enclosed  was  brought  me  from  Lord  Rivers,  as  I  was  told. 
If  it  be  to  the  same  effect  with  mine  your  Lordship  will  find 
something  very  unreasonable  and  impossible. 

I  long  to  see  your  Lordship,  and  think  myself  unfortunate  to 
have  been  so  Long  in  England  without  that  happiness. 


(^i-EEN  Annk  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1713,  October  G.  Windsor.— 1  am  very  sorry  to  find  by  your 
letter  I  received  on  Saturday  last  that  your  indispotion  (sic)  con- 
tinued soe  much  as  to  hinder  your  coming  hither,  but  I.  hope  you 
are  better  now  and  will  be  aide  to  bear  a  journey  by  the  end  of 
the  week,  and  that  the  good  weather  coming  again  will  complet 
your  recovery.  I  have  felt  the  sharp  weather  a  litle  in  one  of 
my  feet,  but  I  thank  God  it  is  prety  well  again  now.  There  are 
several  things  I  should  speake  to  you  about,  but  I  think  it  is 
better  to  defier  tbem  till   I  can  see  you,  and  therfore  shall  trouble 

you  with  nothing  more  at  present  but  the  assurance  of  my  being 
For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


240 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1718,  October  8.  Windsor.— Understanding  from  her  Majesty 
thai  your  Lordship  does  not  design  to  be  here  to-day,  I  take  the 
liberty  to  put  you  in  mind  that  my  journey  is  so  fixed  for  next 
Monday  early  in  the  morning  in  order  to  reach  my  own  house 
the  same  night,  that  it  would  be  extreme  inconvenient  for  me  to 
defer  it.  At  the  same  time  it  will  be  absolutely  necessary  I 
should  see  the  papers  I  mentioned  to  your  Lordship  and  have 
soiiK'  opportunity  to  discourse  you  upon  them.  If  in  order  to  this 
my  coming  to  London  to-morrow  will  be  of  use,  your  Lordship 
will  be  pleased  to  let  me  know  it,  and  your  own  hour,  if  it  could 
be  such  a  one  as  I  might  return  the  same  evening,  it  would  be 
more  convenient,  but  I  shall  comply  with  any  time  you  appoint. 
If  at  the  same  time  I  receive  your  Lordship's  answer  the  papers 
should  be  so  ready  that  they  might  be  sent  me,  I  should  have 
leisure  to  look  them  over  and  come  better  prepared  to  receive 
your  Lordship's  directions.  I  humbly  entreat  your  answer 
to  &c. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1713,  October  9,  Windsor.— I  have  received  the  letter  and 
book  your  Lordship  did  me  the  honour  to  send  me,  and  find  the 
last  contains  two  establishments,  one  of  the  civil,  the  other  of 
the  military,  payments,  both  settled  in  my  Lord  Wharton's 
government  in  1709,  without  any  new  directions  accommodated 
to  the  present  time.  The  list  of  the  officers  upon  half-pay  is  the 
same  that  was  then,  of  which  undoubtedly  some  are  dead  and 
others  provided  for ;  I  have  no  list  of  the  officers  now  to  be  kept 
on  half-pay,  or  of  those  disbanded  regiments  whose  officers  it  is 
expected  should  be  maintained  upon  the  Irish  establishment,  till 
they  can  be  provided  in  that  army,  nor  do  I  understand  by  tins 
paper  what  number  of  Horse,  foot'  and  dragoons  are  designed  to 
be  kept  up  in  Ireland. 

I  shall  want  your  directions  about  the  pensions,  of  which  I  find 
no  mention  here,  but  hope  when  I  have  the  honour  to  see  your 
Lordship  you  will  give  me  a  list  of  them  as  now  settled,  and  your 
orders  thereupon,  as  also  relating  to  the  French  Protestant 
pensioners. 

The  disposition  of  the  Concordatum  has  been  in  some  disorder, 
and,  as  I  am  informed,  several  small  pensions  charged  upon  it. 
I  cannot  think  that  fund  by  any  means  proper  for  annual  settled 
pensions,  and  hope  your  Lordship  will  give  me  instructions  in 
that  and  the  other  particulars  before  Monday. 

I  am  truly  sorry,  my  Lord,  to  hear  the  pain  hangs  so  long  upon 
you,  and  uneasy  to  give  you  any  trouble  at  this  time  ;  yet  I  can- 
not forbear  being  impertinent  out  of  my  way,  and  telling  you  I 
heartily  wish  you  would  bring  yourself  into  a  method  of  keeping 
better  hours.  I  know  by  experience  that  nothing  is  more  preju- 
dicial to  a  strong  constitution,  and  more  destructive  to  a  weak 
one,  than  late  hours  of  eating  and  sleeping. 


241 

Forgive  this  digression,  which  proceeds  from  iny  friendship  to 
your  person,  and  my  sincere  wishes  for  the  welfare  of  England 
so  much  concerned  in  your  health. 

Paul  Foley  to  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle. 

1713,  October  20. — Since  I  can  be  no  longer  serviceable  it  is 
the  greatest  satisfaction  to  receive  the  favour  of  your  assurance 
that  I  shall  have  your  good  wishes  and  any  kindness  in  your 
power  to  do  for  me. 

I  cannot  think  anything  your  Grace  does  a  slight  to  me  when 
I  reflect  on  the  many  favours  }rou  have  been  pleased  to  oblige 
me  with,  which  shall  always  lie  remembered  with  a  grateful 
acknowledgment. 

As  for  what  your  Grace  is  pleased  to  mention  in  relation  to 
Aldborough,  I  doubt  not  but  you  have  been  informed  that  Mr. 
Downey  is  chosen  at  Pontefract  and  at  Aldborough,  that  he  will 
make  his  election  for  the  former,  being  a  family  interest,  which 
will  occasion  another  election  at  Aldborough.  By  the  manage- 
ment of  what  your  Grace  gave  me  when  I  went  out  of  town,  with 
a  considerable  addition  of  my  own,  being  a  very  expensive 
election  on  all  sides,  I  have  fixed  the  interest  there  in  my 
own  power  for  so  long  as  I  keep  the  notes  which  some 
are  so  sensible  of  that  it  is  believed  I  can  and  your  Grace 
cannot  blame  me  if  I  do  make  the  utmost  advantage  of  it 
for  my  own  benefit,  and  since  your  Grace  has  no  other  occasion 
for  them  but  to  be  a  voucher,  3-011  may  assure  yourself  that  and 
everything  else  in  my  power  shall  be  ready  for  your  service  when 
wanting. 

Give  me  leave  to  pray  for  your  health  and  a  happy  deliverance 
from  all  your  afflictions.  I  never  served  your  Grace  for  the  lucre 
of  gain,  but  purely  flowing  from  affection,  and  therefore  hope 
it  may  be  excused  if  out  of  the  way  of  my  profession  I  take  all 
opportunities  to  serve  you,  and  intend  for  the  future  to  exclude 
myself  from  having  anything  to  do  in  the  cause  on  one  side  or 
another. 

The  Duke  of  ShkewsbuRy  to   [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1713,  November  3.  Dublin.- — I  did  not  intend  to  trouble  your 
Lordship  so  soon,  but  that  I  find  in  this  place  a  disposition 
more  obstinate  than  I  expected.  The  Council  who  have  made 
such  steps  in  the  dispute  about  the  Mayor,  as  your  Lordship 
knows,  have  been  little  approved  by  her  Majesty  or  her  Council 
in  England,  are  prevailed  on  here  by  sonic  warm  and  leading 
men  among  them  to  think  their  honour  is  so  concerned  in  sup- 
porting this  matter  that  they  will  hearken  to  no  expedient  but 
that  the  Aldermen  should  accept  one  of  the  three  they  have 
already  refused,  and  if  they  do  not,  supported  by  the  opinion  of 
most  of  these  Judges,  think  the  Mayor  oughl  to  bold  over.  The 
City  who,  to  avoid  confusion  have  not  yet  questioned  the  Legality 
of  the  mayor  and  sheriffs  continuing  to  preserve  order  for  some 

6802  M 


■2  I  -1 

time,  have  now  presented  a  petition  to  me  desiring  I  would  give 
some  directions,  for  thai  their  Courts  stand  adjourned,  and  they 
dare  not  proceed  to  the.  trial  of  criminals  nor  of  actions  of  meum 
and  t iik in  in  the  Courts  whilst  it  is  disputable  in  law  whether  the 
mayor  can  hold  over  or  no.  This  difficulty  seems  weighty  to  me, 
who  have  heard  both  Lord  Hareourt  and  Sir  Ed.  Northey  assert 
thai  unless  there  he  express  words  in  the  charter  to  give  a.  Mayor 
such  a  power  by  law  he  cannot  do  it.  But  though  I  have  told  this 
to  several  of  the  Privy  Councillors  I  cannot  perceive  it  has  any 
weight  with  them ;  they  think  the  dignity  of  their  board  highly 
concerned  to  oblige  the  City  to  submit,  which  I  heartily  wish  it 
were  in  my  power  to  persuade  them  to. 

I  had  laboured  an  expedient  which  I  take  to  be  the  same  her 
Majesty  recommended,  that  the  mayor  should  be  prevailed  on  to 
go  to  a  new  election,  propose  two  of  his  former  men  and  another 
the  City  would  accept;  I  added  that  he  should  be  none  of  the 
seventeen  the  Council  had  made  a  vote  against.  This  expedient 
was  at  first  approved  by  the  Chancellor  [Phipps] ,  but  when  I 
had  brought  the  City  with  some  difficulty  to  consent  to  let  their 
seventeen  be  laid  aside  for  this  time  the  Chancellor  went  back, 
and  told  me  the  Lords  of  the  Council  were  so  averse  to  this  as 
derogatory  to  their  dignity  (though  I  profess  I  cannot  see  in  what) 
that  he  must  plainly  tell  me  he  could  not  be  for  it,  and  was  con- 
fident the  Council  would  never  consent  to  it.  I  believe  there 
never  was  a  case  like  mine,  condemned  already  as  in  a  Whig 
interest  for  following  the  orders  of  her  Majesty  and  her  present 
ministry. 

It  is  certain  that  if  this  ridiculous  dispute  were  adjusted  Ave 
have  the  appearance  of  the  easiest  session  for  her  Majesty's 
affairs  that  ever  was,  so  that  it  can  be  nothing  but  the  excess  of 
folly,  heat,  or  malice,  for  any  of  her  Majesty's  servants  to  keep  up 
this  dispute,  which  if  not  settled  before  the  Parliament  meets 
will  embroil  all. 

I  must  deal  plainly  with  your  Lordship,  and  desire  this  may  be 
communicated  to  her  Majesty  only.  All  in  power  here  are  so 
confederated  and  engaged  upon  this  trifling  point  that  there  is 
not  one  of  them  I  can  open  myself  to,  and  I  cannot  help 
suspecting  a  design  is  laid  to  put  all  imaginable  difficulties  upon 
my  Government  to  make  it  as  uneasy  as  the  last  was,  in  which 
they  had  so  considerable  a  share. 

I  have  been  very  ill  since  I  came,  and  the  vexation  of  this 
usage  has  made  me  worse.  I  wish  some  of  Lord  Chancellor's 
friends  would  write  to  him  her  Majesty's  commands  plainly,  for 
at  present  he  seems  to  think  nothing  so  valuable  as  the  carrying 
this  dispute  against  the  City,  by  which  he  makes  himself  popular 
with  the  Lords  of  this  Council  puffed  up  with  the  same  conceit. 

Yesterday  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  died.  It  is  of  great 
importance  not  to  dispose  of  this  preferment  before  the  end  of 
the  Session  of  Parliament,  so  I  hope  her  Majesty  will  not  be 
prevailed  on  to  do  it  sooner  ;  and  in  the  meantime  will  be  well 
informed  who  is  the  properest  person  to  fill  that  see. 


243 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  [the  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1713,  November  19.  Dublin. — I  return  you  my  most  sincere 
and  grateful  acknowledgments  for  your  Lordship's  of  the  10th, 
and  for  the  other  letters  you  procured  to  be  writ  hither  so 
speedily  and  strongly  concerning  the  affair  I  applied  to  you  upon. 
Your  Lordship  will,  I  doubt  not,  be  surprised  when  I  assure  you 
they  have  not  had  the  least  effect  here.  This  Council  does  not  doubt 
but  they  are  in  the  right,  and  that  her  Majesty  and  her  ministers 
in  England  will  be  convinced  they  are  so.  In  the  meantime  the 
Parliament  which  should  have  met  to-morrow  I  have  prorogued 
to  the  25th  by  advice  of  the  Privy  Council.  Then  they  must 
meet,  the  Whigs  angry  with  me  for  not  settling  this  dispute, 
though  it  is  not  in  my  power,  but  so  outrageous  against  those 
they  think  the  authors  of  it  that  if  they  have  strength  they  will 
show  their  resentment. 

It  would  have  been  in  my  power  to  have  prevented  all  this,  and 
brought  them  together  in  good  temper,  if  1  had  had  credit 
enough  to  have  got  her  Majesty's  and  her  ministers'  directions 
executed  :  but  as  it  stands  I  want  words  to  describe  the  uneasi- 
ness of  my  condition,  exposed  to  the  censure  of  everybody  if  the 
business  in  Parliament  miscarry,  and  yet  without  authority 
(unless  in  conjunction  with  the  Council)  to  make  those  steps  that 
would  prevent  it.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  more  at  this  time. 
When  I  see  in  what  humour  the  Parliament  meets  I  shall  trouble 
your  Lordship  further. 

Queen  Anne  to  the   [Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1713,  December  8.  Windsor. — Whenever  I  see  you  I  have  soe 
many  subjects  to  speak  to  you  upon  that  I  often  forget  something 
or  other,  as  I  did  yesterday  to  desire  you  to  order  Mr.  Darcy  and 
Feilding  some  money  on  the  account  of  my  stables  ;  and  at  this 
time  that  I  am  going  to  make  liveries  and  new  coaches  you  can 
not  lett  them  have  less  than  three  thousand  pound,  and  the 
sooner  they  have  it  the  better  it  will  be  for  my  service. 

Now  that  I  have  a  pen  in  my  hand  I  can  not  help  desireing 
you  againe  when  you  com  next,  to  speake  plainly,  lay  everything 
open  and  hide  Qothing  from  me,  or  els  how  is  it  possible  I  can 
judg  of  anything.  I  spoke  very  freely  and  sincerly  to  you 
yesterday,  and  I  expect  you  should  do  the  same  to  her  that  is 
sincerly  your  very  affectionate  friend. 

For  the  Lord  Treasurer. 


[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford.] 

1713,  December  22.  Dublin  Castle.-  The  state  of  our  affairs 
here  is  so  dismal  that,  having  given  some  accounl  of  it  in  my 
letters  to  my  Lord  Bolingbroke,  I  have  neither  inclination  nor 
health  to  repeal  the  same  to  your  Lordship.     I  shall  only  say 

fchat  the  heats  on  both  sides  are  such  tlmt   little  is  to   he  expected 
from  this   session,    nor  at  present   from   this   Parliament;    and 


244 

what  is  worsr,  if  a  new  one  were  chosen  I  am  confident  the 
humour  of  the  House  of  Commons  would  not  mend. 

My  temper  is  so  unfit  to  join  with  either  of  these  parties  that  I 
hope  her  Majesty  will  recall  me,  and  name  some  other  Governor 
more  fitly  qualified  for  this  tempestuous  station,  and  who  will 
reside  here  so  as  to  make  himself  obeyed  hotter  than  I  have  been 
able  to  do,  even  when  1  signified  her  Majesty's  commands;  for 
it  being  known  I  was  only  to  stay  here  a  few  months  I  have 
made  the  figure  rather  of  a  Viceroy  in  a  Play  than  of  one  who 
had  the  honour  of  her  Majesty's  patent. 

I  have  so  little  prospect  that  more  money  will  he  given  than 
the  three  months'  impositions  passed  to-day  that  L  hope  your 
Lordship  will  he  thinking  how  to  reduce  the  Establishment  so  as 
to  subsist  on  the  revenue.  There  is  no  more  probable  way  of 
bringing  these  people  to  some  calmness  than  to  show  that  the 
Queen  can  support  her  Government  without  them,  and  that  if 
she  asks  more  money  from  them  it  is  for  their  own  good  and 
security. 

I  entreat  your  Lordship  to  give  my  most  humble  duty  to  the 
Queen,  and  assure  her  I  am  truly  afflicted  that  I  have  not  been 
able  to  serve  her  better.  I  flatter  myself  she  will  have  the  good- 
ness to  think  I  have  not  wanted  good- will,  whatever  other  defects 
1  have  had.     I  am  ever  most  faithfully  your  &c. 

Dr.  John   Radcliffe  to  — —  Morley. 

1713  [-14],  January. — If  you  are  at  leisure  I  should  be  glad  to 
have  the  favour  of  your  company  this  night,  being  all  alone,  but 
I  hope  you  will  not  fail  according  to  your  promise  to  be  here 
to-morrow  at  dinner  between  three  and  four,  and  a  friend  or  two 
of  yours  will  be  here  to  wait  upon  you  to  remember  the  Phenix, 
for  I  find  there  is  but  one  of  the  kind.  I  hope  nothing  will 
prevent  us  of  enjoying  your  good  company,  which  is  so  very 
esteemed  and  desired  by  him  who  is  &c. 

"  These  to  Mr.  Morley  present." 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  the  [Earl  of  Oxford]. 

1714,  January  29.  Antwerp. — I  know  not  by  what  accident, 
but  I  had  not  the  favour  of  your  Lordship's  letter  of  the  25th  of 
the  last  month,  old  style,  till  last  Friday,  so  that  it  was  three 
weeks  coming  hither.  I  have  taken  the  first  opportunity  of 
returning  you  my  thanks  for  the  orders  you  have  given,  as  also 
for  your  obliging  assurances,  and  as  I  have  resolved  to  do  it  in 
a  more  particular  manner  by  Mr.  Cadogan  I  shall  end  this  with 
the  assurances  of  my  being  &c. 

The  Duke  or  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxfouu. 

1713-14,  February  2.  Dublin  Castle.— Yours  of  the  14  January, 
which  I  received  last  night,  has  much  surprised  me,  to  find  that 
two  of  your  Lordship's  letters   to  me  should  miscarry.     Would 


245 

it  not  be  worth  enquiring  where  such  a  failure  has  lain,  which  I 
much  suspect  not  to  be  accidental  twice  together,  because  I  have 
not  observed  since  I  have  been  here  to  have  wanted  any  other 
letter  ;  and  I  believe  it  is  new  that  two  letters  together  from  a 
Lord  Treasurer  of  Great  Britain  to  a  Chief  Governor  of  this 
kingdom  should  miscarry  when  every  private  man's  letter  is 
safely  delivered. 

It  never  was  my  thought,  much  less  my  intention,  to  attempt 
putting  the  administration  of  this  kingdom  into  other  hands 
than  of  Tories.  But  as  I  was  and  am  now  more  convinced  the 
Whigs  have  the  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons  I  apprehended 
there  needed  greater  management  with  them  here  than  in 
England,  where  the  case  is  different. 

If  in  that  unlucky  dispute  about  this  City  I  had  prevailed 
at  my  first  coming  with  the  Council  to  have  come  to  any 
expedient — even  to  that  which  this  Chancellor  first  proposed, 
and  employed  Sir  Jo.  Stanley  to  negotiate,  but  retracted 
after  it  was  accepted  by  the  City — if  this  point  only 
could  have  been  settled,  many  of  the  Whigs  promised  me 
their  vote  for  the  Speaker,  which  would  have  been  a  good 
beginning  of  the  Session,  and  showed  them  I  had  some  interest 
to  protect  them  from  the  hardships  they  pretend  to  fear  from  a 
man  they  have  incensed.  But  instead  of  that  the  Privy  Coun- 
cillors met  in  numbers,  as  I  am  informed,  and  entered  into- 
engagements  not  to  depart  from  a  tittle  of  what  they  had 
determined.  And  from  that  time  it  was  the  public  discourse 
here  that  it  signified  little  what  opinion  I  was  of,  since  little 
regard  would  be  had  to  it  in  England  ;  that  I  was  to  stay  but 
some  weeks,  and  then  the  government  return  into  the  Chan- 
cellor's hands,  who  had  the  secret  of  the  ministers.  All  this  has 
been  confirmed  by  that  very  Bishop  [Lindsay]  being  made 
Primate  which  Lord  Chancellor's  intimates  reported  was  to  be 
several  posts  before  the  letter  arrived ;  though  I  had  proposed 
one  should  be  sent  from  England,  and  named  the  Bishops  of 
Hereford  or  Chester,  or  Dr.  Smalridge.  Tin's  opinion  was  again 
confirmed  by  the  Council  in  England  altering  their  mind  in  the 
dispute  with  this  City  and  is  now  so  fixed  in  everybody  of  both 
parties  that,  as  none  think  1  am  able  to  serve  them,  none  apply 
to  me,  and  I  am  incapable  of  doing  any  service,  under  the 
opinion  the  two  parties  have  conceived  of  my  small  credit  at 
Court. 

I  am  glad  I  mistook  and  that  there  have  been  no  thoughts  of 
taxing  tliis  kingdom  from  England.  It  then  remains  to  consider 
whether  the  savings  your  Lordship  shall  direct  shall  be  such  as 
might  be  proper  if  yen  had  a.  prospect  of  a  Parliament  soon  to 
sit,  and  pay  off  the  debt  contracted,  or  such  as  must  reduce  the 
establishment  to  the  revenue,  so  as  the  Government  may  subsist 
some  time  without  a  Parliament.  I  shall  soon  lay  before  your 
Lordship  my  thoughts  upon  that  subject  when  I  have  made  some 
necessary  enquiries. 

1  believe  everybody  begins  to  he  now  of  opinion  that  if  a,  now 
Parliament  were  called  it  would   not   be  of  a  temper  (especially 


246 

about  Lord  Chancellor)  different  from  this  present  House  of 
Commons.  The  wisest  of  the  Whigs  confess  they  have  gone  too 
far  and  too  fast,  and  know  not  how  to  go  hack,  and  flatter  them- 
selves the  Queen  will  not  make  her  own  business  and  (as  they 
term  it)  the  greatest  part  of  the  kingdom  uneasy  for  one  man, 
whom  she  can  easily  remove  to  his  advantage,  and  place  another 
in  his  room,  a  Church  man  by  principle,  with  whom  they  pre- 
tend not  to  doubt  they  should  agree.  I  have  shown  them  how 
their  own  proceedings  have  made  this  less  probable  to  succeed. 

William  Jackson  to   [the   Earl  of  Oxford]. 

lllS-14,  February  12. — With  this  I  send  your  Lordship's  arms 
engraved  with  a  coronet  prospective,  and  all  different  from  what 
is  usual.     I  have  left  a  vacancy  for  the  motto  and  the  inscription. 

I  have  had  the  misfortune  of  having  some  time  ago  a  boil 
under  my  eye,  which  turning  to  an  incurable  humour  it  is  judged 
by  several  able  physicians  and  surgeons,  and  even  by  Mr. 
Serjeant  Dickings,  to  be  the  King's  Evil  ;  but  it  being  too 
difficult  to  have  the  royal  touch,  I  humbly  implore  your  Lord- 
ship's recommendation  to  Mr.  Serjeant  Dickings  to  grant  me 
a  ticket,  her  Majesty  being  to  touch  next  Monday  at  Windsor. 

The   Luke  of  Shrewsbury   to   the   Earl   of   Oxford. 

1713-14,  March  2.  Dublin  Castle.— Sir  Richard  Leving  being 
obliged  to  go  into  England  upon  some  business  relating  to  his 
own  family  I  take  the  liberty  to  give  your  Lordship  this  trouble 
by  his  hands,  and  as  he  is  well  informed  of  the  state  of  our  affairs 
here,  hope  you  will  at  your  best  leisure  give  him  an  opportunity 
of  acquainting  you  with  some  particulars  and  circumstances  which 
can  much  better  be  explained  in  discourse  than  in  letters  ;  I 
think  it  a  justice  due  to  his  behaviour  to  testify  for  him  that,  to 
the  best  of  my  observation,  he  has  acted  with  great  duty  to  her 
Majesty,  and,  in  the  station  he  is,  with  ability  in  her  service. 

Hoping  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  shall  wait  on  your  Lordship 
in  England,  and,  having  no  letter  from  you  since  the  26th  of 
January,  which  I  answered  the  2nd  of  February,  I  shall  at  present 
give  you  no  further  trouble  than  to  assure  you  that  I  am  &c. 

Ade[lhida],  Duchess  of    Shrewsbury  to   [the  Eabl 
of  Oxford]  . 

[1714,  July  30.  Kensington.]  — The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  being 
at  Council  I  have  obeyed  your  Lordship's  command  in  opening 
your  letter  and  can  assure  you  I  never  in  my  life  saw  my  Lord 
in  so  much  concern  as  the  other  unfortunate  day.  The  Queen  is  as 
ill  as  she  can  be,  and  the  physicians  have  but  little  hopes.  I 
don't  doubt  my  Lord  will  want  both  your  counsel  and  assistance, 
and  has  been  prevailed  upon,  I  imagine,  with  this  hope,  but  I 
would  with  all  my  heart  you  was  in  still.      About  coming  or 


247 

not  I  cannot  pretend  to  say  what  is  better,  only  I  shall  let  your 
Lordship  know  that  almost  everybody  comes  to  enquire  how  the 
poor  Queen  does,  but  I  imagin  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  will  as 
soon  as  he  can  answer  your  kind  letter. 

My  Lord,  in  my  particular,  nobody  is  more  your  servant  and 
very  good  friend  than  &c. 

Endorsed  by  Lord  Oxford  us  received  "July  30,  1714,  past  nine 
at  night." 

John  Plumptre  to  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle. 

1714,  September  3.  [Nottingham.]  —  I  humbly  hope  your 
Grace  will  pardon  this  manner  of  address  which  I  have  chosen 
at  present  rather  than  to  wait  on  your  Grace  in  person,  because 
my  business  being  a  petition,  the  grant  of  which  I  dare  not 
presume  to  depend  upon,  I  think  it  most  becoming  the  respect 
and  regard  due  to  your  Grace,  that,  in  case  I  cannot  have  your 
Grace's  favour,  I  should  spare  you  the  disturbance  which  great 
and  generous  minds  feel  when  they  are  forced  to  deny  a  petitioner 
to  his  face. 

I  am  so  importunately  pressed  by  my  friends  here  to  offer 
myself  again  as  a  candidate  for  this  town  at  the  approaching 
elections  for  a  new  Parliament,  that  I  cannot  refuse  them 
without  incurring  the  reproach  of  abandoning  them  and  giving 
them  up.  'Tis  a  great  honour  I  receive  by  their  pitching  upon 
me,  but  very  incomplete,  if  I  must  labour  under  the  discoun- 
tenance of  your  Grace,  to  avoid  which,  as  much  as  in  me  lies, 
I  here  humbly  apply  myself  to  you.  I  confess  I  have  just  cause 
from  other  reasons,  as  well  as  my  own  want  of  merit,  to 
apprehend  a  denial,  but  the  fear  of  that  is  nothing  in  comparison 
with  the  dread  I  am  under  on  the  other  hand  of  doing  anything 
slighting  or  disrespectful  to  your  Grace,  which  my  not  applying 
to  you  at  all  upon  this  occasion  would  have  the  appearance  of. 
I  beg  therefore  that  your  Grace  would  please  to  put  a  favourable 
construction  upon  this  letter. 

[The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford.] 

1714,  December  3. — Some  business  has  happened  which  will 
make  it  impossible  for  me  to  attend  your  Lordship  upon  my 
Lord  Rivers's  concerns  today  or  tomorrow,  any  other  time  you 
will  appoint  I  shall  be  ready  either  morning  or  evening. 

I  should  always  have  been  ready  to  have  seen  your  Lordsbip 
whenever  I  had  thought  it  convenient,  notwithstanding  what  you 
mention.  If  you  should  appoint  Sunday  in  the  evening  I  desire 
it  may  be  at  your  house,  mine  being  that  day  crowded  with 
company  to  the  Duchess  of  Shrewsbury,  who  is  your  humble 
servant,  as  1  most  sincerely. 

The  Baroness  Kielmensegge  to  the   [Earl  of  Oxford]. 

[1714,  December  22.]— "  Vous  seres  surpris  que  sans  avoir 
l'honneur  de  vous  connoitre,  je  prenne  la  liberte  de  vous  faire  line 
priere.     Vous  aves  unecour  proche  de  ma  maison  qui  m'einpeche 


248 

la  communication  dans  le  jardin  de  St.  James,  ou  mon  mari  et 
moi  voudrions  bien  quelquefois  prendre  l'air.  Je  vous  demande 
done  en  grace  de  vouloir  permettre  quej'y  fasse  faire  im  passage. 
Vous  vendr6s  ce  terrain  la  sans  doute  avec  la  maison,  mais 
com  me  cela  ne  sei\i  pas  fait  si  tot  vous  m'obligeres  fort  de  me 
permettre  d'avance  de  faire  i'aire  ledit  passage.  Si  vous  voules 
avoir  la  bonte  d'envoyer  quelqu'un  de  vos  gents,  je  leur 
montrerai  l'endroit,  et  ils  pouront  vous  expliquer  plus  clairement 
le  fait  que  je  ne  puis  le  faire  par  lettre.  Si  vous  voulies  vous 
defaire  de  ce  petit  terrain  je  l'achetterois  voluntiers." 

[Endorsed  hij  Oxford: — "Madam  de  Kielmensegge,  Dec.  22, 
1714.     Answered  that  evening."] 

The  Duchess  of  Newcastle  to  Art.  Colclough. 

1715,  March  28.— My  great  thanks  for  the  favour  of  your 
letter  by  Sir  Garvis,  my  health  was  so  bad  that  I  could  not  go 
more  than  twice  to  London,  though  business  brought  me  so  near 
by  my  enemies'  means,  they  hoping  to  shorten  my  life,  which  is 
now  their  whole  design. 

In  answer  to  that  you  write,  if  I  know  myself,  I  am  determined 
to  get  my  right  if  justice  be  not  out  of  England,  therefore  will 
try  to  the  last.  You  have  heard  me  often  declare  I  valued  my 
honour  far  beyond  my  interest,  therefore  shall  never  own  my 
right  to  be  another's,  which  I  must  do  by  that  you  propose 
making  good  their  pretended  agreement  by  which  Harley  takes 
from  Pelham  my  estate  as  a  gift  from  Pelham,  which  estate  I 
will  defend  to  the  last  coat  on  my  back.  That  above  mentioned 
the  Harleys  hath  endeavoured  ever  since  the  wicked  marriage. 
The  proceedings  of  that  crew  shall  never  be  mine,  nay,  the  more 
they  appear  in  such  shapes,  the  further  off  they  shall  find  their 
design  they  pretend  to  take  effect.  Their  treatment  of  me  is 
every  day  more  and  more  notorious,  visible  to  all  persons  that 
will  see  and  hear  as  well  as  I  that  feels  their  unjust  brutishness. 
Therefore  must  beg  all  that  will  be  my  friends  never  to  name  the 
Harleys  nor  their  allies  to  me,  they  giving  me  hourly  reason  to 
abhor  them. 

The  Duchess  of  Newcastle  to Gace. 

1715,  April  9.  Welbeck— I  received  your  letter  of  the  2nd 
instant  directed  to  my  house  at  London,  whereby  I  know  you 
had  neither  my  letter  from  Welbeck  when  I  went  towards 
London,  and  another  I  sent  to  you  to  inform  you  of  [my]  return 
to  Welbeck,  where  1  have  been  above  three  weeks.  I  never 
doubted  your  justice,  therefore  had  no  uneasiness  when  I  did  not 
hear  from  you,  believing  you  had  not  time  from  other  business  ; 
to  hear  it  was  from  want  of  health  T  will  assure  you  is  a  great 
trouble  to  me  who  wishes  you,  &c,  all  health  and  happiness;  as 
to  the  tenants,  as  you  told  the  tenants,  I  shall  do  nothing  more 
than  give  wood  if  upon  the  premises,  which  if  not  satisfactory,  I 
desire  you  will  provide  such  as  will.  You  know  I  have  no  pre- 
tence in  that  estate  but  my  life,  though  in  the  rest  in  that  county 


•219 

I  have,  therefore  shall  be  at  no  expense,  by  reason  both  Harleys 
and  Pelham  are  such  as  I  shall  not  be  concerned,  for  whoever 
have  the  right  neither  thereof  having  yet  made  out  any  title  but 
does  all  in  their  power  to  keep  off  all  hearings  of  matter  of  fact, 
both  believing  the}'  may  tire  me,  in  which  they  may  find  their 
politic  will  prove  abortive.  I  doubt  not  but  you  hear  I  am  like 
to  be  "least "  from  one  of  my  enemies,  which  is  almost  death  to  the 
other,  hoping  to  be  able  to  torment  me  when  they  both  joined, 
though  in  so  childish  a  way  that  makes  all  reasonable  people 
laugh.  The  gold  stand  and  kettle  given  by  both  is  no  news  to 
you,  being  known  and  discoursed  of  in  all  this  nation. 

The   Duke   of   Newcastle,    Lord   Chamberlain,   to   the 
Earl  of  Oxford. 

1717,  July  2.— I  am  commanded  by  his  Majesty,  in  as  civil 
a  manner  as  I  could,  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  it  is  his 
Majesty's  pleasure  that  your  Lordship  should  not  come  to  Court 
till  you  have  his  Majesty's  leave.  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  do 
me  the  justice  to  think  that  what  1  have  done  is  in  obedience  to 
the  orders  I  have  received  from  his  Majesty,  being  with  great 
truth  &c. 

The  Eael  of  Oxford  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle. 

1717,  July  2. — I  have  this  moment  received  the  honour  of 
your  Grace's  letter,  containing  his  Majesty's  commands  that  I 
should  not  come  to  Court.  I  do  assure  your  Grace  that  I  will 
obey  with  the  utmost  duty  and  punctuality. 

I  am  extremely  sensible  of  your  Grace's  great  civility,  and  am 
with  the  greatest  respect  &c. 

Draft  in  Lord  Oxford's  handwriting. 

Jonathan  Swift  to  Robert  Habley,  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1717,  July  9.  Dublin.- -Since  I  am  sure  no  event  can  have 
any  power  upon  3rour  mind,  I  cannot  help  believing  that  during 
this  glorious  scene  of  your  life  (I  do  not  mean  your  discharge, 
but  your  two  years'  imprisonment)  you  have  sometimes  found  a 
minute  to  remember  an  inconsiderable  man  who  ever  loved  you 
above  all  tilings.  I  write  to  you  from  an  imagination  I  have 
always  had,  that  as  soon  as  you  were  freed  from  your  jailers,  you 
would  retire  for  some  months  to  Herefordshire,  and  that  I  should 
be  a  companion  in  your  retirement.  Therefore  if  you  have  any 
such  thoughts,  I  beg  you  will  command  me  to  attend,  for  1  have 
many  things  to  say  to  you,  and  feo  enquire  of  you,  as  you  may 
easily  imagine.  You  will  forgive  me  if  1  tali  ignorantly,  for 
perhaps  you  intend  to  live  in  town,  or  pass  the  summer  with  my 
Lord  Harley,  or  perhaps  (as  some  refiners  say)  you  arc  again  to 
be  a  minister.  In  any  of  these  cases,  all  1  have  said  I  desire 
may  go  for  nothing,  and  I  will  wait  your  leisure.  However,  pray 
let  me  know  as  soon  as  you  can  by  a  line  from  yourself.  J  will 
trouble  you  no  more  at  present. 


250 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1717,  August. — Some  business  lias  happened,  since  I  had  the 
honour  to  see  your  Lordship,  so  unluckily  that  I  cannot  possibly 
come  to  London  before  Wednesday,  upon  which  day  I  shall  be 
ready  to  attend  your  Lordship  at  my  own  house  at  five,  and 
endeavour  to  get  my  Lord  Eochfort  to  meet  you,  unless  I  hear 
from  your  Lordship  or  Lord  Barrymore  to  the  contrary.  Pray, 
my  Lord,  be  punctual  to  the  hour,  and  let  Mr.  Dixon  know  this 
alteration. 

The  Earl  of  Oxford  to  his  granddaughter,  Lady  Margaret 

Harley. 

1723,  October  21.— My  dearest  grandchild.  A  little  indisposi- 
tion hindered  me  from  thanking  my  dearest  Peggy  for  your  kind 
letter  of  the  13  instant.  My  love  to  you  may  inform  you  how 
acceptable  any  expression  of  your  kindness  is  ;  the  oftener  I  hear 
from  you  my  pleasure  will  be  the  greater,  because  I  shall  find 
every  time  proofs  of  your  improvement.  I  choose  to  write  to 
you  upon  this  day,  it  being  the  birthday  of  my  father  and  your 
great  grandfather,  that  it  may  put  you  in  mind  never  to  do  any- 
thing unworthy  the  stock  you  are  descended  from  in  your  whole 
life,  which  I  pray  God  may  be  long.  I  will  tell  you  that  my 
father  had  the  courage  and  firmness  of  my  Lord  Vere,  your 
excellent  mother's  great  grandfather  and  my  father's  uncle.  _  To 
this  may  be  added,  he  had  the  sweetness,  gentleness,  and  piety 
of  my  Lady  Vere,  his  aunt,  godmother,  and  your  mother's  great 
grandmother.  This  I  mention  to  you,  my  dearest  child,  for  your 
information,  but  for  your  instruction  you  have  the  example  of 
your  excellent  mother  and  father,  who  are  shining  patterns  for 
you,  which  I  hope  you  will  imitate  and  copy.  This  is  the  best 
wish  can  be  put  up  to  God  for  you  by 

Dearest  Grandchild 

Yours,  &c. 

Jonathan  Swift  to  Edward,  Second  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1724,  November  27.  Dublin. — I  am  very  happy  in  the  honour 
of  your  Lordship's  remembrance,  and  the  many  marks  I  have 
had  of  your  favour,  neither  was  I  at  all  uneasy  at  your  Lordship's 
delaying  to  let  me  hear  from  you,  because  I  learnt  from  others 
that  you  and  my  lady  were  in  good  health,  and  I  knew  your 
silence  did  not  proceed  from  any  change  in  your  good  disposition 
towards  me.  I  never  knew  any  person  more  hardly  drawn  to 
write  letters  of  no  consecmence  than  my  late  lord  your  father. 
It  was  very  seldom  I  got  a  scrip  from  him,  and  yet  I  never  lost 
the  least  ground  in  his  favour  and  kindness. 

What  I  had  intended  in  relation  to  my  late  Lord  Oxford  was 
both  some  memoirs  of  his  life  and  ministry  and  likewise  to  make 
him  have  a  great  part  in  a  History  which  I  wrote  in  England, 
and  which  his  Lordship  and  the  rest  of  the  ministers  had  read, 
but  by  some  accidents  was  not  printed,  and  I  propose  to  make  in 
it  several  alterations  and  additions. 


251 

I  have  many  years  frequently  resolved  to  go  for  England,  but 
was  discouraged  by  considering  what  a  scene  I  must  expect  to 
find  by  the  death  and  exile  of  my  friends,  and  a  thousand  other 
disgusting  circumstances  ;  and  after  all  to  return  back  again  into 
this  enslaved  country  to  which  I  am  condemned  during  existence 
(for  I  cannot  call  it  life)  would  be  a  mortification  hard  to  support. 

However  that  kind  invitation  your  Lordship  hath  pleased  to 
give  will  I  hope  rouse  up  my  spirits  ;  but  there  is  another  incon- 
venience from  which  I  ensure  your  Lordship  for  forty  years  to 
come,  and  then  you  must  look  to  yourself.  I  mean  the  want  of 
health.  I  have  the  honour  to  be  afflicted  with  the  same  disease  with 
your  Lordship's  father,  frequent  fits  of  deafness,  and  at  present  I 
labour  under  one  which  hath  confined  me  two  months,  and  hath 
worn  out  my  patience,  fearing  I  shall  never  recover  it ;  in  such 
a  case  I  must  confine  myself  to  my  deanery  house  and  garden, 
converse  only  with  treble  and  counter-tenor  voices,  and  turn  a 
speculative  monk.  I  should  not  have  troubled  your  Lordship 
with  relating  my  own  infirmities,  if  they  were  not  an  excuse  for  not 
immediately  obeying  your  Lordship's  commands  to  attend  you. 

I  return  you  my  most  humble  thanks  for  your  promise  of  my 
late  Lord  Oxford's  picture,  but  that  alone  will  hardly  serve  your 
turn,  if  ever  I  have  the  honour  to  see  you  again.  In  the  mean- 
time, since  your  Lordship  pleases  to  ask  me  the  question,  I  desire 
it  may  be  a  three-quarter  length,  I  mean  below  the  knees. 

I  must  be  so  bold  to  return  my  most  humble  respects  to  my 
Lady  Oxford,  and  my  sincerest  thanks  for  the  honour  of  being 
remembered  by  her  Ladyship. 

My  unconversable  disorder  hath  hindered  me  from  seeing  my 
old  friend  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  from  whom  I  never  received 
since  his  arrival  any  more  than  one  dry  message.  He  hath 
half  frightened  the  people  here  out  of  their  no  understandings. 
There  is  a  fellow  in  London,  one  Wood,  who  got  a  patent  for 
coining  half-pence  for  this  kingdom,  which  hath  so  terrified  us, 
that  if  it  were  not  for  some  pamphlets  against  these  half-pence, 
we  must  have  submitted.  Against  these  pamphlets  the 
Lieutenant  hath  put  out  a  proclamation,  and  is  acting  the  most 
unpopular  part  I  ever  knew,  though  I  warned  him  against  it  by 
a  letter  before  he  came  over,  and  thought  by  his  answer  that  he 
would  have  taken  my  opinions.  This  is  just  of  as  much  con- 
sequence to  your  Lordship  as  the  news  of  a  skirmish  between  two 
petty  states  in  Greece  was  to  Alexander,  while  he  was  conquering 
Persia,  but  even  a  knot  of  beggars  are  of  importance  among 
themselves. 

I  doubt  Mr.  Pope's  voyage  into  Homer-land  will  bring  more 
profit  than  reputation,  and  I  wish  his  fortunes  could  afford  him  to 
employ  his  own  genius.  I  have  been  told  this  voyage  is  to  supply 
what  he  lost  by  a  former  into  the  South  Sea. 

I  have  tired  your  Lordship,  and  will  abruptly  conclude  by 
professing  myself  with  the  truest  and  greatest  respect  etc. 

P.S.— i  shall  desire  a  gentleman  to  attend  your  Lordship  for 
the  ring,  which  I  value  more  than  if  it  was  from  the  greatest 
prince  in  Europe. 


252 

Dr.  John  Arbuthnot  to  Edward  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1726,  November  1(>.  London. — I  am  sorry  the  bad  weather 
allows  your  Lordship  so  much  time  for  study  in  the  country, 
though  1  reckon  that  even  in  the  must  serene  day  one  can 
hardly  leave  Guliver  {sic).  There  has  been  a  vast  demand  for 
(iuliver,  the  first  impression  was  sold  off  in  a  moment,  everybody 
has  been  mightily  delighted  with  him.  I  bad  the  honour  to  wait 
on  her  Roya]  Highness  when  she  had  just  come  to  that  passage 
of  the  hobbling  prince,  which  her  Highness  laughed  at.  Ministerial 
folks  say  the  book  is  a  pleasant  humourous  book  and  it  was 
pity  he  descended  so  low.  as  some  little  satire,  that  is  too 
particular  ;  some  folks  that  I  know  wrent  immediately  to  their 
maps  to  look  for  Lillypott  and  reckoned  it  a  fault  in  their  maps 
not  to  have  set  down.  Lord  Scarborrow  met  with  a  sea  captain 
that  knew  Guliver,  but  he  said  the  bookseller  was  mistaken  in 
placing  his  habitation  at  Rotherith  for  he  was  sure  he  lived  at 
Wapping.  In  short  the  book  has  made  very  good  diversion  to 
all  the  town.  It  was  not  possible  for  me  at  this  time  to  send 
the  Ballad,  but  your  Lordship  shall  have  it ;  there  are  a  hundred 
incorrect  copies  of  it  about  town.  I  have  just  now  transcribed 
the  substance  of  the  paper  of  Quadrille.  I  fancy  there  will  be 
some  comical  papers  about  (Iuliver.  I  have  seen  a  pretty  good 
epistle  from  Guliver's  wife  to  him  in  the  style  of  Ovid.  I  happen 
to  be  so  unlucky  as  to  have  twenty  things  to  do  this  moment, 
else  your  Lordship  should  have  had  the  Ballad,  and  for  the  same 
reason  I  hope  you  will  be  so  good  as  to  forgive  this  hasty  and 
hardly  legible  scrawl. 

The  Same  to  the  Same. 

1726,  November  23.  London. — I  am  come  home  so  late  that 
I  have  only  time  to  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  honour  of  yours, 
and  to  keep  my  promise  by  enclosing  the  Ballad,  the  only  copy 
that  I  have.  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  see  some  copies  of  verses 
with  the  next  edition  of  'Guliver.'  This  with  my  wishes  for 
your  Lordship's  health  and  prosperity  and  your  speedy  return  to 
town  is  from  yours,  &c. 

J.  Gay  to  the  Same. 

[1727-8,  February  12.] — I  was  last  night  to  pay  my  duty  to 
your  Lordship,  and  to  thank  you  for  interesting  yourself  in  so 
kind  a  manner  in  my  behalf.  I  had  heard  before  that  the  King 
and  Queen  were  to  be  present  at  "Julius  Caesar"  on  Friday,  so 
that  my  intention  was  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  I  had 
iixed  on  Thursday.  As  to  the  boxes  on  that  day,  I  fear  by  what 
I  have  heard  about  the  town  they  are  taken  up  already,  but  if 
your  Lordship  would  be  so  good  as  to  send  a  servant  to  the  box- 
keeper,  I  hope  I  shall  have  the  honour  of  Lady  Oxford's  presence 
in  the  very  box  she  chooses,  for  I  know  Mr.  Rich  would  upon  all 
occasions  be  very  glad  to  oblige  your  Lordship. 


253 

Edward  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford,  to  Dean  Swift. 

1728.  July  27. — It  is  now  complete  two  months  since  I  received 
the  favour  of  your  letter,  and  a  very  great  one  I  esteem  it,  and 
also  some  medals  which  were  of  use  tome  in  my  collection,  please 
to  accept  my  thanks  for  them.  Mr.  Clayton  has  heen  going  this 
six  weeks,  which  was  one  reason  of  my  not  writing,  and  I  think 
I  should  not  give  you  the  trouble  of  two  letters  upon  the  same 
subject  resolving  to  write  by  him  whenever  he  went.  I  have 
heard  some  kind  of  whisper  as  if  the  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's  would 
lie  in  England  this  winter.  1  wish  he  may,  but  it  is  too  good 
news  to  be  true,  I  fear.  Mr.  Pope  stands  by  himself  Athanasius 
contra  mundmn.  There  is  never  a  newspaper  comes  out  but  he 
is  favoured  with  a  letter,  a  poem,  an  epigram,  even  to  a  distich, 
from  the  numerous  herd  of  dunces  and  blockheads  that  are  in 
and  about  London  and  the  suburbs  thereof.  I  saw  him  the  other 
day,  he  is  as  to  his  health  much  the  same  as  you  left  him.  he  has 
at  last  taken  a  resolution  of  going  to  the  Bath  this  season.  I 
hope  it  will  be  of  service  to  him.  My  wife  and  Peggy  are  much 
your  humble  servants.  My  wife  goes  this  next  season  to  the 
Bath.  I  hope  it  will  do  her  good  for  the  badness  of  her  stomach. 
I  hope  this  will  find  you  very  well  wherever  it  be,  for  I  hear  you 
often  make  excursions  into  the  country.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
that  you  are  free  from  your  deafness  you  complained  of  when 
you  went  out  of  England  last. 

Voltaire  to   [Edward,  Earl  of  Oxford]. 

[1728,]  In  Maiden  Lane  at  the  White  Wigg,  Covent  Garden. 
— Tho'  I  am  a  traveller  unknown  to  your  Lordship  the  name  of 
"  Harlay "  has  been  for  many  centuries  so  glorious  among  us 
French,  and  the  branch  of  your  house  settled  in  France  is  so 
proud  of  the  honour  of  being  nearly  related  to  your  Lordship. 
that  you  must  forgive  the  liberty  of  this  letter. 

I  have  written  and  printed  here  a  book  called  the  "Henriade," 
in  which  one  Harlay  of  your  house  acts  a  most  noble  part,  and 
such  a  one  as  you  sliould  be  acquainted  with. 

For  my  part,  having  been  in  some  measure  educated  in  the 
house  of  the  late  Achilles  de  Harley,  the  oracle  and  the  first 
president  of  our  Parliament,  1  should  be  wanting  to  my  duty 
if  I  durst  not  trouble  your  Lordship  about  it,  and  beg  the  favour 
of  waiting  upon  you  before  the  book  conies  out. 

I  expect  to  know  when  I  may  wait  upon  your  Lordship. 

I  am  with  much  resped    &c. 

Jonathan  Swift  to  Edward   Harlby,  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1738,  April  3.  Dublin.—]  have  a  long  time  been  under  a 
difficulty  of  aafely  Bending  live  medals  to  you.  two  of  which  w<  re 

of    the    twelve    Cesars,    and     the     rest     of    those     Kmperors     who 

succeeded    near  them,   because   I    know   your   Lordship  hath  a 
curiosity  in  this  polite  paii  of  knowledge.     They  were  found  in  a 


25  I 

very  old  churchyard  of  this  city,  and  as  it  belongs  to  me  in  some 
manner,  the  minister  of  the  church  being  my  chancellor  (Doctor 
Delany),  they  were  sent  to  me,  gratis,  although  T  expect  fifteen 
pence  for  them.  However,  on  account  of  your  poverty,  I  will 
take  only  a  shilling.  You  will  rind  that  we  in  Dublin  had 
Roman  medals  as  well  as  you.  This  will  be  at  least  a  motive, 
that  your  old  acquaintance  is  still  alive,  as  well  as  your  lady, 
from  whom  T  have  received  more  marks  of  friendship  and  con- 
descention  than  from  any  of  you  all.  I  hourly  brag  of  her 
favours,  and  shew  them  to  all  my  visitors.  A  worthy  gentleman 
of  this  kingdom,  Mr.  Eichardson,  a  member  of  our  Parliament, 
will  deliver  you  these,  and  your  Lordship  who  condescended  to 
see  Faulkner  the  printer,  will  know  how  to  distinguish  the  bearer 
of  this.  You  must  send  me  an  answer,  and  my  Lady  Oxford 
must  subscribe  three  lines  at  least.  I  am  now  good  for  nothing, 
very  deaf,  very  old,  and  very  much  out  of  favour  with  those  in 
power.  My  dear  Lord,  I  have  a  thousand  things  to  say,  but  I 
can  remember  none  of  them.  I  will  hold  you  no  longer  than 
while  Mr.  Eichardson  stands  by  you.  My  humble  respects  to 
the  Duchess,  I  hope  she  hath  not  forgot  me.  I  hope  you  see  my 
friend  Mr.  Lewis  often,  he  complains  of  age  as  well  as  myself ; 
tempora  mutantur.  Does  the  Duke  of  Ormond  come  over,  so  it 
is  here  reported  ?  What  is  become  of  Mr.  Thomas  Harley,  and 
of  Mr.  Edward,  and  his  son  or  sons?  Are  you  and  my  Lady 
Oxford  in  full  health  ?  Pray  tell  me  everything  relating  to  you 
and  your  family. 

E  [dward]   Ytoung  *  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  August  25.  Tunbridge  Wells.- — "I  was  extremely  ill 
when  I  writ  my  last  letter,  and  whether  it  was  intelligible  to  your 
Grace  I  cannot  tell.  My  fever  has  left  me  under  great  weakness, 
for  which  I  am  advised  to  drink  these  waters  for  a  fortnight 
longer  ;  if  it  will  be  then  convenient  to  your  Grace  to  admit  an 
invalid  into  so  happy  a  society,  I  shall  pay  my  duty  at  Bullstrode 
with  the  greatest  pleasure.  The  inducements  your  Grace  is 
pleased  to  mention  are  very  great,  but  none  is  greater  than  the 
satisfaction  I  shall  take  in  paying  my  thanks  for  the  honour  you 
do  to  one  so  entirely  unentitled  to  it.  Madam,  I  rejoice  that  the 
little  innocents  enjoy  that  health  which  they  cannot  yet  have 
possibly  forfeited  by  their  crimes  ;  the  contrary  of  which  is 
generally  the  sting  of  those  that  suffer  in  a  more  advanced  age. 

"  I  beg  my  humble  duty  to  his  Grace,  and  my  humble  service 
to  the  lady  that  is  with  you ;  nor  must  she  take  ill  my  liberty  in 
doing  so,  for,  whatever  she  may  imagine,  she  is  no  stranger  to 
me,  which  I  shall  explain  when  I  see  her." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  September  10.  Tunbridge  Wells.— "  I  have  the 
unhappy  advantage  of  very  sensibly  condoling  with  your  Grace 
on  your  present  complaint,  labouring  under  the  same  myself, 
from  a  violent  cold,  which  the  badness  of  the  season  has  made 

*  Author  of  Night  Thoughts,  etc. 


255 

here  an  almost  universal  complaint :  the  excessive  rains  have 
washed  away  all  our  company,  all  I  mean  that  came  for  pleasure ; 
they  that  came  for  health  are  still  fishing  for  it  in  these  waters ; 
but  the  waters  themselves  now  begin  to  be  out  of  order,  so  that 
I  fear  I  shall  scarce  rind  what  I  sought.  But  I  hope  your  Grace's 
park  may  give  what  the  wells  deny  me,  for  my  physician  tells 
me  that  steel  and  riding  are  my  only  cure." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  October  13.  Ditchley.— "  I  thank  your  Grace  for  the 
late  favours  I  received  at  Bulstrode  ;  my  health,  I  thank  God,  is 
much  better  than  before,  but  whether  it  is  owing  to  the  air,  or 
the  conversation,  I  shall  not  take  on  me  to  determine. 

"It  is  somewhat  odd,  Madam,  that  I  should  be  better  acquainted 
with  Miss  Robinson  since  I  left  her,  but  to  unriddle,  I  have  met 
a  confident  of  one  of  her  admirers,  who  tells  me  his  wounded 
friend  is  in  a  very  melancholy  way  ;  but  as  he  is  a  soldier,  he  is 
determined  to  behave  in  character,  and  rather  to  fall  than  fly. 
Your  friend,  Madam,  alone  can  tell  whether  'tis  advisable  for 
him  to  make  his  will. 

"  I  hope,  Madam,  the  little  ones  are  as  well  as  you  wish  them, 
and  your  Grace  as  well  as  you  deserve  to  be." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  November  7.—  "  I  am  much  obliged  to  your  Grace  for 
the  honour  of  your  letter,  and  still  more  for  your  desire  of  a  reply. 
If  your  Grace  designed  only  a  compliment  by  if,  you  are  fairly 
bit,  for  I  am  determined  to  think  you  sincere,  and  to  value  myself 
upon  it  accordingly. 

"  As  for  Miss  Robinson,  I  am  as  much  surprised  at  her  ignorance 
in  the  particular  I  mentioned,  as  I  am  at  her  knowledge  in 
general ;  both,  I  am  satisfied,  are  very  extraordinary.  However, 
I  have  taken  the  hint  she  gave  about  providing  against  accidents  ; 

and  a  friend  has  written  to  the  gentleman  at — —that  he 

should  set  his  house  in  order  with  all  convenient  expedition. 

"I  am  heartily  sorry  for  Mr.  Hay,  and  hope  this  will  find  him 
perfectly  recovered. 

"I  am,  Madam,  much  obliged  to  my  Lord  Oxford  for  his  kind 
remembrance  of  me;  and  as  for  the  little  ones,  your  Grace  loves 
them,  but  I  do  more  ;  I  consider  children  as  the  next  order  of 
being's  to  the  blessed  angels  ;  spotless  innocence  is  next  in  place 
to  perfect  virtue,  and  I  shall  very  shortly  Hy  to  their  protection." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  November  25.  At  The  3  Golden  Lions  by  Temple 
Bar.—"  Your  Grace  may  be  assured  I  should  be  glad  to  be  onl  <>l 
debt,  but  is  it  possible' your  Grace  can  accept  a  letter  from  me 
in  full  for  all  demands?'  I  am  therefore  determined  not  to  write: 
for  is  this  writing?  Your  Grace's  correspondents  give  you  a 
very  differed  idea  of  it;  Heaven  has  blessed  you  with  excellent 


256 

accomplishments,  and  with  a  relish  for  them  in  others  ;  inso- 
much that  it  is  scarce  a  greater  happiness  than  it  is  a  reputation 
to  be  among  the  number  of  your  Grace's  friends. 

••  1  know  but  one  instance  where  your  good  nature  has  imposed 
on  your  understanding,  and  if  your  Grace — which  would  be 
hard  should  be  reproached  for  a  single  fault,  you  are  sure  of 
me  for  your  advocate,  who  am  the  only  gainer  by  it;  but  though, 
Madam,  1  cannot  add  to  the  brilliancy  of  your  letter-box,  I  can 
add  to  the  variety  of  it.  I  present  your  Grace  with  a  letter, 
which  stands  eminently  distinguished  for0  all  the  rest,  and  defy 
you  to  show  me  another  in  the  whole  collection,  in  which  it  had 
been  a  merit  to  be  short."' 

E,  Young  to  the  ])uchess  of  Portland. 

1740,  December  '20.  Wellwyn. — '"I  have  been  above  ten  days 
at  this  place,  where  my  memory  is  very  troublesome  to  me,  and 
my  understanding  is  hard  put  to  it  to  get  the  better  of  its  severe 
impertinence.  I  am  heartily  sorry  for  Mrs.  Elstob,  and  hope  in 
God  she  will  not  add  to  the  great  number  of  touching  ad- 
monitions Providence  lately  has  been  pleased  to  give  me  of  my 
own  mortality.  But  you,  Madam,  are  her  deputy  ;  how  worthily 
are  you  employed !  It  is  being  twice  a  parent  to  bring  little 
machines  into  being,  and  then  to  inspire  them  with  such  an 
understanding  as  shall  make  that  being  a  blessing  to  them. 
How  hard  is  it  that  a  poor  whore,  who  murders  her  child,  shall 
be  hanged,  and  a  rich  one,  who  neglects  the  education  of  her 
children,  shall  escape  !  The  first — though  she  designs  it  not — 
makes  an  angel ;  the  last  makes  a  legion  of  devils,  if  particular 
Providence  does  not  interpose. 

"I  had,  Madam,  the  honour  of  waiting  on  the  Duchess  of  Kent, 
who,  in  truth,  for  a  duchess,  is  a  very  odd  one ;  she  has  a  noble 
ambition  of  being  always  in  the  right,  and  either  her  Grace 
studies  propriety  in  all  things,  or  she  is  so  very  fortunate,  as, 
without  aiming  at  it,  exactly  to  hit  the  mark.  "What  I  have 
hinted,  Madam,  concerning  duchesses  in  general,  is  nothing  to 
your  Grace  ;  you  are  only  a  titular  duchess,  and  have  scarce  one 
single  qualification  for  it.  Insomuch,  that  if  you  could  find  in 
your  heart  to  scratch  the  coronet  out  of  the  corner  of  your 
handkerchief,  you  might  easily  pass  for  a  lady  of  as  sound  a 
mind  and  as  good  a  heart  as  any  in  Christendom.     As  for  Miss 

R ,  her  heart  is  hardened,  and  I  find — by  what  she  says — 

that  she  is  determined,  without  any  remorse,  to  carry  her  face 
along  with  her  wherever  she  goes  ;  but  if  that  may  seem  alto- 
gether necessary.  1  humbly  beseech  her — sometimes  at  least — to 
leave  her  understanding  behind.  Many  an  honest  gentleman — 
though  born  in  Kent — has  done  it,  even  when  the  welfare  of  his 

country  was  depending.     I  am  glad  to  hear  Mrs.  P is  proud 

of  her  weaknesses;  I  shall  now  entertain  some  small  hope  that  I 
may  not  entirely  be  out   of   her   favour;    but,    Madam,    since 


*  i.e.,  before  or  above 


257 

Mrs.  P 's  natural  antipathy  is  reen forced  by  her  pride,  as 

you  love  ingenuity,  I  beg  you  to  keep  some  one  corner  in 
your  house  unviolated,  lest  the  whole  race  of  those  admirable 
spinsters,  who  work  without  a  wheel,  may  not  entirely  be  des- 
troyed.    The  flies  must  be  very  fond  of  Mrs.  P for  routing 

their  grand  enemies,  but  I  am  afraid  she  is  not  aware  with 
whom  she  is  entering  into  so  strict  an  alliance,  for  Beelze- 
bub— the  learned  say — is  king  of  the  flies ;  so  that  what 
I  suspected  before  is  now,  I  think,  very  plain — viz. — that  Mrs. 

P hates  a  spider  worse  than  the  Devil,  which,  I  fear,  with 

the  fair  is  no  uncommon  case. 

"  If,  Madam,  the  gentlemen  will  not  take  it  ill,  that  I  put  them 
in  such  company,  I  desire  my  humble  service  to  them,  and 
particularly,  please,  Madam,  to  let  my  Lord  Duke  know  that  I 
have  a  true  and  grateful  sense  of  the  honour  he  does  me  by  giving 
me  a  place  in  his  remembrance.  As  for  the  little  ones,  he  that 
knows  them,  and  does  not  love  them,  is  a  monster,  and  I  wish 
he  was  a  monster  with  six  or  eight  hairy  legs  crawling  on  Mrs. 

P 's  work,  that  she  might  justly  wreak  her  full  vengeance 

on  him.     But  men  in  the  shape  of  men  let  her  spare,  and  set 

Miss  R such  an  example  of  humanity,  as  may  incline  her 

to  spend  the  remainder  of  her  days  in  a  cloister,  which  is  the  sole 
expedient  I  can  think  of  for  her  complying  with  it." 

Postscript. — "  I  had  almost  forgot  to  wish  your  Grace  a  happy 
Christmas,  that  is,  to  wish  you  would  make  others  as  happy  as 
you  can.  For  believe  me,  Madam,  '  they  that  are  most  social 
are  most  selfish  ;  and  but  by  giving  happiness  to  others,  we 
cannot  receive  it  ourselves.'  I  desire  your  Graces  to  accept  this 
maxim  as  a  new  year's  gift ;  for  I  never  make  but  one  a  year, 
and  this  came  into  my  head  from  asking  myself  how  'twas 
possible  your  Grace  could  be  so  merry — as  you  say  you  are — in 
such  weather  as  this.     Oh,  that  I  was  a  salamander,  and  could 

live  in  flame,  as  poor  Captain  B has  done  for  two  years 

past !  and  will  she  not  relent  ?  I  fear  your  friend  loves  her  flesh 
overroasted  ;  it  may  be  wholesomer,  but  sure,  ladies,  it  is  more 
palatable  with  the  gravy  in  it ;  but  I  grant,  meat  without  bread 
won't  do." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1740,  December?]  From  The  3  Sphinxes,  Temple  Bar.—"  I 
designed  to  have  waited  on  your  Grace,  but  I  find  myself 
obliged  to  hunt  money  all  this  day,  as  closely  as  the  staunchest 
hound  on  this  side  Temple  Bar.  But  what  have  I  to  do  with 
money  ?  Your  Grace  promised  me  what  is  much  more  valuable, 
the  friendship  of  Mrs.  Pendarves  ;  I  thought  that  long  ere  this  I 
should  have  known  her  very  well,  but  I  know  her  no  more  than 
I  know  your  Grace;  and  you,  Madam,  of  all  female  riddles,  are  the 
most  exquisite,  and  impenetrable.  Why  was  this  favour  so  often 
promised?  Was  it  to  try  my  philosophy,  and  see  how  well  I 
could  bear  a  disappointment,  or  was  it  to  try  my  taste,  and  see 
how  I  could  relish  a  jest?  The  jest  is  too  poignant  for  my  taste, 
the  disappointment  is  too  heavy  for  my  philosophy." 

C802  E 


258 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1741,  January  ?] .  Wellwyn. — "  It  is  my  duty  to  write,  though 
perhaps  it  would  be  my  prudence  to  forbear,  for  what  shall  I 
write  ?  Yet  I  will  obey  your  Grace,  and  disobey  you  at  the  same 
time,  for  pray  what  difference  is  there  between  not  writing  and 
writing  nothing  ?  Since  your  Grace  has  laid  me  under  an 
obligation  and  a  difficulty  at  the  same  time  by  your  kind  com- 
mand, I  will  take  my  revenge  by  being  as  severe  on  your  Grace's 
letter  as  possibly  I  can.  I  am  as  ambitious  to  find  faults  in  such 
a  correspondent,  as  your  friends,  the  natural  philosophers,  are 
to  find  spots  in  the  sun :    and  I  think  I  can  do  it  effectually. 

You  say,  Madam,  the  more  knowledge  I  have  of  Mrs.  P — ,  the 

greater  esteem  I  shall  have  for  her.  Madam,  you  are  mistaken, 
my  knowledge  of  her  may  increase,  but  I  think  my  esteem  for 
her  cannot ;  at  least  I  do  not  desire  it  should.  Again  you  say, 
Madam,  that  she  has  all  the  perfections  of  your  sex,  but  none  of 
the  weaknesses  :  this  your  Grace  designs  as  an  advantageous 
character  of  your  friend  ;  but  how  far  is  it  from  it !  I  wish  she 
had  a  fault  or  two  I  could  name,  that  she  might  be  the  more 
valuable.  By  perfection,  Madam,  in  sublunary  things  we  mean 
such  qualities  as  render  them  most  agreeable  to  our  own  purposes. 
Gold  without  alloy  will  not  work ;  it  is  quite  unfit  for  the  mint, 

and  I  fear  Mrs.  P without  a  little  more  of  the  mere  mortal 

in  her,  will  hardly  receive  that  impression  I  am  willing  to  make. 
Was  admiration  our  only  passion,  the  most  shining  excellencies 
would  infallibly  carry  the  day  ;  but,  Madam,  there  are  other 
passions  in  the  heart  of  man,  and  those  more  importunate.  But 
what  impudence  is  it  in  me  to  pretend  to  inform  your  Grace  of 
what  lies  hid  in  the  human  heart !  You  have  often  dissected  it 
with  the  most  accurate  discernment,  and  I  know  but  one  instance 
that  can  call  your  judgment  in  question,  which  is  your  Grace's 
undeserved  partiality  to,  Madam,  your  Grace's  most  obliged,  and 
most  obedient,  humble  servant." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1741.  Wellwyn.] — "  Notwithstanding  my  late  reproof,  your 
Grace  cannot  forbear  dwelling  on  the  praises  of  your  friend ; 
you  say  you  are  happy  in  her  conversation.  Had  Pope  been  her 
admirer,  could  he  possibly  have  praised  her  more  ?  Your  Grace's 
endeavour  to  convince  me  of  her  worth  is  such  another  attempt 
as  if  you  should  strive  to  convince  me  of  the  truth  of  the 
Christian  religion;  both  are  equally  unnecessary,  and  equally 
imply  your  distrust  of  judgment ;  but  your  Grace,  like  some 
other  celebrated  divines,  will  preach  eternally  on  a  text  that 
needs  no  comment,  and  leave  quite  unexplained  what  is  truly 
mysterious.  For  instance,  why  has  your  friend,  in  spite  of 
several  advantageous  offers,  devoted  herself  to  the  criminal 
selfishness  of  a  single  life,  when  she  knows  that  it  is  her  duty  to 
diffuse  happiness  as  much  as  possibly  she  can  ?  Why  has  she  been 
wedded  to  music,  and  the  pencil,  when  she  knows  there  is  a  har- 
mony far  beyond  that  of  sounds ;  and  when  your  Grace  by  example 


259 

has  convinced  her,  that  there  is  a  way  of  furnishing  her  apart- 
ments— without  the  expense  of  canvas — with  a  variety  of  beauties 
which  a  Kneller  might  be  proud  to  reach  ?  But  this,  Madam,  is 
touching  on  too  tender  a  point;  I  see  your  Grace  is  under  a  decent 
confusion,  to  find  your  friend's  justly  admired  excellencies  may 
be  fairly  turned  to  her  reproach.  Madam,  I  should  not  presume 
to  take  this  liberty,  had  I  not  the  greatest  value  for  you  both. 
How  then  can  I  see  with  patience  one  committing  a  great 
error,  and  the  other  flattering  her  in  it?  This  must  needs 
grieve  any  honest  heart,  which  knows  how  many  singular  virtues 
you  have,  to  be  tarnished  and  dishonoured  by  this,  single 
indeed,  but  heinous  fault.  Mend  as  fast  as  you  can,  and  per- 
adventure  you  may  find  pardon.  Boldly,  Madam,  as  I  speak,  I 
am  well  aware,  that  I  have  nothing  but  my  age  to  recommend 
my  advice.  And  indeed  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  it  can  recommend 
that,  for,  alas  !  there  is  nothing  else  that  can  possibly  be  recom- 
mended by  it.  To  conclude  this  melancholy  letter  with  the  same 
intrepid  integrity  that  runs  through  the  whole,  give  me  leave, 
Madam,  to  say,  that  as  well  as  you  love  your  friend,  and  she 
your  Grace,  as  much  as  you  are  charmed  with  each  other's  con- 
versation ;  if  your  friend  cannot  frame  to  herself  the  idea  of  any 
conversation  which  she  could  like  better,  she  deserves  not  the 
blessing  of  yours.  To  have  a  warm  and  elegant  taste  for  every 
good  thing  but  that  which  Nature  designed  for  her  chief  repast 
is  being,  at  best,  an  illustrious  rebel  to  the  schemes  of  Providence, 
which,  though  it  may  gain  her  the  admiration  of  the  weak, 
will  make,  on  the  discerning,  but  slight  impressions  in  her 
favour." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1741,  February?  London.] — "  Money  is  the  devil,  and  ever 
doing  mischief,  but  it  never  did  me  greater  than  now,  in  denying 
me  [the]  honour  and  pleasure  of  waiting  on  your  Grace  before  I 
leave  the  town.  But  you,  Madam,  who  can  confer  undeserved 
favours  with  so  great  facility,  will,  I  hope,  find  no  great  difficulty 
in  excusing  involuntary  faults.  I  had  the  delight  and  reputation 
^yesterday  morning  of  waiting  on  Mrs.  Pendarves,  but  what 
followed  stands  candidate  for  a  place  among  your  Grace's 
mysteries." 

Postscript. — ' '  But  your  Grace  is  a  naturalist,  I  will  therefore 
talk  with  you  in  your  own  way.  What  so  flowery  and  fragrant  as 
the  woodbine !  What  so  luxuriant  and  fruitful  as  the  vine  ! 
How  they  ravish  our  senses  !  How  they  gladden  the  heart  of 
man  !  How  divinely  they  inspire  !  Such,  Madam,  is  your  sex ; 
but  then,  as  you  are  made  exquisite  like  these,  so  like  theso,  in 
compassion  to  poor  mankind,  you  are  made  feeble  too.  You  were 
both  designed  to  give  a  tender  twine  around  something  stronger 
than  yourselves.  The  vine  and  woodbine  were  not  designed  for 
celibacy,  but  to  mingle  their  branches  with  the  rough  oak,  or 
elm,  obliging,  and  obliged,  receiving  succour  while  they  confer 
the  most  perfect  ornament  and  delight. 


260 

"Now,  Madam,  a  lady  of  genius,  that  abounds  in  arts  and 
accomplishments,  she  can  agreeably  employ  every  hour,  by  her- 
self; she  can  stand  alone;  she  is  free  from  that  weakness  which 
lays  other  ladies  under  the  natural  necessity  of  an  embrace  ;  and 
being  superior  to  her  own  sex,  affects  an  independency  on  ours. 
I  wish  that  this  is  not  somewhat  the  case  of  your  friend. 

"If  your  Grace  does  me  the  honour  of  a  line,  you  will  assist  me 
in  this  nice  speculation.  I  should  be  glad  for  the  sake  of  man- 
kind to  find  myself  mistaken  about  her,  for  really,  Madam,  if  she 
is  made  only  to  be  admired,  I  shall  value  her  no  more  than  an 
angel.  And  poor  angels,  your  Grace  knows,  will  meet  with  many 
powerful  rivals  in  so  wicked  a  world  as  this." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1741,  February-March  ?]  Temple  Bar. — "  On  a  review  of 
your  last — for  I  read  your  Grace's  letters  more  than  once — I  find 
you  complain  that  dullness  and  illnature  prevails.  I  shall 
endeavour  to  cure  you  of  that  displeasure  it  seems  to  give  you. 

"If,  Madam,  we  have  no  view  in  company  but  of  being  diverted, 
or  improved,  our  disappointments  will  be  great,  but  if  we  have  a 
second  view,  that,  I  mean,  of  paying  a  decent  regard  to  society, 
by  free,  and  frequent  intercourse  with  it,  a  sense  of  discharging 
this  duty  will  be  like  carrying  our  own  stool  with  us  into 
company,  and  make  us  sit  easy  in  it,  though  Illnature  in  the 

person  of  Mrs. and  Dullness  in  the  shape  of  Dr. ,  sat, 

one  on  our  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  our  left. 

"  If  this  advice  seems  too  severe,  I'll  try  to  go  still  farther, 
and  show  how  this  great  calamity  may  be  turned  into  a  perfect 
diversion,  by  the  help  of  a  little  imagination  in  us.     If  then, 

Madam,   Dr.   B and  Mrs.  M should   visit   us,  let   us 

suppose  ourselves  in  the  theatre,  and  that  the  parts  of  an  oaf  and 
a  vixen  were  represented  before  us,  how  then  should  we  admire  the 
wonderful  talents  of  the  performers,  and  swear  every  word,  air 
and  action,  was  acted  up  [to]  the  life,  and  thus  steal  from  a 
visit  the  best  dramatic  entertainment  we  ever  saw,  without  the 
expense  of  a  crown  ! 

"If  this,  Madam,  seems  as  fantastical,  as  the  former  advice 
severe,  I  will  try  a  third  expedient,  which  is  quite  obvious 
and  natural,  and  which  everybody,  I  believe,  makes  use  of  more 
or  less.  I  mean,  let  us  make  use  of  bad  company  as  a  foil 
to  recommend  the  good.  We  may,  I  think,  justly  compare 
the  dullness  of  the  doctor  to  the  flat  insipidness  of  oil,  and 
the  illnature  of  the  lady  to  the  acrimony  of  vinegar.  Now 
might  not  these — well  beat  together — make  excellent  sauce  for 

a  Mrs.  P ,  might  they  not  give  us  a  still  higher  relish  for 

the  charms  of  her  conversation  ? 

"And  now,  Madam,  does  not  your  Grace  think  me  bewitched, 
that  I  talk  thus  to  one  who  could  tell  me  this,  and  ten  times 
more  ?  Madam,  I  do  it  out  of  pure  good  husbandry  ;  I  pick  your 
pocket  in  order  to  make  you  a  treat ;  what  I  present  to  your 
perusal  I  steal  from  your  example ;  while  you,  perhaps,  Madam, 


261 

looking  on  the  behaviour  I  advise,  like  Eve — in  your  beloved 
Milton — looking  into  the  lake,  fancy  you  see  an  angel,  nor  know 
it  is  yourself 

"  And  now,  Madam,  can  you  for  your  soul  imagine  for  what  end 
and  purpose  I  have  written  this  long  letter  ?  I  have  written,  as 
most  of  our  wits  do,  purely,  Madam,  for  a  dinner,  and  humbly 
beg  that  on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday  next — as  suits  your  Grace 
best — I  may  be  admitted  to  your  table,  there  to  make  an  apology 

for  the  trouble  I  now  give  you.      If  Mrs.  P was  there, 

she  would  be  so  charitable  as  to  help  me  out ;  but  if  she  is  there, 
I  beg  your  Grace  to  remember  that  her  conversation  will  go  down 
without  sauce,  so  that  you  need  not  be  at  the  trouble  of  inviting 
either  of  the  two  cruets  mentioned  above.  But  that  I  may  have 
the  honour  of  being  often  in  your  thoughts,  I  beg  that — for  the 
future — whenever  a  cruet  of  either  kind  comes  to  visit  you,  you 
would  be  so  good  as  to  remember,  Madam,  your  Grace's  most 
dutiful  butler." 

Postscript. — "  As,  Madam,  persons  of  the  character  we  have 
been  speaking  of  may  be  called  cruets,  so  there  are  others,  that 
may  be  called  salvers,  as  they  present  us  in  conversation  with  all 
that  is  delicious  to  the  most  elegant  taste.  Will  your  Grace 
stand  gossip  to  the  cruets,  or  the  salvers  ?  If  to  the  last,  it  will, 
I  grant,  be  less  trouble  to  you,  but  if  to  the  first,  your  Grace  will 
have  the  honour  of  being  asked  blessing  by  half  the  town.  _  I 
beg,  Madam,  my  respects  to  the  salvers  of  your  Grace's  acquain- 
tance, and  please  to  let  the  cruets  know  that,  if  they  honour  me 
with  a  visit,  I  shall  provide  a  sideboard  for  them,  that  they  may 
not  come  too  forward  in  company,  which  they  are  very  apt  to  do." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  May  10.  Wellwyn.— "I  beg  your  Grace  to  make  my 
compliments  to  Lady  Isabella,  and  pay  her  my  congratulations 
on  her  conversation  to  Christianity,  and  please  to  let  her  know 
that,  if  she  is  as  good  a  Christian  threescore  years  hence,  I  will 
venture  to  promise  her  infinitely  more  admirers — and  those 
worth  having — than  this  world  can  afford  her  at  fifteen,  though 
she  should  prove  the  fairest  of  her  race.  Next  to  a,  fine  person, 
a  fine  understanding,  and  a  greatness  of  mind,  are,  generally,  the 
two  chief  objects  of  human  pride;  now  ajine  understanding  is  an 
understanding  of  compass,  that  takes  in  all  things  in  which  we 
are  much  concerned,  whether  present  or  future,  seen  or  unseen, 
in  fashion  or  out:  and  a  great  mind  is  a  mind  that  has  power 
to  comply  with  the  dictates  of  this  extensive  view  in  spite  of  all 
temptations  to  the  contrary. 

"  Please,  Madam,  to  let  her  Ladyship  know,  that,  as  she  is  just 
come  into  a  world  where  there  are  many  very  much  inclined  to 
impose  upon  strangers,  I  have  taken  the  liberty — as  I  wish  her 
well— to  inform  her  of  these  particulars.  And  now  I  give  her 
leave  to  be  as  proud  as  she  pleases  of  a  fine  understanding,  and 
a  great  mind,  provided  they  are  of  the  right  sort.  If  her  Lady- 
ship says  she  does  not  perfectly  understand  me,  as  having  not 


262 

yet  learnt  our  language,  tell  her  I  desire  her  to  copy  her  mama, 
and  then  'tis  no  matter  whether  she  understands  me  or  not." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  July  12.  Wellwyn.— -"  Could  I  have  administered  any 
consolation  to  your  Grace,  and  had  forborne  to  do  it,  I  then 
indeed  had  been  quite  inexcusable;  but  I  too  well  know  that  the 
first  agonies  of  real  sorrow  have  no  ears,  and  that  a  man  might 
as  wisely  talk  with  his  friend  in  a  fever,  and  desire  his  pulse  to 
lie  still,  as  to  philosophize  with  a  wounded  heart.  These, 
Madam,  are  the  strokes  of  Heaven,  nor  will  they  be  defeated  of 
their  effect,  nor  indeed  is  it  for  our  interest  that  they  should. 
Of  God  Almighty's  manifold  blessings  to  mankind  His  afflictions 
are  the  greatest;  they  will  make  us  wise,  or  nothing  will.  We 
cannot  bear  an  uninterrupted  prosperity  prosperously ;  we 
cannot  bear  it  without  being  a  little  intoxicated  with  the 
delicious  cup,  which  will  make  our  virtue  reel,  if  not  fall.  Hence 
an  ancient  said  as  wisely  as  wittily : — '  No  man  is  so  unhappy  as  he 
who  never  knew  affliction.'  I  therefore  congratulate  your  Grace  on 
what  you  suffer,  nor  let  it  sound  cruel  or  harsh  in  your  ear,  for  in 
this  I  am  but  a  little  beforehand  with  your  own  self ;  for  shortly 
you  will  bless  God  for  this  great  calamity,  and  find  that  the  best 
may  be  bettered  by  the  kind  discipline  of  Heaven.  Heaven 
suffers  nothing  to  happen  to  man  but  what  is  for  his  temporal 
or  eternal  welfare,  and  our  fears  have  as  much  reason  to  praise 
God  as  our  triumphs.  In  what  a  blessed  situation  are  we  then, 
Madam,  under  such  a  Being  who  does,  who  will  do,  who  can  do 
nothing  but  for  our  good !  What  passion  in  the  heart  of  man 
is  half  so  natural  as  the  love  of  God,  while  man  is  in  his 
right  senses !  We  have  no  motives  of  love,  but  either 
the  excellence  of  the  thing  itself,  or  its  benefit  to  us,  and 
in  neither  view  has  God  any  rival,  or  shadow  of  it.  Now  why  is 
Divine  love  so  natural  to  us  ?  and  why  is  it  enjoined  as  the  first 
and  great  command  ?  Because,  if  this  is  complied  with,  a  course 
of  duty  will  be  a  course  of  delight;  we  shall  have  the  same 
pleasure  in  it  as  a  fine  gentleman  has  in  obeying  the  commands 
of  a  favourite  mistress.  Love  carries  the  whole  heart  with  it, 
and  when  our  heart  is  engaged,  among  toils  and  difficulties  we 
find  ease  and  pleasure,  and  nothing  is  too  hard  for  the  great 
alacrity  of  our  attempts. 

"But  is  not  love  too  familar  a  passion  from  such  insects  towards 
the  King  and  Father  of  all  being  ?  It  seems  to  be  so,  but  I  beg 
your  Grace — for  the  Bible  is  a  pretty  book — to  review 
the  Gospel  for  Whitsunday,  and  to  see  what  a  familiar 
intimacy  by  that  tremendous  Power  is  indulged  to  men.  I 
never  read  it  but  with  astonishment,  nor  is  it  possible 
for  any  one  who  reads  it  to  suspect  that  any  of  His  dispensations 
are  really  severe,  who  speaks  to  us  in  such  language  as  the 
fondest  father  might  make  use  of,  and  who  will  encourage 
no  expectations  in  us,  that  shall  not  be  far  surpassed  by  the 
event. 


263 

"In  a  word,  Madam,  Heaven  is  as  solicitous  for  our  happiness 
here,  as  is  consistent  with  Its  far  kinder  concern  for  our  happi- 
ness hereafter,  and  our  afflictions — which  is  saying  much  in  their 
favour — plainly  tell  us  we  are  immortal :  were  we  not,  we  should 
be  as  free  from  cares,  but  then  we  should  be  as  destitute  of 
hopes  too,  as  the  beasts  that  perish.  May  that  Power  who 
bindeth  up  the  broken  heart,  and  giveth  medicine  to  heal  its  sickness 
be  for  ever  your  Grace's  comfort  and  defence." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  August  5.  Tunbridge  Wells. — "There  are  but  two  dis- 
tempers, and  those  very  different,  that  bring  people  to  this  place, 
either  redundancy,  or  want  of  spirits.  The  first  makes  people 
mad,  the  last  fools;  the  first,  I  observe  in  this  place,  like  persons 
bit  by  the  tarantula,  dance  immoderately,  till  the  distemper  flows 
off;  the  last,  like  poor  Job's  friends,  sit  silent  for  seven  days 
together,  till  the  water  gives  them  utterance.  The  virtue  of  the 
water  is  yet  got  no  higher  than  my  fingers'  ends,  which  enables 
me  to  write,  but  when  it  will  arrive  at  my  lips  is  uncertain ;  but 
when  it  does,  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  conversing  with  your 
Grace's  friends,  many  of  whom  are  here,  but  all  my  conversation 
with  them  has  hitherto  been  carried  on  by  signs  only  on  my 
part,  for  sound  to  one  in  my  state  is  too  great  an  expense. 

"  By  this  time  your  Grace  begins  to  guess  the  reason  why  I  left 
the  town  without  taking  leave  :  that  was  rude,  but  I  should  have 
been  much  ruder,  had  I  attempted  it.  To  have  made  your  Grace 
a  dumb  visit  would  have  been  very  unpolite,  and  at  best,  like 
Hamlet's  ghost,  I  should  have  been  able  to  have  spoke  in  dismal 
monosyllables  only,  and  therefore  I  humbly  hope  your  Grace  will 
pardon  me  for  not  frighting  you  out  of  your  wits,  for  I  know  no 
lady  on  earth  that  would  have  lost  more  by  such  an  accident." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1741,  August.  Tunbridge  Wells.]—"  Sir  John  Stanley, 
between  the  waters  and  a  high  relish  of  your  Grace's  regard  to 
him  is  so  elevated,  that  he  talks  of  dancing  at  the  next  ball.  Mrs. 
Donellan,  whom  I  have  studied,  I  find  to  be  of  an  excellent  mind 
and  heart ;  I  had  once  thoughts  of  drawing  so  amiable  a  character 
at  length,  but  I  shall  abridge  it  in  one  sentence  which  implies 
all.  'She  is  worthy  to  be  your  Grace's  friend.'  I  am  heartily 
sorry  my  Lord  Duke  has  been  in  pain,  but  I  hope  by  this  time 
he  is  reaping  the  advantage  of  it,  in  a  quicker  relish  of  health. 
There  is  no  one  here  who  have0  so  distinguished  themselves 
either  by  their  wisdom  or  folly,  as  to  contribute  to  your  amuse- 
ment by  their  history.  Here  is  a  great  fortune,  which  is  followed 
by  a  pack  of  noble  beagles,  but  which  will  be  the  happy  dog  no 
one  yet  can  tell.  I  am  much  obliged  to  your  Grace  and  to  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Leeds ;  when  I  recover  my  own  country,  1 

*  Sic. 


264 

shall  prevent  the  honour  of  their'  sending  to  me.  I  proposed 
writing  a  long  letter,  but  your  Grace  is  reprieved  from  the 
execution  of  that  design  by  the  waters.  I  can  neither  stand,  nor 
see,  nor  think,  and  if  your  Grace  can  read  what  I  have  already 
written,  his  Majesty's  affairs,  at  this  critical  juncture,  need  not 
be  at  a  stand,  for  want  of  a  decipherer." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  September  17.  Wellwyn. — "To  be  courted  by  a 
Duchess  in  my  old  age  is  a  very  extraordinary  fate.  Should  I 
tell  it  to  my  parishioners,  they  would  never  believe  one  word  I 
spoke  to  them  from  the  pulpit  afterwards :  I  lie  therefore  under 
a  terrible  dilemma ;  I  must  either  burst  by  stifling  this  secret,  or 
make  atheists  of  my  whole  neighbourhood.  Such  scrapes _  as 
this  should  teach  the  world  the  wholesome  lesson  of  humility, 
and  never  to  covet  blessings  that  are  too  great  for  them,  which 
are  very  apt  to  overwhelm  them,  or  to  betray,  and  while  they 
gratify  their  ambition,  wound  their  virtue,  or  their  peace. 

"But,  Madam,  1  think  it  is  in  your  power  to  make  me  some 
amends  for  the  injury  you  have  done  me,  by  standing  my  friend 
with  your  Grace's  correspondent,  Mrs.  Donellan ;  I  should  be 
ashamed  of  not  having  the  truest  regard  for  her  accomplish- 
ments ;  and  had  I  not  passed  through  London,  like  an  arrow  out 
of  a  bow,  I  should  have  paid  myself  the  compliment  of  waiting 
on  her,  which  I  hope  to  do  very  soon. 

"As  for  the  honour  of  waiting  on  your  Grace,  I  have  a  thousand 
arguments  against  it,  and  ten  thousand  wishes  for  it ;  but  wishes 
and  arguments  are  a  very  unequal  match ;  'tis  therefore  much 
to  be  feared  I  shall  not  have  virtue  enough  to  stay  away. 

"As  for  your  Grace's  letter  which  has  fallen  into  Mr.  Murray's 
hand,  be  not  troubled ;  there  were  no  secrets  in  it ;  had  it  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  my  Lord  Duke  himself,  it  would  have  done  no 
harm.  1  beg  your  Grace  to  be  my  Mr.  Murray,  and  in  your  very 
first  letter  into  Bond  Street  to  turn  advocate  for  me.  This, 
Madam,  I  repeat  because  it  is  really  some  concern  to_  me,  for 
I  am  not  only  indebted  to  Mrs.  Donellan,  for  the  credit  of  her 
acquaintance,  but  to  her  mitred  brother,0  in  a  very  particular 
manner.  I  am  now  reading  some  of  his  works  not  yet  published, 
and  that  with  the  greatest  improvement  and  pleasure.  He  and 
I  were  rivals  at  Tunbridge  as  to  a  married  lady,  till  her  husband 
in  a  jealous  fit  came  from  town,  and  snatched  her  from  the 
impending  danger,  but  your  Grace  will  keep  the  secret. 

"  I  have  heard  Lady  P—  — h's  character,  and  therefore  am  not 
at  all  surprised  to  hear  she  is  at  Bullstrode.  Her  ladyship  is 
nearly  akin  to  your  Grace  by  a  far  nobler  relation  than  that_  of 
blood.  But  what  is  that  to  me?  I  have  a  general  objection 
against  conversing  with  ladies.  When  hats  and  hoods  meet,  how 
naturally  do  they  fall  into  mutual  flattery  !  _  The  vice,  in  that 
case,  seems  to  have  obtained  a  general  toleration ;  nay,  it  passes 


i.e.,  her  brother-in-law,  Bishop  Clayton. 


265 

for  an  accomplishment  at  least,  if  not  a  virtue.  But  if  it  is  an 
accomplishment,  accomplishments  can  do  mischief ;  for  this 
reason  I  think  for  the  future,  I  shall  converse  with  no  woman 
but  your  Grace,  not  that  your  Grace's  never  natters,  quite  the 
contrary,  but  then  you  discover  at  the  same  time  so  good  an 
understanding,  that  your  flattery  does  no  harm ;  though  our 
mouths  water  at  it,  we  dare  not  swallow  it,  lest,  while  we  accept 
of  your  compliment,  we  should  lose  your  esteem ;  for  this  we  are 
sure  of,  we  cannot  do  wrong  under  your  Grace's  eye,  and  pass 
undetected.  Thus,  Madam,  is  your  discernment  our  rescue  from 
your  complaisance. 

"  If  your  Grace  sees  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  please  to  let  her  know 
that  there  was  more  virtue  in  her  enquiring  after  me  than  she 
perhaps  imagines  ;  that  there  is  an  unextinguishable  ambition 
in  man  which  is  highly  gratified  by  such  honours,  shown  by  some 
sort  of  persons,  and  that  I  shall  enter  it  in  that  short  inventory 
of  goods  which  Fortune  allots  me— '  That  I  was  remembered  in 
absence  by  the  Duchess  of  Kent.' 

"And  now,  Madam,  have  I  not  written  a  very  long  letter?  and 
to  show  myself  still  more  generous,  I  have  written  such  a  one,  as 
cannot  possibly  lay  your  Grace  under  the  least  obligation.  This, 
Madam,  is  an  instance  of  generosity,  which  I  desire  your  Grace 
to  follow,  nor  let  this  frankness  give  you  the  least  disgust,  for 
this  is  the  only  instance  of  generosity  in  which  I  presume  on  any 
share  of  competition  with  you.  My  Lord  Duke,  the  dear  little 
ones,  and  Mr.  Achard — your  Grace  knows  my  meaning  as  well 
as  I  do,  and  can  express  it  better.  The  sincerity  of  heart  will 
appear  in  its  birthday  suit,  if  your  Grace  will  vouchsafe  to  put  it 
into  words." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

17-11,  October  29.  Wellwyn.— "Your  Grace's  little  letter  is  a 
great  satire;  it  is  extremely  kind,  and  extremely  severe ;  it  pleases 
and  pains,  like  a  bee  in  a  blossom;  from  its  ambrosial  entrench- 
ment it  stings  me  home ;  like  my  Lady  B it  bites,  while 

it  kisses.     Is  not  your  Grace   tired?    If  not,  I'll  run  on  till 
tomorrow,   and    outposie    that    huge   waterpot   of    flowers,   the 

dropsical  and  facetious  Lord  G. .      But  I  forget  my  band, 

and  therefore,  Madam,  please  to  observe  that  all  the  pleasures 
of  man  may  be  ranked  under  the  following  heads: — 

1.  Outward  senses. 

2.  Imagination. 

3.  Honour. 

4.  Benevolence. 

5.  Esteem. 

6.  Self-approbation. 

7.  Gratification  of  the  will. 

8.  Pain  avoided, 
i).     Hope. 

"You  see,  Madam,  what  a  monster  human  pleasure  is,  what  a 
hydra  with  a  thousand  heads  !    Which  will  your  Grace  please  to 


266 

choose  ?  That,  I  suppose,  which  is  most  like  your  own;  I  mean, 
which  is  most  worth  having  of  any  in  this,  or  any  other 
assembly. 

••  Now,  that,  Madam,  is  benevolence, — as  I  will  prove  at  large 
when  I  have  the  honour  of  seeing  you — all  the  other  pleasures 
are  short  or  precarious,  or  mixed,  as  those  of  sense,  imagination, 
honour  and  esteem  ;  or  else  mortal,  as  that  of  hope,  or  some  way 
or  other  inferior  to  the  pleasure  of  benevolence,  as  is  even  self- 
approbation,  which  is  only  a  consequence  of  benevolence,  and  the 
cause  is  always  nobler  than  the  effect. 

""Whether  your  Grace  has  examined  this  truth  as  much  as  I 
have  done,  or  no,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  this  I  know,  that  how  little 
acquaintance  soever  your  head  may  have  made  with  it,  it  is  a 
great  intimate,  and  perfect  crony  of  your  heart,  or  your  Grace 
could  not  after  my  behaviour  be  so  kind  to  me  ;  but  I  dare  say 
you  have  studied,  as  well  as  felt  it,  else  it  would  be  quite  impos- 
sible you  should  be  so  great  a  mistress  in  it.  I  therefore  must 
conclude  by  saying  that  your  Grace  is  either  a  perfect  riddle,  or 
a  profound  philosopher." 

Postscript. — "  I  propose  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  waiting 
on  you  about  the  middle  of  next  month,  if  your  Grace 
permits,  but  I  beg,  before  I  come  down  you  would  turn  the 
ghost  out  of  the  gallery.  Mr.  Goldsmith  can  do  it  in  a  trice, 
but  spare  the  poor  Red  Sea,  and  send  the  Devil  to  the 
Spanish  squadron,  or  if  you  had  rather,  send  the  Spanish 
squadron  to  him." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  November  17.  [Wellwyn.]— "  Your  Grace  in  your  last 
has  brought  a  very  severe  indictment  against  me :  I  can  by  no 
means  plead  guilty  to  it.  On  Friday  I  propose  rendering  myself 
at  your  Grace's  tribunal ;  I  shall  not  be  content  with  holding  up 
my  hand ;  I  will  hold  up  my  heart  at  your  bar,  and  if  you  will 
promise  not  to  prick  it,  you  shall  take  it  [in]  your  hand,  and  see 
if  you  can  find  out  that  fault  which  you  lay  to  my  charge.  I  am 
very  tender  in  this  point,  for  I  know  that  not  only  good  manners, 
but  virtue  is  concerned  in  the  violation  of  that  respect,  which,  I 
know,  is  your  Grace's  due,  and  especially  from  myself.  But  I 
think  I  shall  not  fly  to  your  mercy,  as  an  asylum  from  your 
justice ;  your  justice  seasoned  with  a  little  spice  of  goodnature 
shall  acquit  me.  I  would  not,  Madam,  persist  in  my  vindication, 
was  it  not  to  rescue  your  Grace  from  a  mistake,  for  a  mistake  in 
your  Grace  is  such  a  novelty  that  for  ought  I  know,  it  might 
fright  you  into  a  fine  lady,  and  give  your  Grace  an  absolute 
palpitation.  As  for  myself,  I  can  easily  own  a  fault  when  I 
really  commit  it,  as  a  bankrupt  is  not  very  tender  of  owning  a 
debt.  Especially  to  your  Grace  I  should  freely  make  confession, 
for — i  know  not  how  it  comes  to  pass — I  find  I  could  prefer  a 
pardon  from  your  Grace  before  an  acknowledgment  from 
another." 


267 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1741,  December  22.  Wellwyn.—  "As  I  write  this  to  your 
Grace  on  horseback,  you  will  forgive  the  many  allusions  you  meet 
with  to  that  animal.  The  first  I  shall  saddle  is  Mrs.  Pendarves. 
I  look  on  her  understanding  to  be  very  surefooted,  and  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  road ;  and  though  her  understanding  could 
show  a  good  sheer  pair  of  heels,  and  distance  most  companies  it 
comes  into,  yet  is  it  wisely  content  not  to  rob  others  of  then- 
good  humour  by  seeing  themselves  undone ;  thinking  it  enough 
that  it  is  in  power  to  give  them  the  spleen  whenever  she  thinks 
fit.  As  for  Miss  Eobinson,  her  understanding  is  of  the  best 
blood,  and  can  carry  any  plate  she  thinks  good  to  put  in 
for,  but  it  is  sometimes  rather  pleased  to  prance  than 
run,  which  has  this  advantage  in  it,  that  it  is  done  with 
more  grace,  and  less  pains,  and  yet  carries  in  it  a  demon- 
stration at  the  same  time,  that  she  can  leave  us  whenever 
she  will.  As  for  Mrs.  Dews,  my  horse  says  he  has  no  more 
similes,  unless  she  will  permit  me  to  say,  that  perfect  com- 
plaisance seems  to  be  the  spur  of  her  conversation,  and  discretion 
to  hold  the  rein.  As  for  your  Grace,  your  understanding  has 
been  in  the  manage  ;  Art  and  Nature  can't  adjust  their  rights 
about  it ;  each  swears  in  its  turn,  that  she  is  your  greatest  bene- 
factor, and  not  being  able  to  agree,  they  split  the  difference  ; 
Nature  takes  all  that  is  most  amiable  in  your  conversation,  and 
Art  all  that  is  most  prudent,  yet  even  this  does  not  end  the  dis- 
pute, for  they  are  forced  to  call  for  grains  and  scruples  to 
determine  which  has  the  largest  share. 

"  Thus,  ladies,  have  I  saluted  you  ,all  round  ;  and  I  am  now  for 
binding  you  up  in  one  nosegay  altogether.  Thus  incorporated, 
pray,  ladies,  what  are  you  ?  are  you  the  Graces  or  the  Muses  ? 
You  are  too  many  for  the  first,  and  too  few  for  the  last,  and  yet 
there  is  a  vast  deal  of  both  those  sisterhoods  in  you.  I  will 
therefore  fairly  tell  your  Grace  what  I  apprehend  to  be  [the] 
case.  Considering  what  a  world  we  live  in,  and  that  wit  and 
beauty  run  both  pretty  low,  those  two  societies  could  no  longer 
separately  subsist,  and  that  they  might  not  both  make  an 
absolute  break  of  it,  one  somewhat  like  your  Grace,  and  wiser 
than  the  rest,  proposed  a  coalition,  and  deputed  you  four  ladies 
as  a  little  committee  to  mankind,  to  show  that  they  still  subsist, 
and  to  do  them  credit  with  the  world.  But  whether  tins  be  quite 
honest  in  those  jades  called  goddesses,  I  leave  to  my  Lord  Duke 
and  Mr.  Achard  to  determine,  to  whom  1  beg  duty,  respect  and 
service. " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1712,  January  12.--"  Your  Grace's  friend  has  lately  called  on 
me  twice;  he  passes  to  and  fro  like  an  inhabitant  of  another 
world,  and  tells  us  the  deceased,  the  buried  in  the  country, 
what  is  doing  upon  earth.  I  sent  my  compliments  to  your  ( i  ran  • 
by  him,  which  1  was  half  unwilling  to  do,  for  though  we  of  these 
lower  regions  bear  a  good  regard  to  virtue,  yet,  since  we  are  quite 


'268 

incapable  of  doing  any  real  service,  we  are  sparing  of  verbal 
civilities,  lest  it  should  look  like  compliment  and  nothing 
else.  If  Miss  Dashwood  is  the  creature  you  represent,  I 
<nve  your  Grace  joy  of  her,  but  I  more  congratulate  her- 
self ;  all  gain  by  good  qualities,  but  the  possessor  most ;  but 
be  pleased,  Madam,  to  observe  that  this  possessor  #  should 
be  possessed.  Fine  women  unmarried  are  like  fine  diamonds 
in  the  jeweller's  shop,  gazed  at  by  multitudes,  but  enjoyed 
by  none,  and  if  they  stay  there  too  long,  they  are  cheapened 
down  below  their  real  value.  The  lady  and  the  ring  should 
be  both  worn ;  the  ring,  when  on  the  finger,  is  in  its  proper 
situation,  and  answering  the  end  for  which  it  was  made.  Now  I 
talk  of  marriage,  I  will  tell  your  Grace  a  piece  of  news;  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer  was  married  last  Thursday  to  Mrs.  Pendarves. 
This  I  heard  in  this  country  but  yesterday ;  I  wish  it  be  true,  for 
I  know  they  would  both  be  happier  in  that  state  than  singly 
they  can  possibly  be.  There  is  but  one  objection  against 
marriage,  and  that  is  one  which  the  wise  world  amongst  its  ten 
thousand  objections  never  makes  ;  I  mean  that  the  husband  and 
wife  seldom  die  in  one  day,  and  then  the  survivor  must  be 
necessarily  miserable. 

"  But  to  return  to  your  delightful  Miss  Dashwood,  your  Grace 
says  she  is  extremely  modest ;  I  will  let  your  Grace  into  a  secret, 
for  I  know  Miss  Dashwood  well ;  I  knew  her  mother  before  her, 
and  I  knew  her  daughter  though  yet  unborn.  This  modesty  is  a 
lowly  and  successful  cheat ;  it  seems  to  decline  that  which  it  most 
desires;  it  proceeds  from  a  love  of  esteem,  joined  to  a  diffidence 
of  our  taking  the  most  proper  methods  to  gain  it.  This  diffidence 
creates  that  inward  uneasy  emotion  which  discovers  itself  in 
the  cheeks  ;  a  blushing  cheek  who  would  not  kiss  ?  but  why  ? 
because  our  own  pride  tells  us  it  carries  some  deference  in  it  to 
our  judgment,  and  a  desire  of  our  good  opinion  ;  so  that  the 
praise  we  bestow  on  this  virtue  proceeds  in  some  measure  from 
our  own  vice.  Thus  you  see,  Madam,  that  I  take  the  liberty 
of  calling  your  Grace  proud  ;  but,  Madam,  take  not  offence 
at  it,  for  if  love  of  esteem  is  a  vice — which  is  all  that  I 
lay  to  your  or  Miss  Dashwood' s  charge — it  is  a  vice  that  is  to  be 
found  in  other  angels,  in  those  above :  love  of  esteem  is  planted 
in  all  created  rational  beings  for  excellent  purposes,  and  it  can 
never  do  harm  but  when  it  is  conducted  or  directed  amiss.  Let 
none  then  be  so  proud,  and  so  foolish  too  at  the  same  time,  as  to 
say  they  have  no  pride  in  them.  I  honour  Miss  Dashwood' s  modest 
pride ;  it  is  the  only  pride  that  carries  its  point ;  confident  pride 
defeats  itself,  and  loses  our  esteem  by  being  too  sure  of  carrying 
it.  I  dwell  on  this,  because,  about  ten  years  ago,  it  was  quite  a 
fashion  with  young  ladies  to  pretend  to  more  impudence  than 
they  had,  and  nothing  could  put  them  so  much  out  of  counte- 
nance as  to  have  it  suspected  that  they  [were]  capable  of  blushing 
at  anything.  If  your  Grace  knows  any  such,  please  to  tell  them 
from  me  that  they  extremely  mistake  their  own  interest,  if  their 
designs  are  on  mankind  ;  men  are  such  impudent  rascals,  but  to 
their  honour  be  it  spoken,  so  conscious  of  that  their  grand  defect, 


269 

that  they  dote  on  modesty  wherever  they  find  [it],  though  it 
should  happen  to  be  in  coaldust  and  tatters.  What  pretty 
company  have  I  brought  your  Grace  into  !  " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1742,  January  13.  Wellwyn  — "  What  your  Grace  says  of 
my  Lady  Oxford  grieves  me,  very  sincerely  I  speak  it,  for  I  honour 
and  love,  and  ever  shall,  the  virtues  of  that  lady.  Your  Grace 
was  so  good  in  your  last  letter  as  to  pass  a  very  handsome  com- 
pliment; had  it  been  more,  I  should  have  had  the  honour  of 
waiting  on  you  here,  which  I  humbly  hoped  for  a  week  together, 
and  put  my  house  in  order.  Caroline,  whom  your  Grace  is  so 
good  as  to  remember,  will  soon  be  in  town,  and  humbly  begs 
she  may  be  permitted  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  waiting  on  you. 
My  Lady  Cathcart,  our  neighbour,  who  has  a  house  in  Westmin- 
ster is  so  good  to  take  her  to  town  for  some  time,  that  the  child 
may  be  cured  of  starting  at  a  human  face. 

"  I  share  your  concern,  Madam,  for  her  Grace  of  Kent;  I  have 
as  well  great  obligations  to  her,  as  a  high  opinion  of  her. 

"Some,  Madam,  are  apt  to  think  that  God  Almighty's 
providence  is  indeed  very  particular  and  notorious,  as  to 
kingdoms  and  nations  ;  but  as  to  persons  they  imagine  it  is 
somewhat  more  distant  or  remiss.  The  truth,  I  conceive,  is, 
that  the  Almighty's  providence  and  inspection  is  equal  as  to 
both  ;  all  methods  are  taken  with  us,  that  can  be  taken  with  free 
agents,  in  order  to  our  amendment,  and  though  almost  every  thing 
is  an  instrument  in  the  hand  of  Providence  to  this  end ;  yet  what 
seems  to  me  to  be  peculiarly,  and  in  the  most  eminent,  and 
evident  degree  such,  is,  our  friends.  With  these  Heaven  can  most 
encourage,  and  most  chastise  us  ;  these  can  give  us  the 
greatest  pleasure,  and  these  the  greatest  pain.  "I  would  by 
no  means  damp  that  blessed  and  reasonable  satisfaction  which 
arises  from  them  in  our  days  of  joy  ;  far  from  it.  ,  It  is  not  only 
our  prudence,  but  our  duty,  to  enjoy  them,  but  then  we  should 
sometimes  consider,  amid  those  most  endearing  and  amiable 
enjoyments,  that  perhaps  we  are  that  moment  whetting  the 
arrow  that  shall  wound  us  ;  for  most  sure  it  is  the  more  we 
enjoy,  the  more  we  may  suffer  from  them ;  the  more  severely 
we  shall  feel  their  folly,  their  misfortune,  or  their  loss. 
;  "  Your  Grace  says  you  have  a  disposition  little  able  to  support 
the  loss  or  misfortune  of  your  friends.  Madam,  I  never  heard 
you  commend  yourself  before.  The  highest  character  that  can 
be  given  of  a  human  creature  is — 'A  being  with  a  feeling  heart.' 
Such  a  heart,  I  confess,  runs  great  risk  in  the  present  scene  ;  and 
yet  human  prudence  and  Divine  Providence  together  form  an 
ampler  shield  for  our  defence  than  is  generally  imagined.  And 
when  arrows  of  pain  strike  through  it,  such  a  feeling  heart  has 
this  to  say  to  itself,  'That  those  very  pains  well  borne  will  entitle 
it  to  a  scene,  where  there  is  nothing  but  pleasure  to  be  felt ;  and 
where  an  unfeeling  heart  shall  never  enter.'  " 


270 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1742,  February  ?]  Wellwyn. — "As  I  design  myself  the  honour 
of  waiting  on  your  Grace  very  soon,  I  shall  not  by  letter  fore- 
stall what  I  have  to  say  as  to  the  authors  you  mention.  Fiction 
may  have  a  good  tendency,  and  history  may  have  a  bad  one, 
which  I  believe  to  be  the  case  with  regard  to  these  two  writers, 
of  whom  I  shall  say  no  more  at  present.  I  am  much  obliged  to 
the  two  ladies  for  the  thousand  fine  things  they  did  not  say  of 
me,  but  I  take  it  a  little  ill  they  did  not  make  it  ten  thousand, 
since  it  would  have  cost  them  no  more.  Madam,  I  beg  my 
love  and  envy  to  the  little  ones,  my  real  duty  to  my  Lord 
Duke,  and  my  humble  service  to  Mr.  Achard.  The 
bear  your  Grace  mentioned  in  your  last  has  stretched  out 
his  great  paw,  and  drags  me  to  town,  through  bad  weather; 
and  gangs  of  robbers,  which  infest  Enfield  Chase,  but  what  can 
the  fools  expect  from  a  man  at  law  ?  I  hope  they  will  not  beat 
me  for  my  poverty,  for  I  can  honestly  assure  them,  that  I  have 
parted  with  my  money  to  gentlemen  who  deserve  hanging  full  as 
well  as  themselves,  which  they  cannot  take  ill  of  me,  at  least, 
not  so  ill  as  if  I  had  fooled  it  away  in  paying  my  debts,  or 
squandered  it  in  charity.  I  am,  Madam,  heartily  glad  to  hear 
that  Mrs.  Elstob  is  restored  to  her  health,  and  pleasing  province 
of  sowing  the  seeds  of  virtue,  and  accomplishment  in  so  happy  a 
soil.  God  preserve,  and  increase  your  Grace's  peculiar  blessings, 
you  know  how  to  make  a  right  use  of  them,  nor  need  I  say  to 
your  Grace,  what  I  might  very  properly  to  many  : — '  Happy  are 
the}'  who  are  not  hurt  by  good  things,  happy  are  they  who  have 
nothing  on  earth  which  they  hold  dearer  than  their  Maker.' " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1742.] — "I  humbly  thank  your  Grace  for  your  kind  letter,  but 
there  are  two  many  melancholy  articles  in  it  to  give  all  the  satis- 
faction I  could  wish.  I  hope  my  Lord  Duke  is  perfectly 
recovered  of  the  gout,  and  that  Lady  Fanny  has  likewise  set 
your  Grace's  heart  at  ease  as  to  her  disorder.  But  poor  Dr. 
Clarke — but  why  do  I  call  him  poor?  I  know  no  one  whose  death- 
bed I  should  envy  more ;  he's  a  very  exemplary  man,  I  love  his 
person,  and  I  reverence  his  character  ;  I  would  write  to  him,  but 
that  I  fear  might  some  way  or  other  prove  troublesome,  yet  I  long 
to  know  how  he  does,  and  to  hear  better  news  of  him,  than  your 
Grace  sent  me.  If,  therefore,  you  should  do  me  the  honour 
of  writing,  I  beg,  Madam,  a  line  or  two  concerning  him.  I  pro- 
posed much  satisfaction  in  his  acquaintance. 

"  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  that  Lord  Quarendon  has  your 
Grace's  vote  ;  he  certainly  deserves  it,  and  he  has  as  certainly  in 
it  a  proper  reward  of  great  desert.  Lord  Cornbury  I  have  not 
the  honour  of  knowing,  but  hope  your  Grace  will  introduce  me 
to  his  acquaintance;  I  know  his  Lordship's  character,  or  I  should 
not  desire  this  favour.  When  persons  of  quality  have  equal 
merit  with  the  most  deserving  of  those  below  them,  they  have 
really  r/reater.  The  diamond  is  better  set,  and  throws  a 
brighter  lustre  ;  I  do  not  mean  from  their  fortune  only,  but  from 


271 

their  manner,  which  has  often  a  grace  and  dignity  in  it  incom- 
municable  to  those  of  inferior  rank.     Since  your  Grace  by  your 

own  authority  has  been  pleased  to  divorce   Mrs.  P and 

Sir     T H ,    they   need    not   have   the   trouble   of 

going  Doctors'  Commons.  I  propose,  Madam,  the  honour  of 
waiting  on  your  Grace  in  town  about  the  18th  of  next  month, 
but  if  possible,  and  no  great  trouble  to  you,  I  should  be  truly 
much  obliged  if  your  Grace  would  let  me  hear  of  Dr.  Clarke  long- 
before.  The  herse  of  Mr.  Hale,  my  neighbour,  friend,  and  a 
most  eminently  worthy  young  gentleman,  passed  by  my  door 
for  his  own  seat,  this  very  moment ;  he  went  to  town  to  provide 
for  his  marriage  with  one  Miss  Gilbert  (whom  I  know  well  and 
admire)  and  died  with  her  wedding  ring  on  his  finger.  These 
things  strike  us,  but  most  people  are  struck  so  often  by  them, 
that  at  last  they  seem  to  lose  their  feeling.  When  these  things 
cease  to  pain  us,  Heaven  gives  us  up ;  It  leaves  us  entirely  to  the 
world  to  make  the  most  of  it ;  the  next  step  is,  that  the  world, 
having  us  entirely  its  own,  begins  to  domineer,  and  denies  us  our 
usual  share  of  pleasure,— which  is  the  necessary  case  of  the 
abandoned  —and  then  we  are  finely  bit." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 
1742,  May   3.     [Well wy n.]  — "  Such  is  my  opinion   of  your 
Grace's  goodness,  that  I  can  choose  no  subject  more  agreeable  to 
you  than  to  speak  of  your  friends.     Last  week  a  neighbour  of 
poor  Dr.  Clarke's0  now  in  Huntingdonshire  called  on  me;  he  told 
me  our  friend  was  still  living,  and  that  his  physician  said  he 
might  possibly  live  four  or  five  years  longer.     That  is  in  the  ever 
blessed  will  of  God.     After  this  melancholy  account,  I  will  give 
your  Grace  something  more  comfortable.    The  doctor  retains  his 
spirits,   and  is   cheerful   under   circumstances   that   fright   the 
bystander.     Now  this  would  be  impossible,  was  there  not  an 
Indulgent  Being  who  frights  us  with  the  appearance  of  remote 
evils,  in  order  to  give  entrance  to  His  fear  into  our  hearts,  and 
when  those  evils  come  supports  us  under  them  beyond  our  expec- 
tation, and  more  still  beyond  our  deserts.    Dr.  Clarke's  behaviour 
brings  to  my  memory  some  lines  which  I  have  formerly  read, 
whether  it  be  in  Fletcher  perhaps  your  Grace  can  tell.    After  the 
author  has  represented  a  good  man,  whose  name  is  Philander,  on 
his  deathbed  behaving  to  the  surprise  of  all  about  him,  he  adds  :— • 
'  As  some  tall  tower,  or  lofty  mountain's  brow 
Detains  the  sun,  illustrious  from  its  height, 
When  rising  vapours,  and  descending  shades, 
In  damps  and  darkness  drown  the  spacious  vale, 
Philander  thus  augustly  reared  his  head 
Undamped  by  doubt,  lindarkened  by  despair  ; 
At  that  black  hour,  which  general  horror  sheds 
On  the  low  level  of  inglorious  minds, 
Sweet  peace,  and  heavenly  hope,  and  humble  joy, 
Divinely  beamed  on  his  exalted  soul, 
With  incommunicable  lustre  bright.' 

*  i.e.,  Alured  Ularke,  clean  of  Exeter,  d.  31  May,  1742. 


272 

"I  hope  in  God,  Madam,  we  may  see  our  Philander  again, 
before  these  verses  are  applicable  to  him  in  their  full  extent. 
Heaven  is  pleased  to  permit  our  friends  to  be  so  very  dear  to  us, 
that  our  parting  with  them — which  must  necessarily  be  some- 
times the  case — might  in  some  degree  lessen  that  strong  hold, 
which  the  world  is  apt  to  take  on  our  hearts  :  the  most  deplor- 
able case  of  all  is,  when  the  world  so  entirely  fills  our  hearts,  as 
not  to  leave  room  even  for  our  friends.  If  such  there  are, 
Heaven  keep  your  Grace  as  distant  from  them,  as  your  disposition 
is  from  theirs." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1742,  August  1.  Tunbridge  [Wells]. — "As  this  is  a  place 
where  books  are  denied  us,  as  unwholesome,  we  must  either  read 
human  nature,  in  that  pretty  edition  the  good  company  gives  us 
of  it,  or  read  nothing  at  all.  I  have  read  the  company  over  and 
over,  some  pages  of  which  were  very  fair,  and  delightful,  others 
were  sullied,  and  dogs-eared  with  the  cares  and  troubles  of  human 
life,  and  contributed  more  to  the  prevalence  of  the  spleen,  than 
the  waters  to  the  cure  of  it. 

"Your  Grace,  I  know,  is  curious  to  know  the  general  contents 
of  this  human  folio  I  have  been  reading,  or  what  real  knowledge 
I  have  gathered  from  my  perusal  of  it. 

"  Madam,  I  fancy  you  have  read  it  so  often,  and  so  well  under- 
stand it  yourself,  that  all  I  can  extract  from  it  will  be  nothing 
but  a  bad  copy  of  your  Graces's  own  thoughts.  However  if  your 
Grace  has  a  mind  to  contemplate  the  difference  between  a  Zinks0 
and  a  signpost,  I  will  send  you  my  portrait  of  human  nature, 
but  I  must  beg  leave  to  defer  exposing  myself  till  my  next. 

"For  really,  Madam,  though  there  is  no  one  on  earth  could 
sooner  persuade  me  out  of  my  senses  than  your  Grace,  yet  I  dare 
positively  affirm  that  my  head  is  giddy,  but  whether  I  stand  on 
my  head  or  my  heels  I  will  not  presume  to  be  quite  so  positive. 

"  But,  Madam,  I  hope  I  shall  never  be  so  much  indisposed  as  to 
forget  the  great  obligations  I  lie  under  to  your  Grace  and  my 
Lord  Duke,  who  has,  I  plainly  find,  made  so  serious  a  point  of 
promoting  my  interest  with  their  two  Graces  of  Newcastle  and 
Canterbury,  that  I  am  scarce  more  obliged  by  his  favour,  than 
astonished  at  his  singularity." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1742,  August  21.  Tunbridge  [Wells] . — "Your  Grace  is  pleased 
to  write  to  me  in  so  obliging  and  in  so  sensibly  affectionate  a 
manner,  that  it,  as  it  were,  chastises,  while  it  confers  the 
greatest  obligation,  and  gives  me  some  pain  to  consider  how  little 
I  deserve  it  at  your  hands.  Your  Grace  is  pleased  to  ask  pardon 
for  giving  me  most  kind  and  prudent  advice  ;  Madam,  rather  ask 
pardon,  for  pardon  asked,  for  that  seems  to  imply  a  mean 
opinion  of  my  gratitude   or  understanding.      As   to   my   Lord 

*  i.e.,  an  enamel  by  Zincke,  then  much  in  vogue. 


273 

Egmont,  whose  character  I  honour,  I  thought  I  put  myself  in 
his  way.  It  was  not  for  me  by  making  the  first  advance  "to  take 
his  lordship  into  my  patronage  ;  but  perhaps  I  was  too  shy ;  I 
assure  your  Grace  I'll  endeavour  to  mend  for  the  future. 

"I  hope  in  God,  Madam,  your  Grace's  spirits  are  raised  by  my 
Lady  Oxford's  perfect  recovery :  the  loss  of  a  friend  is  certainly 
the  severest  stroke  under  heaven.  My  Lady  Bateman  was  here 
at  that  time :  she  had  appointed  me  to  drink  tea  with  her  that 
afternoon,  and  when  I  came  to  the  door  I  met  the  sad  news, 
which  denied  me  that  favour.  I  remember  the  time  when  I  have 
trembled  at  the  sound  of  a  post-horn,  and  was  as  much  startled 
at  the  sight  of  a  letter,  as  I  should  have  been  at  a  warrant  to 
seize  my  person  and  vast  estate. 

"I  congratulate  your  Grace  on  Miss  Eobinson's  marriage,  but  I 
will  not  congratulate  her  spouse  till  I  know  he  deserves  her. 
But  your  Grace  knows  my  opinion  of  her  alread}^;  she  is  a 
surprising  young  being,  by  which  I  would  mean,  something 
of  a  middle  nature  between  angel  and  woman.  Your  Grace 
will  naturally  understand  this  better  than  another. 

"  But  you,  it  seems,  Madam,  are  humbly  content  with  desiring 
a  portrait  of  mere  human  nature ;  this,  Madam,  I  promised,  and 
this — God  willing — I  will  perform.  But  not  now,  I  do  not 
design  to  trifle,  but  to  be  quite  serious  in  it,  not  for  your  Grace's 
information,  but  to  rescue  you  from  your  aversion,  news,  and 
chitchat,  which  have  by  the  cruel  courtesy  of  England  taken 
possession  of  the  epistolary  pen.  But  at  present  my  thought  is 
accidentally  so  much  engaged  on  something  else,  that  I  care  not 
to  enter  on  that  subject  till  I  am  more  at  leisure. 

"  I  beg,  Madam,  my  humble  duty  to  my  Lord  Duke,  and  please 
to  let  his  Grace  know,  that  on  the  receipt  of  his  last  kind  letter 
I  immediately  writ  to  the  Archbishop,  as  he  advised.  It  was 
such  a  letter,  as  neither  has  received,  nor  expected  an  answer. 
I  hope  your  Grace's  olive  branches  flourish,  and  since  the  spirit 
of  prophecy  is  on  me,  I  will  foretell  a  miracle  ;  they  shall  one  day 
be  turned  into  laurels  and  myrtles.  Prophecies,  your  Grace 
knows,  are  always  somewhat  obscure,  but  if  you  consult  Whiston, 
or,  perhaps,  Mr.  Ashard — to  whom  my  humble  service — he'll 
probably  let  you  into  my  meaning." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1742,  October  1.  Wellwyn. — "Yesterday  a  gentleman  spent 
his  day  with  me  here,  and  he  made  the  day  to  me  most  agreeable, 
by  an  entertainment  I  did  not  expect  from  him.  How  he  came 
by  his  intimacy  with  my  Lady  Oxford's  character  I  cannot  tell ; 
but  he  told  me  many  particular  facts,  most  commendable  in  it, 
of  which  I  knew  nothing  before.  I  envy  her  Ladyship  the  satis- 
faction she  must  receive  from  them.  Wealth  and  rank,  which 
shine  so  bright,  have  two  rivals  that  outshine  them,  I  mean 
wisdom  and  virtue.  Not  to  cant,  but  to  speak  soberly  what  I 
know  to  be  true  ;  these  two  rivals  give  the  only  real  superiority 
to  any  person  upon  earth.     Wealth  and  rank  will  ever  indeed 


274 

gain  followers,  and  those  the  most  complaisant.  But  bows  and 
smiles  can  subsist  without  love  or  esteem,  and  the  great  person 
that  accepts  them  with  joy  would  often  reject  them  with  disdain, 
if  he  saw  the  heart  of  his  admirer.  But,  Madam,  with  wisdom 
and  virtue,  it  is  quite  otherwise.  These  compel  our  esteem  and 
love  ;  we  can't  withhold  them  if  we  would,  and  it  is  certain,  many 
would  withhold  them  if  they  could  ;  for  all  destitute  of  those 
qualities  cannot  but  envy  that  real  and  absolute  superiority 
they  give  others  over  them,  and  envy  hates  as  much  as  ever  she 
can  ;  but  in  this  case  Nature  is  against  her  hatred,  and  love  and 
esteem  will  necessarily  mix  with  it. 

"  Thus,  Madam,  I  have  given  your  Grace  a  key,  by  which  you 
may  infallibly  understand  the  secret  cause  of  any  disrespect  I 
may  possibly  show,  or  any  injury  I  may  possibly  do,  you,  or 
yours,  hereafter.  You  offer  violence,  you  compel,  you  extort, 
what  few  are  willing  to  part  with,  admiration  and  esteem,  and  I 
hate  a  tyrant,  and  you,  I  know,  hate  flattery ;  and  therefore  I 
have  taken  care  to  abuse  your  Grace  as  much  as  was  in  my 
power,  and  so  much  was  in  my  power  as  would  have  killed  half 
the  duchesses  in  this  kingdom ;  for  I  have  fairly  thrown  your 
coronet  on  the  ground,  and  bid  your  wisdom  and  virtue  tread  it 
under  their  feet." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1742,  December  12.  Wellwyn. — "I  bless  God  my  danger  is 
over,  but  my  recovery  is  slow.  The  good  news  your  Grace  sends 
of  my  Lord  Duke  and  my  Lady  Oxford  will  promote  it ;  I  never 
saw  anything  in  Mr.  Hay,  but  what  was  a  symptom  of  sound 
sense  ;  I  am  not  therefore  so  much  surprised,  as  pleased,  at  the 
account  you  give  of  his  sermon.  If  your  Grace  sees  him,  I  beg 
my  humble  service  and  thanks  for  his  late  favour  to  me  at 
Kensington.  A  good  sermon  is  a  most  rational  and  high 
entertainment  to  those  that  are  so  happy  as  to  have  a  relish 
for  it,  which,  I  am  persuaded,  is  your  Grace's  case.  To  keep 
preaching  a  little  in  countenance  with  those  that  have  no  very 
favourable  opinion  of  it,  give  me  leave,  Madam,  to  observe 
that  the  wdiole  creation  preaches ;  I  mean,  that  we  can 
make  no  just  observation  on  any  of  the  appearances 
in  the  material  world,  but  what  will  naturally  have  a  moral  good 
effect  on  us.  The  Sacred  Scriptures  therefore  are  very  justly 
considered  as  God  Almighty's  second  volume,  and  creation  as 
His  first ;  which  speaks  to  the  same  purpose,  and  if  attended  to, 
is  ever  bettering  the  human  heart.  How  happy  then,  and  wise 
is  your  Grace,  who  are  fond  of  both  these  books  !  Mr.  Hay, 
and  others,  of  eminent  talents  for  the  pulpit,  are  only  commen- 
tors  on  them,  or  panegyrists  in  their  praise.  Your  Grace  by 
this  time  sees,  there  is  something  sacred,  as  well  as  entertaining, 
in  your  drawers  of  shells,  &c.  ;  they  may  be  considered  as  so 
many  little  pages  of  that  immense  volume,  which  God  Almighty 
has  published  in  a  most  pompous  edition  to  induce  His  rational 
en; it  nr.'S  to  a  ready  and  constant  perusal  of  it.    Proceed,  Madam, 


275 

by  your  exemplary  life  and  behaviour,  nay,  even  by  your  amuse- 
ments, to  preach  to  the  preachers,  and  among  others,  to  the 
most  attentive  of  your  congregation,  your  Grace's  much  obliged, 
and  most  obedient,  humble  servant." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1743,  June  2.  Wellwyn. — "After  so  long  silence  your  Grace's 
letter  gave  me  the  greatest  pleasure.  Had  I  known  or  guessed 
the  melancholy  reason  you  assign  for  not  writing,  I  should  not 
have  denied  myself  the  honour  of  writing  to  you  ;  but  I  was 
realty  afraid  your  Grace  had  taken  something  ill. 

"You  are  pleased,  Madam,  to  begin  your  letter  with  a  reflection 
both  on  my  understanding  and  gratitude.  I  do  assure  your  Grace 
that  I  do,  and  ever  shall  look  on  your  correspondence — as  I 
ought — not  only  as  a  great  honour,  but  real  entertainment  too. 
What  you  are  pleased  to  say  about  Miss  Lee  is  extremely  kind, 
and  if  I  wish  her  well,  I  must  obey  your  Grace's  commands  in  it. 

"As  I  take  it,  Madam,  I  am  directly  in  your  way  to  Nottingham- 
shire ;  and  why  should  you  put  j'ourselves  to  an  inconveniency 
to  avoid  me  ?  I  do  assure  3Tou,  I  will  neither  hurt  you,  nor 
myself;  I  will  receive  you,  as  I  ought  to  entertain,  not  as  your 
Grace  ought  to  be  entertained.  I  heartily  rejoice  with 
Mrs.  Montague,  whose  truly  polite  merits  I  know  and  admire  ; 
and  whose  virtues,  with  the  world  for  my  rival,  I  shall  ever 
honour. 

"As  for  the  advice  your  Grace  gives  me  about  preferment,  I  take 
it  with  all  my  heart.  What  God  Almighty  is  pleased  to  give  I 
shall  receive  with  the  greatest  gratitude,  nor  shall  I  repine  at 
what  He  is  pleased  to  deny,  if  His  mercy  is  pleased  to  continue 
to  me  His  grace,  and  my  understanding. 

"Y'our  Grace  pays  me  a  high  compliment  in  desiring  a  long 
letter  ;  nothing  but  good  sense  can  make  such  a  one  agreeable  to 
your  Grace,  and  to  say  the  truth,  at  present  I  have  no  sense  to 
spare.  Madam,  I  have  been  confined  to  my  bed  for  five  weeks 
with  the  most  acute  distemper,  and  all  the  severities  those 
butchers,  surgeons,  are  able  to  inflict.  I  have  gone  through 
twenty  nights,  and  had  not  twenty  hours'  sleep,  nor  am  I  yet  at 
all  come  to  my  rest,  or  strength,  though — I  bless  Almighty  God 
— they  tell  me  I'm  past  all  danger. 

"  This  discipline  has  so  beaten  down  my  spirits  and  understand- 
ing, that,  had  I  not  a  strong  inclination  to  write  to  your  Grace — 
after  so  long  a  time — I  should  not  have  been  able  to  do  it. 
Pardon,  therefore,  Madam,  the  nothingness  of  what  I  write  ;  please 
to  accept  my  duty  and  goodwill  now,  and  please  to  give  me  credit 
a  little  longer  for  my  long  arrear  of  common  understanding." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1743,  August  25.  Wellwyn. — "  I  beg  my  humble  duty  to  my 
Lord  Duke,  and  a  thousand  thanks  for  all  his  favours,  par- 
ticularly for  his  last.     How  much  am  I  obliged  to  you  both  !     I 


270 

hope,  Madam,  the  cause  of  those  low  spirits  your  Grace  com- 
plained of  when  I  had  the  honour  of  your  last  letter  no  longer 
subsists.  Your  Grace  is  so  kind  as  to  invite  me  to  Bullstrode ;  if 
any  friend  of  mine,  and  of  my  standing,  should  acquaint  me 
that  he  was  going  fco  make  one  in  such  a  gay  assembly,  I  should 
smile  at  him,  in  my  sleeve,  for  a  fool,  who  knew  not  his  time  of 
day,  and  forgot  that  his  holidays  were  over.  But  your  Grace's 
desires  are  commands,  and  your  commands  are  sacred.  I 
propose  to  myself  the  honour  of  waiting  on  your  Grace  the  latter 
end  of  next  month,  if  that  is  agreeable  to  you. 

"  I  have  made  a  short  excursion,  or  I  should  sooner  have 
acknowledged  those  favours  which  lay  me  under  so  great  an 
obligation ;  but  I  met  with  no  such  pleasing  and  surprising 
pictures  of  Art  and  Nature  as  your  Grace  sets  before  me  in  your 
two  last  letters;  one  would  wonder  how  barren  rock  should 
furnish  nutriment  to  support  those  large  flourishing  trees  of 
which  your  Grace  takes  notice.  These  are  strange  sights,  but 
not  so  strange  as  to  see  a  rich  overgrown  miser,  who  could  pur- 
chase half  a  country,  where  Nature  shows  us  these  rarities — it 
is  not,  I  say,  Madam,  so  strange  to  see  groves  feeding  on  rocks, 
as  to  see  that  miser  dining  on  a  flintstone,  which  is  a  sight  I  have 
been  lately  honoured  with  in  my  travels ;  and  the  worst  part  of 
the  story  is,  I  was  obliged  to  dine  with  him,  or  to  starve. 
Perhaps  your  Grace  may  desire  to  know  the  difference 
between  these  two  :  as  the  question  is  difficult,  I  must  defer  the 
resolution  of  it  till  I  have  the  honour  of  seeing  you.  All  the 
news  I  can  tell  your  Grace  is,  that  I've  lately  conversed  with  a 
most  extraordinary  person,  Dr.  Taylor,  the  famous  oculist.  He 
is  member  of  every  university  in  Europe  but  his  own;  he  talks 
all  languages  but  his  own,  and  has  an  extveme  volubility  of 
tongue ;  but  it  is  like  the  volubility  of  the  machine  with  which 
they  winnow  corn — I  have  forgot  its  name — and  is  excellent  at 
throwing  dust  in  our  eyes.  In  a  word  his  tongue  is  as  well 
qualified  to  blind  understandings,  as  his  hand  is  to  put  out  our 
sight.  My  near  neighbour,  and  valuable  friend,  Sir  Jeremy 
Sambroke,  who  has  been  blind  twenty  years,  is  now  under  his 
operations,  but  with  such  ill  success  that  we  are  willing  to 
compound  for  his  life,  which  was  once  thought  in  danger. 
Madam,  may  the  gracious  wing  of  Providence  be  ever  stretched 
out  over  Bullstrode,  and  may  I  find  all  as  safe  when  I  have  the 
honour  of  waiting  on  you,  as  I  now  wish  you,  or,  which  is  the 
same  thing,  as  I  wish  myself." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1743,  September?]  Gubbins,  Herts. — "I  think  it  my  duty  to 
ask  your  Grace  pardon  for  not  waiting  on  you  as  1  promised. 
Madam,  I  received  a  visit  that  prevented  it,  I  mean  the  visit  of  a 
violent  cold,  which  stays  with  me  longer  than  'tis  welcome.  I 
was  forced  by  it  to  leave  the  town  for  clearer  air  ;  I  thank  God, 
I  am  better  since  I  came  to  this  place,  but  not  well. 


277 

"  The  clay  after  I  saw  your  Grace  I  waited  on  the  Archbishop, 
who  told  me  that  my  Lord  Duke  of  Portland  was  very  much  my 
friend,  but  that  nothing  was  to  be  done  without  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle  or  Lord  Carteret,  and  presented  me  with  his  own  good 
wishes  in  the  handsomest  manner ;  for  which  I  humbly  thank 
my  Lord  Duke  and  your  Grace.  I  really  believe  the  Archbishop 
is  my  friend,  but  your  Grace  knows  'tis  dangerous  trusting  the 
clergy. 

"  If,  Madam,  I  have  the  honour  of  hearing  from  you  at  this 
place — where  I  design  continuing  some  time  with  my  friend  Sir 
Jeremy  Sambrooke — I  desire  to  know  how  my  Lord  Titchfield 
does,  who  was  ill  when  I  saw  your  Grace.  Perhaps  you  expect 
some  entertainment,  but,  Madam,  I  am  neither  in  a  merry,  nor  in 
a  philosophical  mood.  Water  gruel  spoils  my  mirth,  and  an 
eternal  cough  interrupts  my  philosophy. 

"  This  minute  I  have  the  comfort  of  hearing  that  preferment  is 
come  very  near  me,  that  is,  Madam,  that  my  next  neighbour,  the 
minister  of  Hatfield,  is  made  Canon  of  Windsor.  I  left,  Madam, 
Miss  Lee  in  town,  but  I  do  not  design  her  the  honour  of  waiting 
on  your  Grace  till  I  return  to  introduce  her.  I  beg  my  humble 
duty  to  my  Lord  Duke,  and  hope  your  Grace  will  pardon  this 
nothing  from  an  invalid.  I  was  blooded  this  day,  and  to-morrow 
begin  running  the  gauntlet  through  all  the  rods  of  an 
apothecary's  shop.  You  see,  Madam,  how  dear  we  pay  for  life ; 
one  would  think  there  was  something  very  valuable  in  it,  yet 
ninety-nine  in  a  hundred  find  it  otherwise,  nor  can  it  be  truly 
valuable  to  any  but  those  who  have  something  still  more  valuable 
as  their  principal  point  of  view.  You  will  pardon  this  if  you 
consider  that  I  write  on  a  Sunday." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1743,  September.     Wellwyn.]—  ° ,"  But  I  think 

myself  entitled  to  ask  it  of  your  Grace,  since  you  condescend  in 
your  last  letter  to  ask  me  for  a  translation.  Pray,  Madam,  to 
what  bishopric  ?  I  do  not  hear  that  his  Grace  of  Canterbury  is 
ill. 

"  Madam,  I  should  have  had  the  honour  of  waiting  [on]  you 
before  now,  had  not  a  very  melancholy  accident  happened  to 
prevent  me.  The  plague  rages  in  foreign  nations,  and  there  the 
sword  is  drawn,  while  we  sit  smiling  under  our  vines  and  fig- 
trees.  Yet  some  calamities  come  on  board  our  little  island. 
There  is  a  young  man  to  whom  I  wish  extremely  well,  nor  is  he 
altogether  undeserving  in  himself,  nor,  I  think,  quite  a  stranger 
to  your  Grace ;  he  is  going  to  be  married,  and  my  hands  are 
chosen  to  be  embrued  in  the  blood  of  his  precious  peace.  The 
nuptials  are  to  be  the  latter  end  of  this  week  at  Putney*  As 
soon  as  they  are  over,  and  I  recovered  from  the  formidable  duty, 
I  propose  setting  out  for  Bullstrode,  so  famous  for  nightingales. 


The  first  few  lines  of  this  Letter  have  been  designedly  blotted. 


2'78 

"  On  reviewing  your  Grace's  letter,  I  find  you  mean  a  translation 
from  Rome  to  Britain.  Madam,  was  I  not  fully  satisfied  that 
the  former  is  by  far  the  better  see  of  the  two,  and  that  your 
Grace  is  absolute  mistress  of  it,  I  should  comply  with  your 
request.  There  dwells  infallibility ;  how  then  can  your  Grace  be 
deceived?  I  dare  say,  if  Lucifer  himself  was  to  write  in  darkest 
characters  to  any  Protestant  king  in  Christendom,  the  Roman 
Chair  would  undertake  to  decipher  it. 

"However,  if  your  Grace  only  means  to  enquire  whether  I 
understand  Seneca  as  well  as  yourself,  I  will  venture  to  expose 
myself  to  you,  by  letting  you  know  that  I  take  his  meaning  to 
be,  that  he  is  a  fool  that  is  seeking  preferment  at  my  time  of 
day,  and  that  success — should  I  have  it — would  only  convince  me 
that  it  deserved  not  so  much  trouble  in  the  pursuit." 

•  E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1743,  October  29.  Temple  Bar.—"  This  day  by  your  friend 
Mr.  Murray's  assistance  I  carried  just  one  half  of  my  point,  the 
other  is  referred  to  Prince  Posterity.  Mr.  Murray  has  certainly 
learnt  your  Grace's  art,  for  he  helped  me  to  the  wing  without 
cutting  off  the  leg.  For  the  matter  stood  thus :  I  had  two 
annuities  of  different  dates,  that  of  the  second  date  he  sliced  off 
for  me  with  infinite  address  and  dexterity,  and  left  that  of  the 
first  date  still  sticking  to  the  Duke's  estate.  Though  I  must  do 
him  this  justice,  that  if  any  man  alive  could  have  cut  off  the  leg 
too,  he  had  certainly  done  it ;  for  there  is  no  tongue  carries  a 
better  edge. 

"Your  Grace's  always  shines,  and  I  suppose  can  cut  upon  an 
occasion,  but  it  is  something  reserved  ;  and  as  your  Grace  was 
pleased  to  sheath  it  in  silence  as  to  one  particular  of  which  I 
was  in  hope  to  hear  you  speak,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  be  silent 
too  on  that  matter. 

"  On  Tuesday,  Madam,  I  go  to  Wellwyn  for  some  writings 
necessary  to  the  final  conclusion  of  this  matter,  for  the  Chan- 
cellor's decree  is  not  yet  more  than  minuted,  and  some  trouble  is 
to  follow  its  being  perfected,  before  a  poor  creature  embarked  in 
law  for  twenty-four  years  can  come  safe  to  land. 

"  If  affairs  permit  me  the  honour  of  seeing  Bullstrode  again  this 
season,  I  will  bring  with  me  Mrs.  Donellan's  packet,  as  a  charm 
against  any  misadventures  in  my  journey.  I  will  not  say,  as  the 
religious  carry  relics,  for  that  is  making  a  saint  of  her,  whereas 
I  really  think  her  only  the  very  best  of  sinners.  If  she  is  not 
content  with  that  character,  I  am  sorry  for  it,  for  it  is  the  tiptop 
of  what  our  church  admits. 

"  This  afternoon  I  waited  on  Mr.  Virtue  ;  he  showed  me  a 
thousand  things  that  pleased  me  much  ;  but  nothing  half  so 
pleasing  as  the  simplicity  of  his  own  manners,  and  the  integrity 
of  his  heart;  he  has  engraved  himself  in  my  memory  and 
esteem  for  ever. 

"Captain  Cole  was  with  him  yesterday,  but  he  was  not  very 
well.    Miss  Cole  is  in  my  head ;  perhaps,  when  I  see  her,  she  may 


279 

change  her  apartment.  I  have  not  yet  embraced  my  friend  at 
your  Grace's  gate,  but  I  sent  him  an  apology,  and  he  says  that 
for  the  sake  of  the  blessed  family  he  will  forgive  me.  If  your 
Grace  would  knit  the  friendship  stronger  between  me  and 
Josiah — that  I  think  is  his  name — I  humbly  beg  you  to  send  to 
him  Bishop  Gastrell's  work0  I  borrowed,  for  I  cannot  get  it  in 
town,  and  I  much  want  to  consult  it  once  more  on  a  particular 
exigence.  I  will  call  on  Josiah  for  it ;  and  consult  him  about  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  and  I  will  return  the  book  safe  and 
sound  with  his  comment  when  I  have  the  honour  to  see  your 
Grace." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1743,  November  20. — "  Such  and  so  frequent  are  the  calamities 
of  human  life,  that,  be  our  conduct  never  so  correct,  our  station 
never  so  high,  they  one  day  or  another  will  infallibly  hook  us 
in.  Oh  Madam  !  The  hook  !  The  hook  !  Why  was  it  not  adver- 
tised ?  Why  not  a  reward  proposed  ?  Why  not  the  Germanic 
Empire  that  reward  ?  But  alas  !  in  its  present  situation  it  would 
never  have  brought  it,  unless  the  finder  had  been  as  honest  as 
the  lady  in  the  C 1  Street. 

"Madam,  I  have  diligently  sought  it  high  and  low,  but  in  vain. 
I  looked  for  it  in  the  presents  of  inferiors  ;  in  the  Nolo  episcopari 
of  Bishops  ;  in  speeches  from  the  throne  ;  in  the  self-condem- 
nations of  fine  ladies ;  but  in  vain.  I  found  in  all  of  them  a 
hook  ;  but  a  hook  that  was  by  no  means  a  mystery. 

"  Your  Grace's  hook  is  all-mysterious.  I  therefore  diligently 
sought  it  in  every  page  of  the  Revelations,  but  not  one  page 
could  tell  any  tale  or  tidings  of  it. 

"  Yet,  Madam,  do  not  despair.  I  hear  the  daemon  of  Bullstrode 
gallery,  that  old  friend  of  mine,  whisper  in  my  ear — '  It  shall  be 
found.' — And  lo  !  here  it  is. 

"  I  heartily  congratulate  your  Grace  on  this  most  happy  and 
surprising  recovery  of  your  dear  hook,  and  beg  my  heartiest  con- 
gratulations to  the  two  ladies  who  doubtless  have  long  wept  the 
supposed  loss. 

"  I  beseech  your  Grace  to  be  more  careful  for  the  future,  and  not 
to  throw  the  world  into  so  terrible  a  panic  any  more." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1743,  December  10.  Wellwyn. — "Such  is  the  dangerous 
excellency  of  your  Grace's  understanding,  that  a  man  proves 
himself  quite  a  hero  who  dares  to  converse  with  you.  What  will 
become  of  my  poor  unarmed,  naked  simplicity  in  so  unequal  a 
combat?  Why  am  I  thrown  in  panics  when  there  is  no  danger 
near  me  ?  Why  am  I  told  of  impending  tempests  ?  Why  am  I 
told  of  ladies  in  displeasure,  when  I  am  satisfied  their  opinions 
are  at  peace  with  me  ? 


*  "  Moral  Proof  of  Lhu  Certainty  of  a  Future  buie"  (1725) 


280 

"  As  for  Mrs.  Donellan,  I  am  not  only  not  afraid  of  her  anger, 
but  I  am  confident  of  her  goodwill,  for  is  it  possible  her  discern- 
ment can  stop  short  of  the  real  meaning  of  my  heart  ?  I  there- 
fore defy  your  Grace's  pair  of  bellows,  they  may  puff  the  coal  of 
enmity  between  us,  till  they  burst.  "lis  all  in  vain.  Mrs. 
Donellan  always  thinks  justly  ;  and  therefore  I  am  safe. 

"  As  for  Lady  Peterborough  I  have  a  high  sense  of  the  favour  of 
her  good  wishes.  But  how  came  I  by  them  ?  Her  great  goodness 
gave  them  to  me  purely  as  a  human  creature  in  distress,  so  that, 
though  they  did  me  a  great  honour,  yet  did  they  a  much  greater 
to  herself. 

"  As  for  Mrs.  Delany,  she  is  very  kind  in  giving  me  a  place  in 
her  remembrance,  and  please,  Madam,  to  let  her  know — for  she 
is  a  great  stranger  to  the  secret — let  her  know,  therefore,  that  as 
long  as  the  prime  virtues,  decencies,  and  elegancies,  and  arts  of 
life  preserve  their  due  estimation  in  the  world,  by  no  one  who 
ever  had  once  the  happiness  of  knowing  her,  will  she  ever  be 
forgot. 

"As  to  the  last  part  of  your  Grace's  letter  I  perfectly  understand 
it,  and  am  extremely  obliged  by  it ;  but  if  your  Grace  defers  till 
the  great  world  is  settled,  I  shall  wear  a  mitre  in  the  millennium. 
The  Duke  of  Newcastle  is  our  Pope.  Ecclesiasticals  are  under  his 
thumb,  and  he  is  as  fixed  as  St.  Paul's,  by  his  own  weight,  in 
spite  of  all  the  revolutions  of  the  little  court  buildings  round 
about  him." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1744,  January  17.  Wellwyn. — "  Your  Grace  is  pleased  to  com- 
plain in  your  last  that  I  call  you  an  incendiary.  I  could  prove 
you  such  in  more  senses  than  one,  but  you  expect  I  should  retract ; 
1  will,  and  to  make  you  full  amends,  please  accept  of  the  title  of 
an  extinguisher.  What  can  quench  honest  ambition  more,  than 
robbing  it  of  emulation,  and  hiding  laudable  example  from  its 
sight  ?  Has  Dr.  Delany  been  with  your  Grace  a  month,  and  does 
your  Grace  mention  him,  and  mention  him  only  ?  Why  did  you 
mention  him  at  all '?  Had  you  not,  you  then  might  have  robbed 
me,  and  I  known  nothing  of  the  felony ;  but  now  I  am  robbed, 
and  murdered  my  strong  and  just  desire  of  receiving  the 
character  of  so  distinguished  a  person  from  so  distinguished  a 
pen.  But  your  Grace  can  set  this  right  in  your  next,  and  I 
humbly  hope  you  will. 

"As  for  Mrs.  Delany,  I  grieve  for  her  indisposition  :  what  pity 
'tis  that  one  who  can't  but  give  pleasure,  should  ever  suffer  pain  ! 
As  for  Lady  Peterborough,  I  should  endeavour  to  cultivate  my 
better  acquaintance  with  her,  was  I  not  apprehensive  of  too 
powerful  a  rival  in  the  Pope  ;  and  who  would  be  a  pretender  in 
vain  ?  As  for  Mrs.  Donellan,  I  suppose  your  Grace  was  afraid 
to  commit  the  very  bright  things  she  was  pleased  to  say  to  your 
own  bright  style,  lest  both  together  should  set  the  paper  on  fire. 
Madam,  I  rejoice  at  heart  for  my  Lord  Duke's  recovery;  my  hum- 
ble duty  to  him ;  Caroline  gives  her  duty  to  your  Grace.     Next 


281 

to  his  poor  wife,  she  is  the  greatest  sufferer,  an  only  sister,  and 
most  beloved.  Thus  3'ou  see,  Madam,  though  we  begin  gaily,  we 
end  otherwise.  Death  steals  into  the  latter  end  of  my  letter, 
though  he  has  hitherto  spared  the  latter  end  of  my  life,  nor  can 
so  bright  an  assembly  of  ladies,  though  they  hate  him,  quite 
fright  him  away.  Had  their  meanest  admirers  no  other  rival, 
they  would  certainly  cany  their  point." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1744,  February.  Wellwyn.] — "  I  know  what  pain  is,  and  am 
heartily  sorry  for  poor  Mr.  Achard,  and  I  wish  I  was  more  sorry 
still.  We  feel  not  enough  for  one  another,  considering  who  felt  such 
extremities  for  us  all.  Afflictions,  as  your  Grace  most  justly 
observes,  have  their  use  with  regard  to  another  scene ;  and  give 
me  leave  to  add,  they  have  their  excellent  use  with  regard  to  this 
scene  too  ;  they  soften  the  heart,  and  make  us  more  humane, 
they  humble  the  heart,  and  make  us  sensible  of  blessings  in  that 
situation  which  was  insipid  to  us  before.  The  bare  cessation 
of  pain,  if  acute,  gives  us  a  pleasure  nothing  else  can  give,  and 
the  bare  remembrance  of  it  is  the  best  preservative  against  need- 
less disgusts,  and  the  most  effectual  counsellor  for  prudent 
caution,  through  the  remaining  part  of  our  lives. 

"Madam,  I  shall  be  proud  of  the  honour  of  being  introduced  to 
my  Lord  Cornbury  when  I  wait  on  your  Grace  in  town.  "When  that 
will  be,  I  am  yet  uncertain.  As  for  Lady  Andover,  she  is  a  person 
every  good  man  would,  I  think,  be  glad  to  be  acquainted  withal, 
if  for  nothing  else,  yet  for  this,  that  angels,  those  beings  of  a 
nature  so  remote  from,  and  unlike  his  own,  might  give  him 
hereafter  the  less  surprise.  This  may  look  like  a  highflown 
compliment ;  what  I  mean  by  it  is  a  plain  and  serious  truth ;  there 
is — if  I  mistake  not — a  sort  of  unterrestrial  softness,  sweetness, 
elegance  and  ease  in  her  composition ;  painters,  for  their 
superior  beings,  would  steal  such  a  face,  and  philosophers,  to 
form  the  juster  notions  of  their  excellence,  would  contemplate 
such  a  mind. 

"I  humbly  thank  your  Grace  for  your  kind  and  well-judged  advice 
with  regard  to  your  excellent  cousin.  He  is  not  the  man  I  meant; 
a  less  exceptionable  character  is  fitter  for  my  purpose.  Your 
Grace's  time  for  speaking  is  mine  ;  I  absolutely  acquiesce  in  your 
goodness  and  judgment  about  it.  But  I  should  think  that  a 
promise  is  like  money,  it  carries  interest,  and  the  sooner  it  is 
procured,  the  richer  in  hope  we  should  be. 

"  Madam,  I  have  the  honour  to  acquaint  }rou  ladies  in  town,  that 
it  is  spring  in  the  country  ;  that  every  day  your  rivals,  the 
flowers,  exceedingly  increase,  and  threaten  your  empire ;  but  I 
believe  their  menaces  are  vain.  Mankind,  who  take  upon  them 
to  hold  the  balance  of  power  between  you,  are  too  great  profli- 
gates to  let  rural  innocence  prevail.  They  are  not  so  much  for 
fair  maids  in  February,  as  fair  maids  round  the  3'ear.  So  that  I 
consider  myself  as  an  unrivalled  Sultan,  I  am  just  now  going  to 
take  a  walk  in  my  seraglio,  and  which  will  be  the  happy  daisy 
I  cannot  yet  tell." 


282 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1744] ,  May  19.  [Wellwyn.]  — "  I  rejoice  that  your  Grace  found 
Bullstrode  so  delightful,  at  the  worst  it  is  a  beauty.  To  be 
pleased  with  one's  own  is  the  greatest  wisdom  of  human  life,  and 
to  have  reason  to  be  so  is  the  greatest  happiness  of  it.  But  to 
balance  this  pleasure,  your  Grace  has  lost  your  friend,  to  whom 
you  give  the  epithet  of  amiable  ;  amiable  is  the  softest  word  in 
our  language,  and  therefore  by  far  the  most  proper  for  Lady 
Andover. 

"Your  Grace  enquires  with  great  goodness  after  my  health; 
thanks  to  Mr.  Achard — to  whom  my  very  humble  service — I  am 
well,  blest  with  so  much  indisposition  only,  as  is,  I  hope, 
sufficient  to  keep  me  out  the  danger  .of  thinking  myself  immor- 
tal. What  your  Grace  says  of  the  battle  carries  in  it  so  much 
humanity  that  it  is  quite  worthy  of  a  duchess ;  or  rather  such 
sentiments  make  duchesses,  without  coronets,  of  every  lady  by 
whom  they  are  entertained. 

"  Another  instance  of  your  Grace's  great  goodness  is  thinking 
of  poor  Caroline  ;  I  believe  the  thing  is  past  retrieve  ;  _  by  my 
direction  she  has  written  to  Lord  Lichtield  to  acquaint  him  with 
it.  She  has  not  yet  received  his  lordship's  answer ;  when  she 
does,  your  Grace  shall  know  it. 

"  Your  Grace  should  not  have  been  at  the  trouble  of  transcribing 
your  letter  to  your  cousin.  Though  seeing  is  believing,  yet  faith 
is  believing  too,  but  your  Grace  takes  me  for  an  infidel.  I  wish 
the  M y  did,  and  then  I  might  have  a  better  chance. 

"  Your  Grace's  letter  to  the  Duke  lays  me  under  the  greatest 
obligations  ;  nothing  can  be  kinder  to  me,  or  more  to  the  purpose ; 
when  your  correspondent  can  write  half  so  well,  I  will  certainly 
have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  him.  What  a  lucky  thing  it 
would  [have]  been,  if  I,  like  my  Lord  Edward,  had  been  born  a 
bishop  !  Poor  little  soul !  I  wish  your  Grace  does  not  find  it  has 
an  ill  effect  on  his  manners  ;  however,  I  am  very  glad  to  hear 
that  he  and  his  little  lay-relations  are  all  well,  and  I  beg  my 
humble  duty  to  their  most  worthy,  and — as  yet — most  happy 
father.  But  I  beg  your  Grace,  when  you  are  next  in  the  way  of 
wives,  that  you  would  forbear  looking  toward  the  Bench,  though 
his  Grace  of  Canterbury  is  really  a  comely  person  ;  for  indeed, 
Madam,  to  have  a  second  child  marked  with  a  mitre,  might 
occasion  suspicion,  and  cause  mischief  without  the  assistance  of 
an  Iago  to  promote  it. 

"  Caroline  gives  her  humble  duty,  and  looks  like  a  fool,  as  she 
ought  to  do.  If  she  performs  as  well  every  part  of  her  duty  in  a 
married  state,  she  will  make  the  best  of  what,  I  fear,  is  but  a 
[bad]  bargain." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1744,  May  29.     Wellwyn.—"  It  is  with  great  feeling  of  heart 

that  I  look  back  on  my  Lord  Duke's,  and  your  Grace's  late 

uncommon  goodness  to  me.     On  Saturday  I  waited  on  my  Lady 

Oxford  to  thank  her  for  bringing  you  into  the  world.   I  could  not 


283 

get  out  of  town  till  Saturday  evening.  The  town  is  a  great  net, 
where  honest  men  are  caught  like  flies,  and  know  not  how  to 
disentangle  their  integrity ;  and  where  knaves  sit,  like  spiders, 
spending  their  vitals  in  spinning  out  snares  of  iniquity.  _  These 
spiders  are  of  various  kinds.  Some  only  poison  the  principles  of 
those  they  catch ;  these  spiders  nest  in  the  Grecian,  and  at  White's. 
Others  are  sure  to  suck  the  blood  of  those  they  get  into  their 
clutches.  One  of  the  first  sort  I  saw  crawling  on  Mrs.  Mon— gu's 
fair  bosom.  I  would  fain  have  brushed  it  off ;  but  astonishing  to 
say  it !  I  found  she  was  fond  of  the  monster,  and  it  has  worked  its 
way  quite  into  her  breast,  and  is  quite  visible  in  that  fair  and 
sweet  repository,  like  a  spider  enclosed  in  amber.  But  give  me 
leave  to  say,  that  amber  the  most  illustrious,  so  poisoned,  will 
soon,  with  all  the  better  part  of  the  world,  quite  lose  its  power  of 
attraction. 

"  As  to  the  second  sort  of  spiders,  the  bloodsuckers,  they  nest 
chiefly  in  the  Inns  of  Court,  and  Westminster  Hall ;  two  or  three 
of  these  lately  seized  on  me  at  once,  and  played  their  parts  so 
well,  that  it  is  almost  incredible  to  think  how  much  I  am  reduced. 

"  But  it  is  some  comfort  to  me  to  consider  that  your  Grace  may 
be  a  gainer  by  both  these  calamities.   Your  Grace  has  a  collection 

of  philosophical  rarities;  clap  Mr.  M into  one  corner  of 

your  cabinet,  as  a  spider  enclosed  in  amber  ;  and  hang  me  up  in 
some  old  clock-case,  for  a  skeleton :  then  laugh  at  Sloane. 

"And  now,  Madam,  is  it  not  a  most  melancholy  consideration, 
that  I  must  soon  be  re-entangled  in  this  horrid  cobweb  of  the 
town  ?  I  will  live  there,  like  a  tortoise,  in  a  box  ;  but  it  shall  be 
a  box  of  Irish  oak,  that  spiders  may  not  come  near  me." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1744,  July  23.  Wellwyn. — "I  am  but  just  returned  to  this 
place  from  a  long  absence,  or  I  should  have  had  the  honour  of 
writing  to  your  Grace  sooner,  to  return  the  sincerest  thanks  for 
your  and  my  Lord  Duke's  late  great  goodness  to  me. 

"  But  though,  Madam,  I  have  not  written  to  your  Grace,  I  have 
written  for  your  Grace,  and  ordered  a  copy  of  it  to  your  house  in 
town  a  week  ago.  For  if  I  have  not  written  for  your  Grace,  for 
whom  have  I  written  ?  Not  for  ten  more  in  the  kingdom.  At 
least  not  so  many  as  there  should  be.  I  mean  not,  Madam,  as  to 
the  composition,  but  as  to  the  subject,  which  is  the  most  delight- 
ful, or  the  most  disagreeable  in  the  world,  and  which  of  these  it 
shall  be,  the  conduct  of  the  differently-disposed  readers  is  to 
determine. 

"Your  Grace's  turn  I  well  know,  and  am  sure  of  at  least  a  can- 
did reader  in  you.  If  this  world  was  eternal,  and  we  were 
eternally  to  live  in  it,  and  that  in  perpetual  youth,  and  with  the 
conveniences,  nay,  the  glories  of  life  about  us  ;  though  this  to 
most  would  seem  at  first  view  a  desirable  situation,  yet  I  am 
persuaded  that  on  further  consideration  we  should  alter  our 
opinion.  For  as,  now  that  we  know  we  shall  die,  the  terror  of  it 
flings  all  our  attention  on  what  is  agreeable  in  this  world,  with 


284 

which  we  are,  therefore,  most  unwilling  to  part;  so,  if  we  knew 
we  were  to  live  here  for  ever,  then  our  attention— so  perverse  is 
man — would  be  busy  to  find  out  all  that  was  disagreeable  in  it  ; 
that  would  most  engage  his  observation,  and  a  mind,  whose 
observation  was  so  engaged,  would  be  inclined  to  change  this 
scene  for  another. 

"For  my  own  part,  Madam,  I  have  good  reason  to  consider 
myself  as  on  the  verge  of  that  other  scene ;  and  it  is  a  situation 
that  is  apt  to  give  us  serious  thoughts,  and  the  more  serious  any 
persons  are,  the  more  grateful  must  they  necessarily  be  to  those 
from  [whom  ]  they  have  received  incontestable  proofs  of  good- 
will." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1744,  September  16.  Wellwyn.— "  I  am  very  sorry  for  Lady 
Peterborough's  indisposition  ;  which,  by  the  way,  puts  me  in 
mind  of  my  own,  which  I  had  really  forgot,  but  now  I  remember 
it,  my  head  aches  mightily,  and  from  eating  a  load  of  unripe 
fruit  I  have  been  for  a  whole  week  in  a  good  deal  of  pain.  And 
now,  having  discharged  my  conscience  by  doing  justice  to  myself, 
let  me  enter  on  a  more  generous  province,  and  do  justice  to  my 
cousin.  I  grant  that  my  cousin,  as  your  Grace  rightly  observes, 
is  very  fit  to  make  a  Prince  of  the  Empire,  nor  would  Dutchland 
have  disowned  him,  had  his  fortune  dropped  him  there.  But  is 
this  any  reason  why  your  Grace  should  disaffect  his  conversation  ? 
Wherein,  thinks  your  Grace,  lies  the  blessing  of  conversation  ? 
Is  it  in  giving  us  an  opportunity  of  admiring  the  parts  of 
others,  or  of  displaying  our  own  ?  If  the  first  was  all  it  presented 
us  with,  I  know  thousands  that  would  renounce  conversation  for 
ever.  I  know  a  young  lady  that  would  turn  nun,  though  she 
hates  the  Pope,  and  I  know  a  bishop  that  would  turn  hermit, 
though  it  forfeited  all  hopes  of  a  translation. 

"  Eeconcile  yourself,  Madam,  to  the  blessings  that  befall  you, 
visit  my  dear  cousin,  and  be  happy,  look  on  him  and  see  what 
sort  of  a  man  it  was  that  inspired  a  Homer,  and  a  Virgil ;  such 
were  their  heroes,  and  such  heroes  made  them  wits  ;  and  does 
your  Grace  prefer  wits  before  that  important  being  that  can 
make  them  ?  By  this  time,  no  doubt,  your  Grace  is  convinced  of 
my  cousin's  merit,  and  your  own  mistake. 

"I  beg,  Madam,  my  humble  duty  to  my  Lord  Duke,  and  best 
compliments  to  Mr.  Hay.  I  am  much  obliged  to  Dr.  Tillotson 
for  his  blessing ;  but  now  I  think  of  it,  I  can  bless  too,  I  blessed 
Mr.  Stephen  Duck  yesterday  with  a  third  wife  ;  they  were  pleased 
to  come  to  Wellwyn  for  that  benediction.  How  long  they  may 
think  fit  to  repute  such  is  uncertain." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1744,  December?  Wellwyn.] — "  You  took  notice— I  remember 
— that  my  servant  looked  like  an  ancient  Briton;  I  then 
dissented,  and  am  now  come  entirely  into  your  Grace's  opinion ; 


285 

for  if  he  had  been  a  modern  Briton,  he  could  not  possibly  have 
led  me  such  a  dance,  but  must  necessarily  have  known  more  of 
his  native  land. 

"  In  a  word,  I  set  out  from  Bullstrode  about  ten,  rid  four  hours, 
and  my  man's  horse  stumbling  at  two,  Tom  waked,  and  told  me 
he  fancied  we  had  mistook  the  way,  and  seemed  to  take  it  ill  of 
me  that  I  had  suffered  him  to  be  my  master  so  long ;  and  told 
me,  if  I  would  readmit  him  into  my  service,  he  would  act  in  that 
character  the  first  man  we  met,  and  ask  him  where  we  were ; 
which  he  did  accordingly,  and  received  in  answer,  that  we  were 
as  far  from  Rickmansworth,  exactly,  as  we  were  from  Gerrard's 
Cross.  On  this,  as  I  designed  to  ride  but  gently,  I  desired  him 
to  go  to  sleep  again,  which  he  did  accordingly,  and  after  some 
very  dirty  dreams,  that  he  could  not  possibly  be  mistaken  a 
second  time,  I  brought  him  safe  into  an  Inn  at  Watford,  about 
sunset. 

"  But  I  ask  your  Grace's  pardon,  and  beg  leave  that  I  may  now 
wait  on  you  into  better  company.  Believe,  Madam,  a  clergyman 
for  once ;  I  do  assure  you  nothing  could  give  me  greater  pleasure 
than  hearing  of  his  Grace's  amendment.  As  for  the  ladies,  they, 
1  suppose,  give  more  pain  than  they  feel,  and  therefore  my  con- 
cern naturally  devolves  on  the  gentlemen.  As  for  the  little  ones, 
I  left  my  good  Lord  Archbishop  a  little  out  of  order  ;  I  hope  it  is 
over,  for  though  he  probably  neither  knows,  or  designs  it,  I 
assure  your  Grace,  the  Archbishop  gives  me  his  blessing  every 
time  I  see  him  smile.  Caroline  gives  her  humble  duty  to  your 
Grace;  I  beg  mine  to  my  Lord  Duke." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1745  ?] ,  January  1.  Wellwyn. — "  Our  friends  at  Chelsea !  alas  ! 
Madam,  how  many  melancholy  scenes  are  there  in  the  world, 
when  we  meet  them  so  often  within  the  narrow  circle  of  our 
familiar  friends  !  What  a  comfortable  reflection  is  it  to  consider 
that  there  is  a  world  where  they  that  give  us  joy  will  be  under 
no  necessity  of  giving  us  sorrow  too,  which  in  our  present  scene 
is  inevitable  !  Mrs.  Montague  seems  to  be  for  picking  a  hole  in 
my  philosophical  surtout ;  I  give  her  joy  ;  it  shows  her  present 
situation  stands  in  no  need  of  philosophy;  when  it  does,  she 
will  speak  with  more  reverence  of  that  which  will  rock  her 
pains  into  patience  more  effectually  than  a  coach  and  six.  When 
Wit  laughs  at  Wisdom,  ravens  should  pull  out  its  eyes,  and  young 
eagles  should  eat  them.  The  surest  symptom  of  a  sound  under- 
standing is  neither  to  fear  nor  value  wit.  Lady  Wallingford — 
to  whom  I  beg  my  best  thanks  and  respects— surprises  me  with 
her  goodness.  The  mode  of  the  world  is  to  be  extremely  civil, 
but  safely  too,  to  shine  away  in  promises,  provided  they  have 
evasions  in  their  pocket;  but  to  remember  those  that  forget 
themselves,  and  solicit  for  trouble,  this  is  a  character  that 
would  make  saints  in  modern  Rome,  and  would  have  made 
goddesses  in  that  of  old.     I  know  but  one  lady  on  earth  that 


280 

rivals  her  in  this  most  amiable  character,  but  Providence,  which 
inspires  such  thoughts  and  considers  the  will  as  the  deed,  has 
saved  Lady  Wallingford  any  further  trouble. 

"Mr.0  Leigh  has  relented,  and  my  neighbour  is  returned  to  his 
own  house  in  peace.  I  hope  this  discipline  has  had  its  proper 
effect,  and  given  him  a  heart  fit  for  his  grey  hairs. 

"Ecclesiasticus,  with  me  a  most  favourite  author,  says :— 
Much  experience  is  the  crown  of  old  men,  and  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  their  glory.  If  Mrs.  Leigh  has  given  him  this  crown,  and 
he  will  wear  it,  'tis  the  most  valuable  present  he  ever  received 
'in  his  life,  and  I  thank  Mrs.  Leigh,  by  Lady  Wallingford,  for  giv- 
ing my  friend  a  better  ornament  for  his  head  than  the  most  rosy 
beaver  he  can  possibly  put  on." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1745,  January  17.  Wellwyn.— "  I  find  by  your  Grace's  letter 
that  the  country,  and  so  sweet  a  country,  as  your  Grace's  is,  is 
capable  of  having  a  rival,  and  that  rival  a  perfect  dowdy.  I 
must  needs  own,  that,  if  the  country  gives  ladies  the  spleen,  town 
is  their  proper  remedy,  that  region  of  assafoetida.  But  your 
Grace  will  say  it  has  its  aromatics  too ;  it  has,  but  some  of  them 
are  rather  too  strong,  and  all  of  them  are  apt  to  affect  the  head 
to  its  disadvantage,  and  to  lead  weak  ones  by  the  nose.  But  to 
balance  all  this,  and  ten  times  as  much  more,  your  Grace  says, 
it  gives  you  the  conversation  of  your  friends ;  if  it  does,  I  grant 
Elysium  could  not  give  you  more.  Your  Grace  mentions  but  two 
in  your  letter,  and  if  a  maxim  I  read  in  your  Grace's  book  at 
Bullstrode  be  true,  I  am  very  near  hating  them  both,  for  that 
says . — <  The  more  a  man  loves  any  of  your  sex,  the  nearer  he  is 
to  hating  them.' 

"As  for  what  Mrs.  Donellan  says,  there  is  so  much  gallantry  in 
it,  that  in  pure  decency  I  must  consider  it  as  rank  raillery  ;  but 
I  do  not  like  it  the  worse  for  that  :  to  be  rallied  by  a  young  lady 
at  my  time  of  day  is  a  favour  not  to  be  despised.  And  as  for 
Lady  Andover,  pray,  Madam,  my  best  respects,  and  tell  her 
ladyship,  that  by  the  quotation  your  Grace  takes  from  her  letter, 
I  think  she  resembles  the  very  beautiful  youth— mentioned,  as  I 
remember,  by  Herodotus— who,  perceiving  his  person  had  kindled 
a  passion  in  a  person  very  unlit  for  thoughts  of  that  nature, 
thought  proper  to  disfigure  himself,  to  prevent  a  consequence  he 
so  much  disapproved. 

"  And  now,  Madam,  since  we  are  at  this  play,  pray,  what  is  your 
Grace  like?  'Tis  very  odd,  yet  it  is  very  true,  you  are  like — the 
destruction  of  Sodom  ;  you  have  brought  an  ancient  gentleman 
and  his  two  daughters  together,  made  him  drunk  with  vanity, 
and  were  not  they  better  and  he  older  than  somebody  else,  how 
could  your  Grace's  goodness  be  responsible  for  the  consequence  ? 
And  now,  Madam,  what  am  I  like  ?  Why  I  am  like,— no  I  am 
not  like,  but  actually  am  a  fool,  and  if  your  Grace  does  not  burn 
this  letter,  I  will  not,  I  cannot  forgive  you." 

*   Sic  :    but  the  contest  seems  nther  to  suggest  Mrs, 


287 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1745,  February  2.  Wellwyn. — "  Your  Grace's  goodness  outruns 
me  in  all  my  selfish  designs,  and  while  my  dulness  is  preparing 
my  petitions,  shows  me  that  my  gratitude  should  be  paying  my 

thanks.     I  am  as  much  surprised,  as  obliged,  by  Mr. kind 

zeal  to  serve  one  of  whom  he  knows  so  little.  It  would  appear 
quite  unaccountable  to  me,  did  I  not  conclude  from  this  instance, 
that  your  Grace  is  not  only  my  friend,  but  my  friend-maker  ;  had 
you  found  the  philosopher's  stone  and  could  turn  all  to  gold,  it 
would  not  enable  you  to  make  so  noble  a  present.  At  the  name 
of  the  two  ladies  that  your  Grace  mentions  my  mind  is  neces- 
sarily struck  with  those  two  brightest  of  ideas,  that  of  beauty, 
and  that  of  wit.  Those  two  brightest  shafts  in  the  female  quiver, 
how  dangerous  to  our  sex  !  but  still  more  dangerous  to  them- 
selves, unless  Heaven  confers  the  shield  of  discretion  at  the  same 
time,  as  It  has  done,  abundantly,  in  these  instances  ;  otherwise 
I  should  have  wanted  courage  to  give  them  joy  of  either  of  those 
accomplishments,  so  courted,  envied  and  admired,  in  the  world. 

"I  sincerely  grieve  at  your  Grace's  article  from  our  friends  at 
Chelsea.  Suffering  merit  is  the  most  affecting  object  of  considera- 
tion upon  earth ;  if  we  are  good,  it  threatens  us  ;  if  we  are  bad, 
it  threatens  us  still  more ;  and  our  concern  for  others  may  then 
be  supposed  to  be  very  real  and  sincere,  when  it  is  accompanied 
with  an  apprehension  for  ourselves.  I  beg  my  best  wishes  and 
and  respects  when  your  Grace  sees  them  again,  and  please  to  let 
them  know  that  I  desire  they  would  take  care  of  their  health, 
for  they  cannot  suffer  in  it  without  putting  others  out  of  order. 

"  Caroline  gives  her  humble  duty  to  your  Grace ;  her  lover  is  in 
Stirling  Castle,  so  that  she  has  a  chance  of  being  a  widow  before 
she  is  a  wife. 

"I  shall  religiously  observe  your  Grace's  injunction  in  your 
postscript,  nor  ever  dedicate  any  thing  to  that  gentleman,  but 
my  humble  service  and  thanks  when  you  see  him  next,  and  my 
gratitude  for  ever." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1745  ?] ,  August  21.  Tunbridge  Wells. — "  I  had  the  honour  but 
this  very  post,  of  two  letters  from  your  Grace,  one  of  July  22nd, 
one  of  August  20th.  As  for  the  comedians  your  Grace  met  in 
Nottinghamshire  I  have  no  cause  to  envy  you,  for  we  have,  at 
least  as  good  a  pack  at  this  place.  We  have  men  of  seventy  that 
represent  boys  of  eighteen,  and  boys  of  eighteen  that  represent 
changelings,  and  many  of  your  own  sex  that  represent  witches 
in  the  morning,  and  angels  in  the  afternoon,  and  women  at 
night. 

"The  subject  of  the  book  you  mention  can  never  be  too  often 
reviewed;  ion  faith  like  virtue,  is  never  at  a  stand  ;  it  is  ever  in 
advance,  or  decline,  and  in  one  view  it  is  more  material  than  our 
speculations  on  virtue,  for  it  is  the  root  of  it ;  and  as  for  all  my 
merely  moral  friends,  I  shall  be  sure  to  trust  them,  when  I  am 


288 

sure  it  is  not  their  own  interest  to  cut  my  throat.  I  am  truly 
much  concerned  for  the  bad  news  from  Chelsea ;  God  Almighty 
alter  things  for  the  better. 

"But  now  comes  a  severe  calamity  of  another  kind;  why  did 
your  Grace  let  me  know  you  was  at  Wellwyn  ?  Indeed  it  grieves 
me,  but  I  have  ever  been  in  the  wrong  box.  As  to  poor  Caroline, 
I  fear  the  affair  proceeds  ;  I  made  her  write  to  my  Lord 
Lichfield,  and  she  received  a  letter  from  him  that  became  the 
prudence  of  his  character  and  the  nearness  of  his  relation,  but 
1  fear  it  had  too  little  effect.  All  I  can  bring  her  to  is  that  she 
will  not  marry  him  in  his  present  circumstances,  and  in  that  I 
am  persuaded  I  may  rely  on  her.  She  is  at  Wellwyn. 
As  for  your  Grace's  enquiries  about  her  I  take  it  infinitely 
kind,  for  what  but  -your  own  good  heart  could  put  them 
into  your  Grace's  head?  The  Duke  of  N.  received  me 
with  great  complaisance,  ministerially  kind,  took  me  by  the 
thumb  as  cordially,  as  if  he  designed  it  should  go  for  pay- 
ment in  full.  In  a  word,  Madam,  with  great  civility — for  which 
I  thank  your  Grace — he  told  me  the  King  had  made  some  promises, 
and  that  he— the  Duke  I  mean— had  his  own  pre-engagements, 
but  that  he  would  certainly  do  what  he  could ;  so  that  if  nothing 
is  done,  he  has  kindly  prepared  me  for  it. 

"As  for  Mr.  Roberts,  he  is  here,  he  returns  his  humble  respects 
for  the  honour  your  Grace  does  him  in  supposing  him  of  conse- 
quence, and  says  that  he  heard  Mr.  Pelham  say : — '  that  besides  my 
own  flood  title,  the  Duchess  of  Portland  was  a  person,  and  character, 
which  it  was  very  proper  for  both  him  and  his  brother  very  much  to 
regard:  And  Mr.  Roberts  added  from  himself,  that,  if  your 
Grace  would  be  so  kind  as  to  persist  in  your  kind  pressing  in  my 
favour,  it  must  necessarily  succeed;  that  your  Grace's  kind 
importunity,  would  be  the  Duke's  full  excuse  to  competitors ;  that 
application  should  be  made,  whatever  fell,  or  was  likely  to  fall ; 
that  a  deanery  was  as  easy  to  be  got  as  a  prebend,  as_  things 
stand ;  that  he  would  be  sure  to  be  my  remembrancer  with  Mr. 
Pelham. 

"  The  copy  of  your  Grace's  reply  to  the  Duke,  which  you  are  so 
indulgent  as  to  favour  me  withal,  is  such  an  instance  of  your 
Grace's  indefatigable  favour,  that  I  know  not  what  to  say ;  I  have 
been  so  little  used  to  such  treatment,  that  I  am  at  a  loss  how  to 
behave  under  it.  To  return  my  humble  thanks  falls  very  short 
of  my  real  meaning. 

"Lady  Oxford  did  me  great  honour  by  having  me  in  her 
remembrance.  I  saunter,  like  your  Grace,  from  oak  to  oak,  but 
I  miss  many  oaks  I  was  formerly  acquainted  with  in  this  place. 
I  enquired  after  them  of  the  neighbours,  who  tell  me  they  are 
gone  to  sea,  but  that  meeting  foul  weather  in  their  passage,  they 
threw  the  balance  of  Europe  overboard,  which  was  picked  up  by 
a  French  man-of-war." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 
1745,  September  17.     Tunbridge  Wells. — "  I  pretend  not  to 
instinct  by  mv  letters,  but  to  obey,  and  to  stand  candidate  for 


289 

your  good  opinion,  by  showing  my  sentiments  close  with  your 
own.  As  for  poor  Colly,  his  impudence  diverts  me,  and  his 
morals  shall  not  hurt  me,  though,  by  the  way,  he  is  more  fool 
than  knave,  and  like  other  fools,  is  a  wit.  He  has  a  little  wit,  a 
little  humour,  and  a  little  knowledge,  and  will  lose  none  on't. 

"  Pray  to  how  many  better  companions  can  your  Grace  help  me, 
within  the  hills  of  mortality?     It  was  prudery  in  Mrs.  M.  to 
tell  tales,  and  'tis  your  Grace's  compliment  to  her  prudery  to 
take  notice  of  it.   I  honour  Mrs.  M.  for  what  is  truly  valuable  in 
her,  which  is  much  ;  yet  have  I  writ  a  satire  on  her  in  my  heart, 
but  racks  shall  not  extort  it  from  me.    Lady  Murray  I  have  long 
known  something  of,  and  love  her,  but  your  duchess  deserves  not 
so  much  of  your  esteem.      I  propose,  Madam,  staying  here  as 
long  as  the  weather  will  permit,  and  then,  after  a  few  days  spent 
in  London,  waiting  on  your  Grace.     Your  kind  concern  for  poor 
Caroline  is  an  obligation  to  me,  who  am  anxious  for  her  welfare. 
I  am  heartily  glad  to  hear  so  good  news  from   Chelsea  ;   there 
seems  to  be  much  real  worth  in  that  family,  and  its  scarcity 
should   make   it   precious.     Mrs.  M's  'many  people,  and  little 
company '  is  prettily,  and  truly  said ;  but  let  her  not  complain, 
she  shines  the  more,  she  has  often  held  me  by  the  ear  till  all 
about  her  were  annihilated,  and,  in  a  numerous  assembly,  there 
was  neither  company  nor  person  but  herself.     There  have  been 
two  or  three  ladies  more  here  whose  sense  is  not  amiss.     Mr. 
Roberts,  Madam,  is  gone.     Your  Grace  will  hear  soon  from  Mrs. 
M. ;  she  is  much  better  for  the  waters.    I  know  more  of  her  than 
ever  I  did  before ;  she  has  an  excellent  and  uncommon  capacity, 
which  ambition  a   little  precipitates,  and  prejudice  sometimes 
misleads,  but  time  and    experience  may  make  her  a  finished 
character,  for  I  think  her  heart  is  sound.     As  for  your  friend 
Mrs.  K.  I  esteem  her,  as  I  do  the  Portias  and  Lucretias;  her 
fame  rolls  down  to  me  through  days  of  old.     You  see,  Madam,  I 
lay  myself  entirely  at  your  Grace's  mercy.     You  may  quite  rum 
me,    if  you  please,  with  a  lady,  in    whose   opinion  I  have    an 
ambition  of  standing  fair." 


E.  Young   to   the  Duchess   of  Portland. 

[1745,  Wellwyn.]  — "  The  melancholy  cast  of  your  Grace's  letter 
inclines  me  to  observe  that  the  world  is  our  school;  much 
discipline  and  few  play  days  belongs  to  the  nature  of  it.  We 
have,  notwithstanding,'  pleasures  allowed  us  here  ;  but  they  are 
modem! >■  pleasures,  and  if  we  aim  at  more,- we  shall  lose  even 
those,  that  is,  we  shall  be  whipped  for  it.  And  yet  not  to  aim  at 
more  is  somewhat  difficult,  for,  as  we  have  a  glorious  holiday 
before  us  in  the  other  world,  where  there  are  large  delights,  we  are 
endowed  with  appetites  and  desires  proportioned  to  them,  winch 
desires  we  are  very  apt  to  let  loose  here  among  objects  too  little 
to  satisfy  them  ;  whence  unhappiness  necessarily  follows.  For 
unhappiness  is  nothing  but  disappointment  of  our  desires  ;  and 
happiness  is  the  contrary. 

0802  »T 


200 

"It  is  plain,  then,  Madam,  that  moderation  of  desire  is  the  single 
receipt  for  happiness  on  earth,  and  our  most  gracious  Governor 
would  have  us  tolerably  happy  even  here :  but  how  shall  He  bring  it 
about '?  If  He  leaves  us  to  ourselves,  our  desires  grow  exorbitant, 
our  minds  take  no  measure  of  the  things  about  us,  but  gape  as 
wide  as  if  we  were  already  in  the  land  of  immortality,  and  conse- 
quently they  must  famish  on  all  the  world  can  give. 

"This,  Madam,  accounts  for  what  seems  very  surprising, 
though  it  is  very  common :  how  often  see  we  persons,  possessed  of 
all  that  earth  affords,  as  truly  wretched,  as  if  they  were  destitute 
of  every  blessing  in  life  !  How  comes  this  to  pass,  when  their 
accommodations  are  so  large  ?  Because  their  desires  are  larger  ; 
because  they  let  loose  that  proportion  of  desire  after  temporals, 
which  was  designed  only  for  eternals.  In  a  word,  because  they 
cannot  bring  down  their  highset  palates  to  the  relish  of  a 
moderate  repast.  The  chief  cause  of  human  misery  is  this,  that 
men  are  hot  in  eternal  pursuit  of  that  which  does  not  exist. 

"  Since  such  is  our  folly,  what  shall  we  do  ?  Shall  we  be  left 
to  the  fatal  effects  of  it,  and  so  be  quite  miserable  ?  No,  God 
Almighty  is  too  good  to  suffer  it,  His  wisdom  interposes  where 
our  prudence  fails.  He  has  a  divine  art  of  reducing  us  to  the 
relish  of  moderate  goods,  since  on  earth  there  are  no  other  ;  when 
we  will  not  choose  the  means  of  happiness,  he  will  force  them  on 
us.  He  kindly  sends  fears  and  afflictions,  and  when  they  once 
show  their  ugly  faces,  then  bare  relief  is  happiness,  escape  is 
triumph,  and  moderate  enjoyments  rise  to  high  delights.  When 
a  highlander's  broad  sword  is  waved  over  the  head  of  a  fine  lady, 
her  radiant  eyes  are  opened,  she  sees  that  to  be  true  which 
before  appeared  incredible.  If  he  will  suffer  that  fair  neck  and 
shoulders  to  continue  their  acquaintance  a  little  longer,  she  finds 
it  possible  to  make  a  shift  to  spend  one  evening,  with  some 
tolerable  degree  of  content,  without  opera,  ball,  assembly  or 
gallant.  But  I  hear  your  Grace  say,  Is  the  man  mad  ?  Is  this 
his  apology?  Madam,  a  volume  would  not  hold  it,  and — if  it 
please  God — before  the  week  now  begun  is  expired,  I  will  have 
the  honour  of  looking  like  a  fool  before  you  for  my  repeated 
transgressions." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1745,  October  25.  North  End. — "  Since,  I  find,  your  Grace  is 
in  the  secret,  give  me  leave  to  observe,  that  writers,  like  other 
sinners,  when  they  have  once  given  away  to  the  first  temptation, 
are  carried  farther  than  they  designed,  and  sin  on  till  they  are — 
what,  Madam  ?  You  can  guess,  'tis  a  bad  word,  and  I  will  not 
shock  your  Grace  with  it. 

"Lady  Andover  does  me  honour  in  remembering  that  I  exist. 
Yet  'tis  all  compliment;  there  is  no  sincerity,  or  she  had  not 
disappointed  my  assignation  with  her.  Why  go  to  town  ! 
Dishonourable  creature  !  She  is  gone  only  with  her  husband  ! 

"But  your  Grace,  who  are  infinitely  kind  to  your  friends  in  such 
extremities,  has  taken  care  that  the   disappointment  shall  not 


291 

prove  fatal.  Another  mistress  is  the  only  cure,  and  oh,  the 
charms,  and  those  charms  in  my  bedchamber,  oh,  the  charms 
of  a  wicker  chair !  My  Lady  Duchess,  if  you  love  Lady  Andover, 
and  I  think  you  do,  and  I  think  she  is  well  enough  for  a  woman's 
love  ;  if  you  love  her,  I  say,  let  her  not  know  of  this  rival,  a  rival 
so  irresistible,  and  that-  opens  her  arms,  to  take  us  wholly  in, 
and  hold  us  fast  for  hours — perhaps,  fast  asleep — it  must  make 
her  despair;  it  must  break— and  let  it — her  unfaithful  heart. 

"Madam,  the  fit  is  going  off,  I  am  coming  to  myself.  I  have 
often  seen  our  friends  at  Chelsea ;  they  are  pretty  well,  and  very 
good,  and  therefore  will  certainly  be  quite  well  in  time.  I  am 
glad  with  regard  to  your  Grace,  and  indeed — as  in  duty  bound — 
with  regard  to  the  Church,  that  what  is  most  episcopal  in  your 
family  is  so  well  recovered.  Then  the  public  papers  inform 
us,  that  the  Kirk  has  lately  behaved  very  well.  I  begin  to 
relapse ;  nonsense  is  a  distemper  the  bark  will  not  cure ;  though 
it  may  have  its  intermissions,  those  intermissions  are  but  short. 
I  know  but  one  instance  to  the  contrary,  and  an  ambition  to  con- 
verse with  that  instance  will  hasten  me  to  Bullstrode,  soon  as 
possible." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1745,  [November,  Wellwyn] . — "  I  cannot  thank  you  too  soon 
or  too  much  for  the  late  great  favours  received  at  Bullstrode,  a 
place  where  a  person  cannot  receive  civilities  but  he  must 
receive  honours  at  the  same  time,  nor  can  he  return  his  humble 
acknowledgments,  without  being  proud  under  his  humility.  But, 
I  assure  your  Grace,  I  am  as  sincere  as  I  am  proud,  while  I 
return  my  gratitude  for  your  great  goodness  to  me. 

"I  rid  very  hard,  and  got  hence  by  three  of  the  clock,  which 
you  know,  Madam,  is  dinner  time.  My  maid  told  me  she  was 
glad  I  came  so  opportunely,  for  by  that  means  she  thought 
verily  that  she  could  provide  me  a  dinner  again  the  next  day.  I 
suppose  the  wench  had  heard  that  I  eat  six  times  a  day  at  Bullstrode 
and  was  for  balancing  the  account,  nor  was  this  the  sole  felicity 
of  my  journey.  My  man  was  ill  of  a  fever ;  therefore,,  when  we 
came  to  St.  Albans,  he  desired  I  would  stop  a  minute,  that  he 
might  take  something,  being  ill ;  and  as  he  said  he  thought  his 
blood  was  much  inflamed,  I  stopped,  and  left  him  the  liberty 
of  having  what  he  pleased ;  on  which  he  drank  half  a  pint  of  hot 
brandy  ;  then  we  put  on  apace,  and  by  the  time  we  had  rid  four 
miles,  his  horse  stumbled,  though  it  was  the  rider  drank  the 
brandy.  On  the  jolt,  Tom  waked,  and  cried,  '  Sir,  I  have  dropped 
the  bag!'  I  was  in  a  passion  at  his  negligence,  and  told  him  I 
should  then  have  nothing  for  dinner.  'No,  sir,'  says  he,  with 
great  joy,  'the  venison  is  here;  I  only  have  dropped  your 
leather  bags.'  Now,  Madam,  in  those  bags  was  nought  but  my 
shirts,  wigs,  shoes,  razors,  &c.  ;  in  short  my  whole  travelling 
estate.  On  being  a  little  disgusted  even  at  that  loss,  he 
told  me,  to  be  sure  somebody  must  pick  it  up,  and  no  doubt 
would  bring  it  after  us;  and  then  trotted  on  with  great  tran- 
quillity of  mind.     Win"  1st  T  was  considering  how  I  should  best 


202 

manage  the  handle  of  my  whip  to  knock  him  off  his  horse,  and 
leave  him  to  he  picked  up  by  the  next  comer,  with  my  hags,  a 
servant  from  my,  and  your  Grace's,  honest  landlord  at  the  Bed 
Lion  overtook  me  v*illi  what  was  lost;  which  was  left  on  a 
horse-block  in  his  inn-yard.  Now  judge,  Madam,  if  I  stand  in 
need  of  highlanders  in  order  to  he  undone.  How  long  it  may  be 
before  they  strip  me  of  my  shirt,  which  1  so  happily  recovered, 
Heaven  only  knows. 

"Beware  of  Jesuits.  'Oh  no,'  says  your  Grace,  'he  appears  to 
he  the  honestest  man  that  ever  lived,  not  only  to  me,  but  to 
everybody;  even  bishops  take  him  to  their  bosom.'  True,  Madam, 
and  what  does  that  amount  too  ?  It  is  no  more  than  saying 
thus: — 'I  can't  but  think  him  an  honest  man,  because  he  plays 
the  knave  to  perfection.'  " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  April  6.  Wellwyn. — "I  had  not  omitted  my  duty  in 
returning  your  Grace  m}7  early  sincere  acknowledgments  for 
your  particular  favours  when  I  was  in  town,  but  as  soon  as  I 
returned  I  was  taken  ill  of  a  fever,  nor  can  I  yet  get  clear  of  it. 
I  heartily  condole  with  every  branch  of  your  little  family  for 
what  they  suffered  in  their  late  illness,  and  bless  God  for  their 
recovery. 

"Your  Grace's  kind  regard  to  my  little  interests  is  extremely 
good  in  you,  whatever  shall  be  the  event  of  these  casual  things, 
your  Grace  can  never  lose  the  satisfaction  of  having  endeavoured 
to  befriend  one,  whose  chief  title  to  your  favour  is  his  being 
deeply  sensible  of  it. 

"Your  Grace  gives  me  great  satisfaction,  by  your  account  of 
your  friend  Mrs.  G.  Cole's  better  health;  and  I  shall  ever  set  a 
high  value  on  whatever  favours  she  is  pleased  to  confer  on  me. 

•'Yesterday,  Madam,  the  famous  Mr.  Whiston  called  on  me,  who 
prophesied  severe  things  to  this  poor  nation ;  he  pretended  to 
support  himself  by  Scripture  authority ;  how  just  his  pretence  I 
cannot  absolutely  say ;  but  I  think  there  are  so  many  public 
symptons  on  the  side  of  his  prophecy,  as  to  hinder  it  from  being 
quite  ridiculous. 

"I  wish,  Madam,  I  could  at  all  contribute  to  your  amusement, 
but  sickness  is  but  a  bad  correspondent ;  however,  'tis  better  to 
have  it  for  a  correspondent  than  a  companion.  May  your  Grace 
ever  keep  it  at  a  distance,  yet  not  out  of  sight ;  for,  as  I  take  it, 
the  sight  or  thought  of  sickness  is  the  enjoyment  of  health,  and 
half  the  world  are  unhappy  under  the  greatest  blessing  Heaven 
can  bestow,  purely  from  forgetting  that  it  may  be  taken  from 
them." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1746] ,  June  12.  Wellwyn. — "  I  have  been  so  thrown  back  in 
my  hoped  recovery  by  a  severe  cold  that  I  cannot  keep  my  word 
in  being  in  town  on  the  17th.  My  physician  tells  me  he  cannot 
set  me  up  for  such  a  journey  under  ten  days,  and  I  take  for 


293 

granted  your  Grace  by  that  time  will  be  out  of  town.  I  have  a 
brother  chaplain  in  waiting  that  will  do  my  duty  at  Court  till  my 
health  permits  me  to  come  to  his  relief. 

"I  should  have  been  extremely  glad  to  have  paid  my  duty  to 
your  Grace  ;  but  as  to  the  other  point,  viz.  of  having  my  curiosity 
satisfied  by  being  let  into  the  particulars  mentioned  in  your  last, 
that  is  of  no  moment ;  your  Grace,  I  am  satisfied,  will  do  what  you 
can,  and  if  I  have  the  honour  of  hearing  from  you,  it  would  add 
to  the  favour  if  your  Grace  would  let  me  know  how  fares  our 
good  friend  of  Chelsea,  of  whom  you  grieved  me  with  so  melan- 
choly an  account  in  your  last. 

"  Madam,  I  beseech  you  take  care  of  your  health.  I  have  a 
very  particular  sense  of  the  value  of  it  at  present,  not  only  from 
my  own  want  of  it,  but  from  the  disorders  and  indispositions  of 
many  of  my  friends  and  acquaintances.  One  of  them,  I  find,  has 
the  honour  of  being  known  to  your  Grace,  I  mean  Mrs.  Rolt, 
from  whom  I  received  last  post  a  most  melancholy  letter;  her  sole 
hope,  it  seems,  is  in  Bristol  waters,  to  which  she  is  going,  and  if 
she  should  fail,  her  children  will  fall  into  their  father's  hands, 
which  is  a  most  surprising  way — one  would  think — of  falling 
into  ruin.  In  ancient  story  it  is  said  of  one  Saturn,  that  he  eat 
up  all  his  children.  As  for  my  cousin  Rolt  I  fear  he  will  drink 
up  his.  He  has  already  drank  up  one  half  of  an  ample  estate, 
and  seems  to  be  exceedingly  dry  still,  so  high  runs  his  fever, 
caught  by  perpetually  basking  in  the  too  sultry  beams  of  that 
sex,  which  seems  designed  by  Providence  for  the  comfort  of  wise 
men,  and  the  ruin  of  fools." 

Postscript. — "Madam,  I  beg  my  humble  duty  to  my  Lord 
Duke,  and  humble  service  to  Mr.  Ashard,*  and— if  your  Grace 

pleases— to  Mr.  M .     When  I  last  saw  his  Grace  of  N ,  he 

told  me  he  had  two  or  three  to  provide  for  before  me.  Three 
are  just  now  preferred,  but  perhaps  his  two  or  three,  like 
Falstaff's  men  in  buckram,  may  grow  to  nine  or  ten.  For  what 
fictions  in  the  extravagance  of  poesy  can  exceed  the  wonderful 
realities  in  humble  life?  Your  Grace  will  please  to  answer  this 
puzzling  question  in  your  next." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  July  17.  Wellwyn.— "  Your  Grace's  particular  regard 
for  Miss  Parsons  confirms  me  in  that  in  which  I  need  no  con- 
firmation, your  just  discernment,  for  most  certainly  her  excellent 
disposition  is  indisputable.  God  forbid  it  should  fall  into  bad 
hands.  Your  Grace's  apprehensions  about  her  are  such  as  every 
true  friend  of  hers  must  entertain,  for  she  seems  left  absolutely 
naked  of  defence  but  her  own  prudence,  and  in  so  young  a 
creature,  and  beset  by  such  a  world,  how  precarious  a  defence  is 
that !  I  pressed  her' therefore— after  I  heard  your  Grace's  kind 
invitation — to  the  utmost  of  my  power  to  be  frequently  at  Bulls- 
trode,  and  with  your  Grace's  friends  in  town  ;  for  I  cannot  but 
have  for  her  a  very  sincere  regard  and  affection. 

Sic  :  Young  spells  this  name  indifferently  with  a  c  or  an  g. 


294 

"Business,  Madam,  detained  me  near  the  town  till  this  week. 
I  was  to  wait  on  Mr.  M. ;  but  he  was  not  at  his  chambers.  I 
humbly  thank  your  Grace  for  his  kind  intentions  towards  me.  I 
am  very  glad,  but  not  surprised,  that  he  thinks  with  me  with 
regard  to,  &c.  Madam,  'tis  impossible,  'tis  impossible,  though, 
I  confess,  the  Devil  has  sufficient  footing  in  the  world,  and  never 
fails  of  a  good  place  at  Court.  Poor  Mr.  Ashard  !  I  am  very  sorry 
for  him,  but  from  many  late  instances  of  the  like  nature  in  our 
own  neighbourhood,  I  have  great  reason  to  hope  he  will  do  well. 
For  my  own  part,  who  lately  crept  out  of  the  same  condition  he 
is  now  in,  I  am  far  from  being  re-established  in  my  health.  As  I 
have  often  in  like  condition  found  great  benefit  from  Tunbridge, 
I  have  good  hope  from  drinking  these  waters  a  due  time  ;  and 
when  it  shall  please  God  that  I  am  well,  I  know  I  shall  be  better 
by  waiting  on  }Tour  Grace,  which  I  had  much  rather  do  now,  if 
it  was  in  my  power.  Lady  Bute  I  have  formerly  seen,  but  before 
she  was  Lady  Bute.  From  what  I  then  saw,  I  very  easily  believe 
what  I  now  hear  of  her  ladyship's  excellent  accomplishments 
and  character.  I  am  glad  your  Grace  has  the  happiness  of  her 
conversation ;  I  should  be  pleased  and  proud  to  partake  of  such  a 
feast,  but  my  ambition  has  lately  met  with  more  rebukes  than 
one;  which  should,  and,  I  hope,  will,  make  me  wiser  than  to  aim 
at  anything  more  than  humble  content  for  the  future,  which  is 
prudence  at  all  ages,  but  double  prudence  at  mine." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  September  23.  Wellwyn. — "I  have  not  yet  got  a  curate, 
but  hope  sometime  next  month  to  get  some  neighbouring  clergy- 
man to  officiate  for  me  one  Sunday,  and  that  will  give  a 
fortnight's  absence,  which  I  propose  to  dedicate  to  my  paying 
my  duty  at  Bullstrode,  if  nothing  intervenes  to  prevent  it. 

"Your  Grace  delights  in  curiosities;  I  therefore  enclose  one 
to  you  which  is  worth  the  best  cockle  shell  in  your  museum.  A 
snail's  shell  it  must  not  be,  for  mine  is  all  expedition  ;  if  your 
Grace  had  such  a  thing  as  a  flash  of  lightning  in  the  corner  of 
your  cupboard,  it  would  be  the  most  proper  return  you  could 
make  for  my  present.  It  was  indeed  a  clap  of  thunder  to  Lady 
C 1,  who  is  now  panting  in  the  Irish  seas  under  the  conse- 
quences of  it. 

"  Your  Grace's  mentioning  the  Duchess  of  ■ in  your  last 

put  me  in  mind  of  this  letter.  I  received  it  the  next  day  after 
date ;  I  desire  you  to  keep  it  by  you  till  I  have  the  honour  of 
waiting  on  you.  If  the  Duchess  plays  her  cards  no  better  than 
my  lady,  she  will  be  in  danger  in  a  little  time  of  being  called 
hussy  instead  of  her  (/race.  I  send  it  for  your  private  amuse- 
ment only,  and  beg  it  may  be  a  secret,  for  I  would  not  appear 
as  a  confidant  in  such  an  affair,  much  less  as  the  betrayer  of  the 
betrayer. 

"How  one  false  step  naturally  betrays  us  into  another  !  Had 
her  ladyship  never  married  her  grandson,  she  had  never  been  a 


295 

liar,  and  if  she  had  never  been  a  liar,  she  had  never  been  trans- 
ported, which,  in  this  case,  is,  I  think,  a  severer  fate  than  that 
of  being  hanged. 

"I  beg,  Madam,  my  humble  duty  to  my  Lord  Duke,  my  service 
to  Mr.  Achard  and  best  wishes  to  all,  especially  to  Lady  Harriet. 
When  I  am  at  a  loss  for  a  curate  I  cannot  forget  his  grace  the 
little  Archbishop.  What  if  he  made  his  first  ecclesiastical 
campaign  in  the  fields  of  Wellwyn  !  His  innocence  would  recom- 
mend his  doctrine  to  my  parishioners  exceedingly." 

Postscript.— "  This  moment  I  receive  advice  that  the  happy 
couple  are  soon  to  return  from  Ireland  in  perfect  peace.  Since 
there  are  no  spiders  in  Ireland,  I  wonder  how  so  many  webs  are 
spun  there  to  catch  English  butterflies.  Her  ladyship  is  still,  I 
believe,  but  a  fair  penitent,  as  well  as  your  Grace's  duchess ;  I 
wish  they  were  both  as  ready  to  repent  of  their  sins,  as  they  are 
of  their  follies.  But  that  is  the  case  of  but  few,  and  the  reason  I 
take  to  be  this,  viz.  that  folly  s  hell  is  in  this  world,  but  the  hell 
of  sin  in  the  next.  But  not  many  let  their  minds  go  a  wool- 
gathering to  the  next  world,  and  yet  without  it,  there  is  no 
prudence,  safety,  reputation,  or  peace  in  this,  and  they  that  seek 
them  without  it,  not  only  do,  but  must  fail,  because  it  is  contrary 
to  the  Almighty's  fixed  and  original  plan  and  law,  which  no 
human  effort  or  wisdom,  we  are  sure— if  sure  of  anything— can 
possibly  repeal. 

"  I  am  deeply  concerned  for  poor  Miss  Cole,  and  beg  my  hearty 
service  to  Miss  Parsons  when  your  Grace  sees  her." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

17-16,  October  16.  Wellwyn.— "  Compassion  is  not  only  a 
duty,  but  a  blessing  ;  it  is  attended  with  a  pleasure,  not  only,  m 
common  with  all  other  virtues,  from  a  consciousness  of  doing 
right,  but  with  a  pleasure  of  its  own  peculiar  growth,  which  the 
uncompassionate  can  never  enjoy.  The  more  sensible  we  are  of 
others'  calamities,  the  more  sensible  we  must  ba  of  our  own 
escape  ;  as  Ave  lament  the  former,  we  bless  God  for  the  latter  ;the 
first  gives  us  pain,  the  second,  delight ;  hence  arises  that  mixed 
sensation  which  an  honest  heart  feels  at  the  objects  of  pity, 
which  to  many  is  a  riddle,  and  which,  while  they  feel,  they  do 
not  understand. 

"What  an  object  of  compassion  did  your  Grace  lay  before  me 
in  your  last !  A  human  creature,  and  one  of  the  tenderest  sex, 
and  one  of  the  most  deserving  in  it,  and  an  old  acquaintance, 
and  a  friend,  and  a  friend  that  has  so  much  contributed  to 
the  happiness  of  others,  to  be  thus  afflicted  !  If  this  was  all, 
the  account  would  be  very  melancholy  ;  but  this  is  far  from 
being  all ;  it  strikes  me  in  a  light  still  more  affecting,  for  con- 
sider, Madam,  a  person  deprived  of  reason  by  any  cause,  by 
pride,  malice,  or  impetuous  desire,  is  one  of  the  most  melancholy 
objects  under  heaven  ;  and  if  it  touches  us  so  much  even  when 
the  cause  is  criminal,  how  much  must  we  be  affected  when  virtue 
is  the  occasion  of  it !     How  much  more  affected   still,  when  a 


&96 

virtue  so  rare  as  that  of  filial  affection  is  the  occasion  of  it !  I 
call  it  a  rare  virtue,  because  fainily-affection  naturally  descends; 
ii  descends  by  instinct,  and  when  it  ascends,  it  is  pure  virtue  that 
turns  the  stream. 

'%  How  virtuous,  therefore,  as  well  as  unfortunate  must  our  dear 
friend  be  !  And  unfortunate  virtue  calls  for  all  the  compassion 
and  concern  which  the  most  tender  heart  can  yield.  But 
then  we  should  consider  on  this  occasion  that  virtue  itself  may 
be  guilty  of  excess,  that  we  may  stretch  it  into  a  fault,  and  what 
you,  Madam,  will  hardly  believe,  that  we  may  love  a  parent  too 
well ;  which  we  actually  do,  when  we  give  him  our  ivhole  heart. 
There's  another  who  claims  the  supreme  seat  in  it.  Had  our  poor 
friend  considered  that  her  Father  is  still  alive,  that  He  can  never 
die,  that  He  is  about  her  path  and  about  her  bed ;  that 
Father,  I  mean,  which  gave  her  that  father  whom  she 
mourns,  that  Father  who,  though  He  has  angels  for  His 
children,  not  only  permits  but  invites,  nay,  commands  her  to 
call  Him  by  that  tender  name,  and  promises  that,  if  she  does 
so,  that"  He  will  give  her  His  blessing  ;  such  a  blessing  as 
no  parent  on  earth  can  give,  that  He  will  never  leave  her,  or 
forsake  her — as  her  other  parent  has  done — but  stretch  His  wing 
over  her,  with  the  utmost  tenderness,  both  in  this  life,  and  the 
next.  Had,  I  say,  Madam,  our  poor  friend  fully  considered  this, 
it  would  have  been  such  a  cordial  to  her  heart,  as  would  have 
made  her  laugh  at  Monroe ;  this  consideration  would  have  done 
what  medicine  cannot  do,  it  would  have  softened  her  affliction, 
and  have  prevented  the  calamity. 

"A  calamity,  I  mean,  to  us;  for  what  it  is  to  her,  God  only 
knows.  We  know  no  more  of  her  than  of  the  state  of  the  dead  ; 
she  is  actually  dead  to  our  manner  of  life,  nor  know  we  at  all 
what  her  present  condition  is  as  to  happiness  or  misery.  That, 
doubtless,  depends  on  the  nature  of  the  ideas  that  pass  through 
her  mind,  and  that  we  know  no  more  of  than  of  the  dreams  of 
those  that  sleep.  The  beggar  in  his  dream  may  be  a  king,  and 
she,  under  this  melancholy  appearance,  may  be  happy  for  ought 
we  know  to  the  contrary.  For  now,  Madam,  she  exists  in  a 
separate  state;  we  exist  under  the  reign  of  reason,  she  is  in  the 
kingdom  of  wild  imaginations  only. 

"Let  this  consideration,  Madam,  comfort  us  ;  let  us  hope  the 
best  of  her,  as  we  do  of  friends  departed  in  another  way,  let  us 
look  on  her  as  a  living  monument  of  the  realty  deceased ;  and 
then,  like  other  monuments,  it  will  naturally  put  us  in  mind  of 
the  vanity  of  human  life,  and  it  will  do  that  kind  and  needful 
office  in  a  manner  as  much  more  effectual  than  other  monuments, 
as  it  is  more  uncommon  and  surprising  than  they.  Thus  her 
reputed  calamity  will  be  our  real  benefit,  and  such,  past  dispute, 
God  Almighty  designs  it  to  be.  For  all  His  dispensations  to  par- 
ticular persons  are  instructions  to  mankind  in  general.  His  good 
providence  designs  one  person  to  be,  as  it  were,  a  glass  to  another, 
and  to  show  us  our  j><>ssil>le  misfortunes  by  the  actual  misfortunes 
of  those  about  us.  Since  then  these  melancholy,  but  most  useful 
glasses  are  around  us  without  number,  since  we  may  see  ourselves 

*  Sic. 


297 

in  them  every  hour  of  the  day,  methinks  our  souls  should  he 
better  dressed  than  generally  they  are ;  but  these  are  glasses  in 
which  birthday  suits  make  hut  a  poor  appearance,  and  therefore 
we  turn  from  them.  How  many  heads  are  now  full  of  birthday 
suits !  How  little  do  they  think  of  that  hour  when  the  gayest 
tulip  bed  of  St.  James's  on  the  28th  inst.  will  look  as  despicable 
in  their  sight  as  the  wardrobe  of  Long  Lane !  A  fine  deathbed 
suit  we  should  purchase  at  any  rate;  it  is  by  far  the  most  glorious 
apparel  we  can  put  on;  but  pray,  Madam,  don't  tell  them  so,  for 
they  will  certainly  think  you  mad. 

"Madam,  I  am  still  under  difficulties  about  my  waiting  on  you; 
my  schemes  have  been  disappointed,  and  at  present  'tis  not  in 
my  power  to  fix  the  time.  Miss  Lee  gives  her  duty  to  your 
Grace ;  I  beg  mine,  and  humble  service,  and  best  wishes  to  my 
Lord  Duke,  Lady  Wallingford,  Mr.  Achard,  and  those  beautiful 
flowers  of  innocence  that  smile  about  the  table,  and  might  make 
a  nosegay  for  an  archangel,  but  I  hope  'twill  be  very  late  before 
he  gathers  them." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

174G,  October  28.  Wellwyn.— "  I  have  got  myself  a  curate, 
and  was  preparing  to  set  out  for  Bullstrode,  but  an  unforeseen 
accident  denies  me  the  pleasure  and  honour  of  waiting  on  you, 
and  what  is  still  worse  is  that  it  is  a  public  misfortune  which 
includes  my  own.  The  murrain  among  the  cattle  is  got  within 
four  miles  of  us,  to  a  place  called  Wotton,  and!  am  obliged  with 
another  justice  to  hold  a  sessions  once  or  twice  a  week,  to  put 
the  Act  of  Parliament  in  execution  for  preventing  its  spreading 
further,  and  to  pay  the  poor  sufferers  what  they  are  entitled  to 
by  that  Act,  provided  they  perform  the  conditions  of  it. 

"I  have,  Madam,  endeavoured  to  get  a  curate  in  tliis  capacity 
also,  but  I  find  it  is  impossible,  so  that  I  am  absolutely  confined, 
and  for  how  long  is  quite  uncertain. 

"One  particular  fact  I  must  tell  your  Grace,  which  will  show 
very  particular  care  is  necessary.  A  farmer  had  half-a-dozen 
cows  drop  at  once;  by  Act  of  Parliament  he  is  obliged  to  dig  a 
hole  and  bury  them;  he  was  willing  to  spare  that  pains,  and 
finding  an  old  chalk-pit,  he  tumbled  them  in,  and  threw  earth 
over  them;  but  it  happened  that  this  pit  was  so  near  the  road, 
that  in  a  few  days  the  road  became  offensive  to  passengers,  and 
if  it  gives  them  nothing  more  than  offence,  happy  are  they. 

"  The  following  pretty  tale  for  a  tragedy  may  perhaps  be  new  to 

your  Grace.     Lady  C at  59  is  smitten  with  the  gay  feathers 

of  33,  and  after  short  ceremoning  (?)  of  billing  and  pruning,  takes 
him  into  her  nest.  33  finds  it  very  well  feathered,  and  had  a 
great  mind  to  pluck  some  plumes  of  it  for  his  private  use.  This 
made  Dame  Partlet  bristle  against  him.  At  this  the  cockscomb 
rose  and  could  not,  bear  it;  it  came  to  a  little  sparring,  war  was 
declared,  and  33  must  show  all  his  generalship  on  this  occasion. 
To  this  end  he  thought  it  prudent  to  strengthen  himself  by 
allies,  and  it  happened  very  fortunately  for  him,  that  there  was 


•298 

a  young  princess  in  the  family  of  18,  whom  50  took  from  the 
dunghill,  and  tossed  her  into  a  tuh  of  soapsuds,  out  of  which 
she  soon  rose,  like  Venus  out  of  the  sea,  the  delight  of  her  lady- 
ship's eyes,  and  the  confident  of  her  heart.  This  Venus  fell  in 
love  with  Mars ;  which  was  very  happy  for  him,  for  she  returned 
the  favours  she  received  from  him  with  the  key  of  her  ladyship's 
escritoire,  where  he  found  the  will,  which  has  made  him 
run  mad.  In  his  distraction  he  snatches  hoth  away  to  Ireland, 
where  the  young  princess  personates  her  ladyship,  who  is  kept 
out  of  eyesight,  for  fear  of  telling  tales,  and  as  she  before 
discovered  the  undutifulness  of  her  husband,  so  very  lately  are 
her  eyes  open  as  to  the  treachery  of  her  bosom-friend,  and  yet 
none  but  these  two  are  ever  suffered  to  come  near  her.  Can 
your  Grace  easily  feign  a  greater  picture  of  distress  ?  I  own  I 
cannot,  and  yet  for  this  terrible  sore,  she  neither  has,  nor  is  like 
to  have,  any  other  plaister  than  potatoes  and  milk. 

"How  dearly  do  we  often  pay  for  the  gratification  of  an  idle 
desire !  If  such  tales  as  these  were  fiction,  they  would  be  of  use ; 
but  when  they  are  real,  methinks  they  might  make  any  one 
tremble  that  is  within  the  possibility  of  the  like  misfortune. 
Pray,  Madam,  make  this  a  secret,  or  conceal  its  author." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  November  23.  Wellwyn. — "  It  grieves  me  that  I  cannot 
wait  on  you,  but  the  occasion  that  subsisted  when  I  wrote  last 
still  continues,  and  what  is  worse  increases.  Nor  are  the  poor 
cattle  the  only  sufferers ;  a  pleuretic  fever  is  epidemical  in  this 
neighbourhood;  few  escape  it,  and  many  die.  And  yet  the 
survivors  are  as  gay  as  ever,  and  as  free  from  apprehensions  of 
death  as  if  they  were  immortal.  This  is  so  strange  and  yet  so 
true  that  it  naturally  excites  mere  worldly  curiosity  to  enquire 
into  the  cause  of  it. 

"  Can  you  conceive,  Madam,  the  cause  of  so  astonishing  a  truth? 
I  take  it  to  be  this.  The  shortness  and  casualty  of  life,  and  the 
certainty  of  death,  are  such  obvious  and  quite  indisputable 
points,  that  it  seems  nonsense  to  talk  about  them ;  and  from  not 
talking,  they  come  to  not  thinking  about  them  too.  Those 
points  want  no  proof,  and  therefore  they  give  them  no  attention  ; 
that  is,  they  think  not  of  them  at  all,  for  the  oddest  reason  in 
the  world,  viz.,  because  the  points  are  so  very  certain,  that  they 
should  think  of  little  else. 

"  By  this  time,  I  hear  your  Grace  say: — '  'Tis  pity  this  gentle- 
man had  not  continued  in  his  pulpit ;  he  preaches  very  well ;  I 
suppose  his  parishioners  will  have  the  favour  of  my  letter  next 
Sunday.'  Why  truly,  Madam,  this  is  naturally  enough  said,  but 
how  comes  it  to  be  natural  ?  This,  I  conceive,  to  be  the  reason, 
viz.,  that  on  any  serious  subject  a  man  can't  talk  common 
sense,  but  it  will  fall  in  with  something  we  have  heard  from  the 
pulpit,  and  hence  we  naturally  enough  call  it  preaching.  But 
this  is  not  so  much  to  the  discredit  of  what  is  said  as  to  the 
credit   of  the   pulpit ;    showing,    evidently,    that    religion    and 


299 

good  understanding  are  the  same  thing.  And  if,  Madam, 
you  call  what  I  have  said  preaching,  I  will  present  you 
with  many  profligates,  that  by  the  same  rule  your  Grace 
must   call   divines.     Your    Grace   little  thinks,   therefore,    that, 

while  you  accuse  me  of  preaching,  you  are  putting  Sir 

into  orders,  and  presenting  ministers  of  State  with  lawn  sleeves. 
For  even  these,  in  conversation,  will  take  the  side  of  virtue,  not 
out  of  conscience,  but  out  of  pride  ;  not  to  save  their  souls,  but  to 

reserve  their  characters  as  men  of  sense. 

"But  I  am  out  all  this  while;  I  have  been  talking  to  your  Grace 
as  a  divine,  whereas  I  find  you  are  a  physician ;  I  had  one  of 
your  Grace's  patients  with  me  this  morning,  Mr.  Terrick,  from 
whom  your  Grace  need  desire  no  other  fee  than  that  of  being  one 
of  his  audience,  by  which — if  I  know  your  Grace's  taste — you  will 
think  yourself  richly  paid.  How  comes  it  to  pass,  Madam,  that  I 
have  so  many  rivals  in  your  Grace's  favour  ?  How  comes  it  to 
pass,  that  at  every  turn,  I  hear  of  your  Grace's  goodness  ?  Is 
this  like  a  Duchess  ?  Is  not  this  being  a  little  out  of  character  ? 
If  you  continue  this  extraordinary  practice,  I  shall  return  the 
preacher  upon  you,  for  be  assured  one  good  example,  and  in  such 
a  station,  out-preaches  all  the  pulpits  in  Christendom. 

"  I  therefore  thank  your  Grace  for  your  excellent  sermon,  and  I 
hope  I  shall  be  much  the  better  for  it ;  for  what  can  be  such  a 
spur  to  age,  as  to  have  youth  get  the  start  of  it  in  what  is  right  ? 
Nay,  if  it  does  not  get  the  start  of  age,  but  only  treads  on  its 
heels,  even  that  is  a  great  reproach,  and  men  never  bid  fairer 
for  virtue  than  when  they  fly  from  shame  as  well  as  guilt.  But 
take  it  not  ill  if  I  call  even  you  an  old  lady,  for  'tis  said : — 'Wisdom 
is  grey  hairs,  and  an  unspotted  life  is  old  age.' 

"  The  good  company  your  Grace  has  with  you  makes  me  still 
more  regret  my  confinement  at  this  place." 


E.   Young   to   the   Duchess   of   Portland. 

1746,  December  5th.  Wellwyn. — "  I  once  saw  a  poor  deserter 
shot  in  Hyde  Park  :  six  musketeers  were  employed  in  this 
melancholy  office ;  the  three  first,  stooping,  shot  at  his  breast,  and 
then  the  other  three  shot  over  them  at  his  head,  and  killed  him 
after  he  was  dead.  Such,  Madam,  is  your  request  supported  by 
Mrs.  Delany's  ;  either  of  them  would  have  struck  dead  the  stout- 
est resolution  I  could  possibly  have  taken  to  disobey  your  com- 
mands. But,  Madam,  my  resolution  was  quite  the  contrary,  and 
though  I  am  in  fact  a  deserter,  yet  am  I  an  innocent  one  ;  or 
rather  I  am  not  a  deserter,  but  taken  prisoner  by  the  enemy,  and 
detained  in  chains,  which  1  am  willing  to  break,  but  the  links  of 
it  are  too  strong,  and  too  many.  For  first,  Madam,  next  week's 
fast  insists  on  my  stay,  secondly,  your  friend  Mr.  West, 
who  is  patron  to  my  curate,  calls  him  to  town,  and  lastly, 
my  little  house  is  full  of  London  guests,  with  whom  I  am  on 
the  foot  of  some  form,  and  therefore  can  neither  dislodge 
nor  abandon  them.     This  frosty  weather  thaws  human  hearts, 


300 

and  as  they  sit  round  a  good  fire  their  kind  affections  flow  in 
such  abundance,  that  I  find  my  friends  disposed  to  oblige  for 
some  time. 

"  I  would  therefore,  Madam,  have  you  and  Mrs.  Delany  reflect, 
lliat.  if  you  had  a  person  with  you,  whose  company  you  desired, 
vet  if  his  inclinations  were  elsewhere,  you  would  consider  him  as 
absent  still  ;  so,  on  the  other  hand,  as  I  assure  you  you  have  my 
inclinations,  consider  me  as  present,  and  treat  me  as  kindly  as 
you  possibly  can.  When  a  man  is  personally  present,  form  may 
supply  the  place  of  goodwill,  and  make  handsome  treatment  con- 
sistent with  real  disregard  ;  but  kindly  to  treat  the  distant  in 
place,  this  is  pure  virtue  ;  this  is  the  treat  which  angels  give  us, 
and  therefore  not  absurdly  to  be  hoped  from  those  who  bring 
them  most  into  our  thoughts. 

"However,  Madam,  give  me  leave  to  own,  that  I  have  my  objec- 
tions to  you:  some  few  marks  of  mere  mortality  are  still  upon 
you.  Your  Grace  is  guilty  of  a  fault,  and  of  a  fault  which  few 
would  be  guilty  of ;  you  oppress  with  your  condescension  and 
civilities  ;  I  am  really  out  of  countenance  at  your  repeated  kind 
invitations ;  and  particularly,  when  your  Grace  thinks  proper 
to  distrust  your  own  powers,  and  call  in  allies  to  assist  your 
unreasonable  indulgence  towards  me.  My  Lord  Duke,  the  Dean, 
and  Mrs.  Delany  !  With  such  allies  as  these  a  less  powerful  poten- 
tate than  your  Grace  might  certainly  make  a  most  successful 
campaign.  Suppose  the  Empress-Queen  had  a  mind  to  prevail 
with  the  Prinee  of  Monaco  to  accept  of  a  million,  and  distrusting 
her  own  power  should  engage  the  King  of  France,  and  the  Pope, 
and  the  Czarina,  to  succour  her  endeavour,  and  ensure  her  success ; 
would  not  this  be  very  extraordinary  ?  Make  a  very  small  altera- 
tion, put  parson  for  Prince,  and  your  Grace  may  make  the 
application." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  December  17.  London. — "  I  am  now  in  town,  and 
passing  by  Whitehall  I  made  my  bow  to  your  Grace's  house,  and 
was  sorry  to  find  it  empty.  To  how  many  houses  in  this  great 
town  might  I  bow,  in  which  I  have  formerly  enjoyed  agreeable 
conversation,  but  shall  enjoy  it  no  more  !  WThose  inhabitants 
have  taken  a  far  longer  journey  from  them  than  to  Bullstrode ! 
Such  thoughts,  Madam,  will  occur  to  people  in  years,  and  as  age 
is  naturally  talkative,  it  will  tease  other  folks  with  them.  How 
like  a  perfect  dream  seems  all  that  is  past !  And  a  dream  it  really 
is  ;  all  is  absolutely  vanished,  all  our  plans,  our  labours,  even  our 
most  innocent  amusements  and  delights  ;  all  is  as  if  it  had  never 
been,  except  virtue  and  vice.  These,  though  past,  are  still  with  us : 
the  first  is  immortal  and  cannot  die,  the  second  will  be  immortal 
too,  unless  it  is  put  to  death  by  repentance.  Now,  since  as  an 
Arabian  proverb  says,  '  The  remembrance  of  past  joys  is  a  sigh ; ' 
and  since  by  the  same  way  of  speaking  the  infirmities  of  age  may 
be  called  a  groan,  what  fine  music  must  a  veteran  make  in  so 
delightful  a  concert  as  is  now  at  Bullstrode  !    Besides,  conversing 


301 

with  the  blossoms  of  human  life  is  apt  to  betray  persons  in  years 
into  a  supposition  that  they  are  beings  of  the  same  nature,  and 
in  the  same  state  of  existence;  which  is  an  absolute  mistake.  For 
what  is  ^Yisdom  in  the  young  is  folly  in  the  old,  and  so  on  the 
reverse ;  for  which  reason  I  once  resolved  to  renounce  your 
Grace's  acquaintance,  till  I  considered  that  the  mischief  of  your 
Grace's  age  was  balanced  by  the  benefit  of  your  example. 

"  Your  Grace  wonders  what  all  this  means,  and  what  gives 
occasion  to  such  random  stuff.  Why,  Madam,  to  tell  you  the  very 
truth-,  I  am  now  in  a  coffee  house  waiting  for  a  rascally  attorney, 
who,  having  robbed  me  already  of  all  my  money,  would  now  rob 
me  of  my  time;  and  rather  than  do  nothing — which  is  very 
tedious — I  was  determined  to  write  nothing  to  your  Grace." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1746,  December  28.  Wellwyn. — "  I  am  sorry  I  could  not 
have  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  waiting  on  your  Grace  after  so 
many  very  kind  invitations;  but  your  Grace  is  in  the  midst  of 
very  agreeable  company,  which  wants  not  that  inspiration  you 
are  so  well  able  to  give.  So  surrounded,  what,  Madam,  canyon 
possibly  want  ?  If  you  call  for  the  delicacies  of  art  or  imagination, 
Miss  Parsons  and  Mrs.  Delany  have  them  at  their  fingers'  ends; 
if  to  cpaalify  these  sweetmeats  you  call  for  the  substantial  bread 
of  reason  and  argument,  you  have  one  with  you  who  with 
that  bread  has  strengthened  man's  heart  against  the  insults  of 
infidelity.  Would  your  Grace,  like  Drake,  travel  round  the  world 
in  search  of  curiosities  ?     Madam,  you  may  spare  yourself  that 

pains,  the  mighty  S ,°  like  Atlas,  on  his  broad  shoulders 

will  bring  the  world,  like  a  rare  show,  to  your  own  door  ;  he  can 
present  you  with  all  the  wonders  of  Egypt,  pour  the  sevenfold 
Nile  into  the  basin  at  Bullstrode,  and  luckily — at  this  season — 
give  your  Grace  a  Pyramid,  as  a  model  for  a  Christmas  pie. 

"But  think  me  not,  Madam,  so  stupid  or  profligate  as  to  depre- 
ciate his  learned  and  excellent  work ;  'tis  as  useful  as  it  is 
entertaining  ;  'tis  an  entertaining  comment  on  the  Scriptures, 
and  a  noble  pillar  to  support  our  faith.  What  can  so 
strengthen  our  belief  as  to  have  set  before  our  eyes  still  extant 
monuments  of  ancient  miraculous  facts?  By  this  means  faith 
is  almost  lost  in  knowledge,  and  ridiculous  infidels  grow  still 
more  ridiculous  in  our  sight.  Most  of  our  travellers  go  abroad 
to  damage  their  religion,  few  to  mend  it ;  therefore  this  work  is 
still  the  more  commendable. 

"lam  truly  glad, Madam,  that  Miss  Parsons  is  at  Bullstrode,  of 
whose  accomplishments  and  virtues  I  have  a  great  opinion,  and  I 
consider  it  as  a  providential  part  of  reward  to  her  virtue  that  she 
is  near  your  Grace.  'Tis  obvious  to  conceive  that  it  many  ways 
may  be  of  great  advantage  to  her  at  this  critical  period  of  life  ; 
who  knows  but  the  whole  future  happiness  of  it  may  depend  on 
this  visit  ?  On  very  minute  causes  depend  the  greatest  events 
of  our  lives,  and  when  on  retrospect  we  observe  them,  we  are  apt 

*  Probably  Thomas  Shaw. 


802 

to  cry,  '  A  lucky  accident ! '  and  so  rob  Providence  of  Its  just 
glory  and  ourselves  of  the  best  instruction.  When  we  read  the 
various  manners  and  fates  of  nations,  we  do  justice  to  Providence, 
and  acknowledge  without  hesitation  the  full  evidence  of  the 
Divine  hand  over  them.  Providence  is  no  less  present  to — 
what  we  are  pleased  to  call — every  accident  of  our  lives, 
but  Its  interposition  seems  to  [be]  written  there  in  a  smaller 
character;  in  such  as  we  cannot  or  will  not  read,  but  if  our 
eyes  are  bad  as  to  this  point,  it  is  worth  our  while  to 
put  on  our  spectacles  ;  for  I  am  persuaded  that  every  person  at 
all  advanced  in  life  may  with  due  attention  read  as  useful,  and 
probably  more  affecting  lessons  in  their  own  lives,  as  they  can 
in  their  Bibles.  And  this  I  presume,  among  others,  was  one 
important  reason,  which  gave  the  saying,  'Know  thyself,'  so 
much  fame  for  wisdom  among  the  ancients. 

"  But  your  Grace  will  say,  I  know  not  myself  when  I  write  thus 
to  you  ;  but  pray,  Madam,  why  not  ?  May  I  not  have  the  liberty 
to  repeat  to  you  your  own  thoughts  when  I  can  furnish  nothing- 
better  ?  And  these  are  your  own  thoughts,  as  far  as  I  can 
collect  them  from  your  conduct,  and  if  that  imposes  on  me,  which 
of  us,  Madam,  is  most  to  blame  ? 

"The  infection  among  the  cattle  does  not  spread,  and  the 
pleuretic  fever  is  more  merciful  than  at  first.  I  bless  God  I 
escaped  it,  and  I  rejoice  at  Miss  Parsons'  recovery  ;  she  has 
happily  got  rid  of  one  pain  in  her  side,  but  she  is  at  a  time  of 
life  very  liable  to  another.  If  the  shaft  should  come  from  a  wrong 
quiver,  your  Grace  will  gently  extract  it,  and  apply  a  medicinal 
balm  more  precious  than  that  of  Gilead.  For  what  tree  drops 
wisdom  ?  But  though  you  are  an  excellent  surgeon  in  these 
delicate  cases,  yet  pardon  me  if  I  advise  you — strange  advice  to 
a  Duchess— to  be  a  tinker,  mend  one  hole  by  making  another. 
It  is  the  surest  method,  if  I  have  any  knowledge  of  the  female 
heart." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  January  20.  Wellwyn. — "  On  Saturday  I  sent  your 
Grace  a  letter  by  a  courier,  like  other  princes,  which  I  hope  came 

to  hand.     That  for  the  Duke  of  N — ■ I  sent  open,  hoping  you 

would  be  so  good  to  seal  it,  after  perusal.  How  affairs  may  go, 
by  your  Grace's  favour,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  at  present  to  me  they 
are  very  mysterious.  On  your  Grace's  saying  in  a  letter,  about 
six  weeks  or  more  ago,  that  a  friend  of  yours  would  be  considered, 
if  any  removals  beneath  were  occasioned  by  Bishop  Clagett's 
death,  through  the  dominion  of  self-love,  I  construed  myself  to  be 
the  man  meant ;  and  employed  my  thoughts  in  sumptuous  plans 
for  the  consumption  of  my  future  abundance,  taking  it  for  granted 
that  your  Grace  had  received  some  intimation  of  Ministerial  good 
intention  towards  me.  From  this  golden  dream  I  was  awaked 
by  the  thunder  of  Mr.  Roberts'  letter,  which  indeed,  did  not  kill 
me,  but  filled  me  with  great  astonishment,  as  being  utterly  at  a 
loss  how  to  reconcile  his  storm  and  your  Grace's  sunshine 
together.     This  astonishment  was  scarce  over,  when  your  Grace 


803 

filled  me  with  new,  by  taking  a  dead  cause  in  hand,  for  dead  in 
all  appearance  it  seemed  to  me.  Now  the  question  is,  whether 
your  Grace  will  please  to  explain,  or  to  keep  me  in  the  dark,  as 
they  do  nightingales,  that  they  may  sing  the  better.  The  first 
will  be  the  kinder  office,  though  the  latter  will  be  the  better  jest; 
but  I  acquiesce  in  this,  that  your  Grace  will  certainly  do  what  is 
most  proper  to  be  done. 

"Madam,  I  write  this  letter,  lest  my  courier  should  have  got 
drunk,  and  given  my  letter  directed  to  the  Duke — to  whom  my 
humble  duty — to  some  duchess  of  his  own.  She  will  be  surprised 
to  find  herself  in  your  Grace's  company,  with  two  or  three 
Ministers  of  State  about  her;  and  who  knows  but  that  I  might 
find  my  account  in  her  acquaintance  ?  'Tis  certain  Nell  Gwin 
made  Dr.  Ken  a  bishop. 

"When  Mrs.  Delany  calls  for  inspiration,  the  sun  should  call 
for  light.  I  long  to  see,  but  not  to  judge,  her  performance  ;  and 
I  think  I  make  a  prudent  choice ;  for  if  people  have  not  more 
vanity  than  sense,  it  will  ever  be  less  pleasurable  to  criticise  than 
to  enjoy." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1747,  January.  Wellwyn.] — "As  you  are  my  oracle,  I  have 
obeyed  your  commands,  but  I  consider  my  letter  only  as  a  carriage 
for  your  Grace's  artillery.  'Tis  your  influence  must  do  all  the 
execution.  But  whatever  success  attends  your  engineering,  I  shall 
thank  you,  if  not  for  success,  yet  for  your  good  example.  Few  will 
do  so  much  for  their  friends;  what  then  will  become  of  their  foes? 
and  yet  they  are  recommended  to  their  goodwill.  But  in  this,  as 
in  some  other  debts,  the  verge  of  the  court  is  a  sanctuary.  Virtue 
has  great  advantages ;  its  chief  advantage  is  out  of  dispute,  but 
if  it  was  out  of  the  case  too,  methinks  its  present  advantages 
should  recommend  it  to  our  favour.  What  reputation  does 
it  gain  !  what  esteem  and  affection  secure  !  Men  are  so  fond 
of  reputation  that  by  letters  and  arms,  &c,  they  will  take 
infinite  pains  to  procure  it ;  virtue  would  bring  it  at  a  cheaper 
rate,  but  that  study  they  think  harder  than  Algebra,  and  had 
rather  lose  a  limb  than  another  man's  wife.  I  believe  the 
reason  why  men  prefer  vice  to  virtue,  is,  because  it  must  be 
owned  that  virtue  is  more  like  a  wife  than  a  mistress ;  virtue 
has  equal— not  to  say  far  superior — joys,  but  then  the  joys 
of  virtue  have  the  misfortune  of  being  unprohibited  goods.  If 
they  want  more  pleasures  than  virtue  can  afford,  why  do  they 
not  seek  them  where  your  Grace  and  Mrs.  Delany  have  so 
happily  found  them,  in  the  curious  and  elegant  arts  ?  These, 
though  not  moral,  are  intellectual  pleasures,  which  is  next  door 
to  the  former,  and  both  are  true  marks  of  the  human  race,  such 
as  are  incommunicable  to  the  creatures  beneath  us,  and  such  us 
may  one  day — if  we  please — set  us  on  a  level  with  those  glorious 
beings  which  are  at  present  infinitely  above  us,  which  are  now 
our  directors  and  guardians,  but  will  be,  if  we  are  wise,  our  dear 
companions,  and  familiar  friends. 


304 

"  This  is  a  triumphant  consideration,  and  almost  makes  it  an 
astonishment,  that  good  people  should  he — which  notwith- 
standing they  are — afraid  of  death.  Now,  Madam,  since  to 
converse  with  those  who  have  wisely  chosen  to  gather  their 
! lowers  of  pleasure  out  of  the  two  upper  beds  of  human  happiness, 
the  moral  and  intellectual,  and  have  left  the  leeks  and  onions  of 
sensuality  to  those  inferior  beings  whose  poverty  of  nature 
affords  them  no  better  repast,  and  to  those  Egyptian  constitu- 
tions of  our  own  species,  which  have  no  passion  for  the  Promised 
Land  :  since,  I  say,  to  converse  with  such  is  the  greatest 
happiness  and  improvement  in  this  scene,  and  the  fairest 
promise  of  a  better,  your  Grace  will  easily  apprehend  that  it  was 
with  no  small  concern  that  I  found  myself  debarred  the  possi- 
bility of  waiting  on  you  at  Bullstrode,  as  I  proposed  to  do." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  February  3.  Wellwyn. — "I  return  my  most  cordial 
thanks  for  the  pains  you  have  been  pleased  to  take  in  my  favour  ; 
if  that  will  not  do,  nothing  will,  and  I  resign  my  chimerical 
expectations,  which  it  is  a  shame  I  should  have  retained  so  long. 
I  consider  it  as  a  sort  of  a  curse  on  the  clergy,  that  the  nature 
of  their  provision  in  this  life  keeps  them  generally  gaping  after 
preferment  so  long  that  they  forget  the  next. 

"  Business,  Madam,  calls  me  to  town  in  about  three  weeks,  when 
I  shall  not  fail  to  pay  my  duty  at  Whitehall.  I  received  a  letter 
last  post  requesting  Miss  Lee's  consent  to  petition  the  Parliament 
for  the  sale  of  Frogmore.  I  know  nothing  at  all  about  it ;  I 
suppose  Miss  Parsons  may  have  talked  with  your  Grace  concern- 
ing it. 

"  Madam,  I  must  let  you  know  that  I  have  a  new  neighbour  at 
the  house  that  was  my  Lady  Cathcart's ;  she  is  an  Irish  lady, 
and  this  is  the  scheme  (viz.)  :  she  is  to  have  possession  of  this 
English  villa  in  lieu  of  an  old  castle  in  the  utmost  north  of 
Ireland,  frowning  over  the  sea,  in  which  Lady  Cathcart  is  to  be 
imprisoned,  till  some  generous  knight-errant  shall  come  to  her 
relief,  and  rescue  her  immaculate  virginity  from  the  merciless 
tyranny  of  the  giant  Maguire. 

"  My  law  business  is  occasioned  by  disputes  arising  from  the 
death  of  poor  Mr.  Lee.  Mr.  Murray  is  my  counsel ;  and  always 
shall  be  so,  for  he  gave  me  excellent  advice  when  he  bid  me 
expect  nothing.  And  your  Grace  was  an  excellent  prophetess, 
when  you  said  we  should  not  obtain  a  positive  answer.  None 
ever  received  other  than  an  ambiguous  answer  from  the  ancient 
oracles,  and  your  Grace  knows  who  was  the  author  of  them,  and 
yet  Mr.  Ptoberts  and  your  Grace  is  for  having  me  go  to  Delphos. 
I  will,  when  I  am  in  "town,  if  your  Grace  continues  of  the  same 
opinion." 

Postscript. — "  As  I  must-  soon  resign  in  much  more  material 
points,  I  bless  God  I  am  resigned  in  this.  I  humbly  thank  your 
Grace  for  your  kind  wishes  and  endeavours,  and  shall  call  off  my 
thoughts  from  so  dead  a  scent  to  other  game.     I  shall  send  them 


305 

to  lake  a  turn,  not  among  the  stalls,  but  among  the  tombs  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  There  ambition  will  go  out  as  a  taper  in  a 
damp  vault.  I  will  no  longer  set  my  thoughts  on  the  pinnacle 
of  the  Temple,  to  take  a  view  of  the  glories  of  the  world,  lest  I 
fall  down  and  worship  him  to  whom  they  belong  ;  nor  do  I, 
Madam,  take  this  resolution  altogether  out  of  regard  to  that  motive 
which  ought  to  determine  me  to  it ;  but  out  also  of  mere  human, 
secular  prudence,  for  I  find  that  expectation,  in  a  point  of  this 
nature,  hurts  me  much  more  than  despair." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  [March].  London.— "  My  long  service  to  his  Majesty, 
my  court  to  the  two  brothers,  and  your  Grace's  recommenda- 
tion, these  three  found  a  very  just  title  to  favour.  The  Duke's 
absolute  promise  to  me  myself,  that  after  two  or  three  were 
provided  for,  I  should  be  preferred,  this  heightens  that  just 
title.  Your  Grace's  last  so  signal  interposition  in  my  favour  makes 
that  just  title  still  higher .  After  this  to  sue  would  be  mean  in 
any  that  wanted  not  bread;  it  would  be  mean  at  any  time  of  life, 
but  monstrous  at  mine.  I  am  therefore  fully  resolved  to  stir  no 
farther,  which  is  only  taking  pains  to  be  despised. 

"  But  I  long  to  thank  your  Grace  for  your  zeal  to  befriend  me, 
and  therefore  will  wait  on  you  punctually  by  ten  to-morrow 
morning,  being  obliged  to  be  at  Lincoln's  Inn  before  twelve." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  April  16.  Wellwyn. — "  Amid  so  many  dear  domestic 
engagements  of  heart,  and  so  many  loud  calls  from  the  gay  and 
great  around  you,  is  it  possible  your  Grace  can  think  of  one  so 
much  out  of  the  way,  of  such  an  invisible  being  as  your  humble 
servant?  I  believe' not;  I  must  therefore  let  your  Grace  know 
that  you  commanded  me  to  write,  and  that  this  comes  therefore 
from  the  pen  of  obedience,  not  of  presumption,  but  as  I  have  no 
business  and  but  little  invention,  what  shall  I  say  ?  I  will  tell 
you  a  melancholy,  but  true  tale,  of  too  late  a  date. 

"  A  young  woman— now  about  twenty-one — of  good  birth,  and 
better  principles,  was  some  years  in  my  family.  About  two  years 
ago  her  much  elder  sister,  who  had  long  been  governess  of  my 
family  and  me,  married,  settled  in  town,  and  carried  her 
younger  sister  with  her.  A  young  apothecary  in  good  business 
and  circumstances  courted  her,  won  her  affections,  mutual  vows 
of  marriage  were  passed.  Things  standing  thus,  she  came  down 
for  a  month  or  two  to  me  the  latter  end  of  last  autumn ;  the 
thing  was  kept  warm  by  letters  every  post;  I  invited,  nay,  pressed 
him  to  come  down  to  her,  knowing  the  pain  of  absent  lovers; 
lm!  business,  Ik;  said,  hindered  him.  She  returned  to  town  in 
high  expectations,  just  before  I  was  last  there;  the  spark  visited 
her,  but  his  behaviour  was  cold  ;  she  burst  into  tears ;  on  which  he 
said  :  -  -'  My  dearest,  I  understand  those  tears;  they  upbraid  me; 
ami  so  far  they  agree  with  my  own  sentiments;  I  upbraid  myself. 

6802  u 


S06 

You  feel,  I  see,  the  force  of  love,  and  therefore  will  the  more  easily 
pardon  the  same  weakness  in  another.  I  feel  it  to  distraction,  but 
ask  ten  thousand  pardons,  'tis  for  another  person.  I  courted  her 
some  years  ago,  but  she  absolutely  refused  me,  which  occasioned 
the  fatal  step  I  have  taken  with  you.  But  since  you  have  been  in 
the  country,  I  have  received  intimations  that  she  has  thought  better 
of  it.  The  temptation  is  irresistible,  and  therefore  we  must 
part.'  And  so  he  took  his  leave;  a  duke  could  have  done  no  more. 
"The  heathen  deities  were  said  to  laugh  at  the  perjuries  of 
lovers;  and  if  your  Grace  is  as  much  a  heathen  as  you  are  a 
goddess,  you  perhaps  may  laugh  with  them,  but  I  cannot.  If 
she  lives  a  thousand  years  she'll  never  feel  greater  pain,  and  a 
good  heart  in  pain  is  the  most  melancholy  sight  in  the  world. 
The  sole  consolation  is,  that  a  good  heart  in  pain  by  pain  will 
be  made  still  better.  But  what  young  lady  of  your  Grace's 
acquaintance  would  better  her  heart  on  terms  like  these !" 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  June  1.  Wellwyn. — "  I  am  glad  your  Grace  has  had  so 
pleasant  a  ramble,  and  that  you  stopped  short  of  Ireland,  which 
is  fond  of  an  English  Duchess,  and  cares  not  to  let  them  fly  home 
again,  when  once  in  her  net.  Cornbury,  your  Grace  says,  is  a 
charming  place  and  fit  for  such  a  master.  My  Lord  I  know  not 
but  from  Mr.  Pope0  and  your  Grace ;  now  Pope  was  a  poet,  and 
might  therefore  fib;  my  Lord  Cornbury  must  therefore  thank  your 
Grace  for  the  good  opinion  I  have  of  him. 

"The  Duchess  of  Queensberry  is,  your  Grace  says,  very  enter- 
taining, and  so  are  all  oddities ;  peevishness  and  pride  are  in 
their  own  nature  the  most  ridiculous  things  in  the  world,  and 
therefore  must  be  extremely  entertaining  to  such  as  only  see, 
not  suffer  from  them.  If  Mr.  Foot!  would  take  her  Grace  well  off, 
you  would  find  her  much  more  entertaining  still. 

"I  congratulate  your  Grace  on  the  nuptials  of  Miss  Parsons, 
that  must,  I  think,  be  a  very  happy  couple  if  it  is  not  his  fault  ; 
but  a  good  wife  sometimes  makes  a  bad  husband,  as  great 
prosperity  corrupts  good  manners. 

"Your  Grace  has  sent  Lord  Titchfield  to  Westminster;  no  doubt 
it  gave  your  Grace  some  care  and  concern,  and  so  will  every 
thing  in  life  that  is  valuable  and  worth  our  wishes.  It  is  greatly 
for  my  Lord's  advantage,  and  therefore  will  be  greatly  for  your 
Grace's  happiness.  Whatever  advantages  a  private  education 
may  have,  two  very  great  ones  it  certainly  wants,  emulation  and 
early  experience  in  the  tempers  and  talents  of  others  ;  the  first 
is  the  greatest  spur  to  diligence,  and  the  last  is  an  absolutely 
necessary  qualification  for  making  any  figure  in  public  life.  And 
why,  Madam,  should  we  despair  of  seeing  his  grandfather  revive 
in  him  ?  When  Lord  Titchfield  is  Prime  Minister,  I  will  apply 
again  for  preferment,  and  not  before.  And  I  think  myself 
happy  that  your  Grace's  wishes  concur  with  my  resolution  of 
neither  visiting  nor  writing  any  more. 

*  Imitations  of  Horace,  I.  Ep.  vi.  60. 
t  Doulitle6s  the  actor.  Samuel  Foote. 


307 

"If  your  Grace  continues  your  resolution  of  leaving  the  town 
in  three  weeks  from  the  date  of  your  letter,  I  shall  not  have  the 
honour  of  waiting  on  your  Grace  the  latter  end  of  this  month, 
when  I  am  obliged  to  be  on  duty  at  Kensington.  If,  I  mean,  the 
gout  will  give  me  leave. 

"  Your  Grace  is  jealous  either  of  my  bad  head  or  bad  heart 
without  cause,  for  I  do  assure  your  Grace  that  I  have  not  the 
least  suspicion  of  insincerity  in  your  Grace's  favour  to  me,  but 
with  true  gratitude  of  heart  remember  and  acknowledge  the 
manifold  instances  of  your  partiality  to  one  who  has  no  title  to 
it,  but  his  true  sense  of  your  Grace's  prudence,  _  virtues  and 
accomplishments,  so  rarely  seen  in  so  eminent  a  situation,  and 
so  conspicuous  a  point  of  light. 

"Your  Grace  is  so  kind  as  to  invite  me  to  Bullstrode ;  I  have  the 
assurance  to  invite  you,  Madam,  and  my  Lord  Duke,  and  Mrs. 
Montagu,  &c,  to  Wellwyn.  I  am  but  four  hours  from  you,  and 
it  may  be  some  amusement  to  you  to  laugh  at  a  country  parson. 
Madam,  I  shall  be  proud  of  that  disrespect." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1747,  September  10.  Wellwyn.—"  The  honour  of  your  Grace's 
letter  of  the  5th  I  received  not  till  yesterday,  and  rejoice  that  all 
is  well.  My  Lady  Oxford— to  whom  I  beg  my  humble  duty — 
does  me  great  honour  in  remembering  me,  nor  could  I  have  a 
greater  pleasure  than  an  opportunity  of  waiting  on  her,  for  I 
know  her  Ladyship's  worth,  so  that  surveying  the  magnificence 
of  the  place  would  be  the  least  part  of  my  satisfaction  at 
Wellbeck. 

"  I  am  concerned  for  Mrs.  Delany's  loss,  but  hope  her  appre- 
hensions for  Mrs.  Dews  will  happily  be  disappointed.  If  we  did 
not  suffer  as  much — perhaps  more — from  what  we  fear  than 
from  what  we  feel,  the  world  would  be  much  happier  than 
it  is. 

"  His  Grace  the  little  Archbishop  will  not  catch  a  fever  m  his 
return ;  the  weather  is  now  very  moderate,  and  I  beg  him  to  be 
my  guest  in  his  return.  Your  Grace  is  so  good  as  to  think  of 
taking  me  up  in  your  journey,  but  before  Miss  Lee  returns  it  [is] 
not  in  my  power  to  be  from  home,  and  her  I  expect  not  till  the 
beginning  of  next  month,  at  which  my  Lord  Lichfield  comes  to 
town  to  welcome  his  uncle  Fitzroy  to  England,  and  then  will 
bring  Miss  Lee  along  with  him.  As  my  present  fate  necessarily 
fixes  me  here,  your  Grace  will  be  sure  to  find  me  on  my  post 
whenever  you  return,  and  I  shall  for  the  future  consider  my 
post  as  a  post  of  honour,  since  it  gives  me  an  opportunity  of 
paying  my  duty  to  your  Grace  in  your  Wellbeck  expeditions. 

"I  dined  yesterday  at  Stevenage  in  order  to  prevent  the 
infection  of  the  cattle  from  being  spread  among  us,  which  has 
already  begun  from  that  place.  Your  Grace's  friend  at  the  Swan, 
tor  he  pretends  great  intimacy  with  your  Grace's  family,  is  very 
solicitous  for  your  health  and  return';  the  latter  of  which  may,  I 
suppose,  make  him  so  tender  of  the  former." 


308 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1747,  November  22.  Wellwyn. — "  Since  my  last  I  have  been 
in  a  very  bad  state  ;  my  days  more  than  over  painful,  my  nights 
almost  insupportable.  *  What  1  have  felt  is,  I  hope,  to  your  Grace 
quite  inconceivable,  for  so,  I  am  sure,  it  must  be  if  you  was 
never  afflicted  with  the  rheumatism  yourself  ;  but  I  bless  God  I 
am  much,  very  much  better,  yet  still  cannot  go  abroad  without 
suffering  by  it.  As  soon  as  I  can  I  shall  attempt  waiting  on  your 
Grace,  for  Miss  Lee  is  with  me  now,  and  sends  her  humble  duty. 

"  Though  your  Grace  is  so  kind  to  offer  it,  there  is  no  need  of 
any  other  tar- water  than  that  you  mention;  its  proportions  are 
exactly  right,  and  it  is  the  only  medicine  from  which  I  receive 
any  manner  of  relief. 

"  I  do  not  yet  hear  anything  of  the  result  of  your  Grace's  letter; 
'tis  this  day  a  fortnight  since  I  had  Mr.  Gore's  promise  to  put  it 
in  Mr.  Roberts'0  hand,  who,  I  suppose,  had  it  the  next  day,  and  I 
desired  it  might  be  returned,  which  is  not  yet  done. 

"I  humbly  thank  your  Grace  for  the  offer  of  your  chaise ;  I  may 
possibly  ask  the  favour  of  having  it  meet  me  at  Rickmansworth  ; 
but  as  yet  I  am  all  uncertainty  and  complaint. 

"  A  second  work  by  the  author  of  Pamela  will  be  published  in  a 
fortnight,  and  I  fancy  your  Grace  will  find  amusement  in  it,  if,  I 
mean,  your  taste  is  for  a  melancholy  tale.  I  have  heard  it 
formerly,  and  not  without  a  tear;  but,  as  I  remember,  your  Grace 
laughs  at  fiction ;  if  so,  I  must  visit  others  to  see  them  weep. 
Fictitious  tears  are  detestable,  tears  from  fiction  are  not  so. 
May  your  Grace  never  have  occasion  for  any  other." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  February  20.  Wellwyn. — "  As  I  opened  my  chamber 
window  this  morning  pretty  early,  I  was  struck  with  the  most 
beautiful  landscape  I  ever  saw.  Houses,  trees,  wopds,  fields,  all 
was  covered  with  one  entire  sheet  of  snow,  not  a  single  footstep 
to  be  seen,  not  the  least  violation  of  its  immaculate  virginity. 
What  an  amiable  emblem  of  universal  innocence  was  this  !  But 
since,  as  I  conceive,  our  innocence  is  not  yet  quite  universal,  I  was 
obliged  to  think  of  it  in  another  view,  and  imagine  our  whole 
polluted  species  doing  penance  in  a  white  sheet — as  the  custom 
still  prevails  in  Scotland — for  their  secret  sins. 

"  Now  please,  Madam,  to  observe  that  I  send  all  this  to  your 
Grace  purely  as  an  article  of  news ;  you  in  town  are  in  another 
world,  and  know  nothing  of  what  passes  in  the  natural  scene  of 
things.  In  your  hotbed  climate  frost  is  warm,  and  in  your  sea- 
coal  situation  snow  is  black ;  in  all  things  you  are  unlike  us 
innocents  in  the  country  ;  with  you  honesty  is  not  the  best 
policy,  nor  is  the  worthy  the  most  honourable  man  at  Court. 

"But  your  Grace  long  ere  this  censures  me  for  my  triviality ;  the 
weather,  you  say,  is  a  common  topic  of  discourse,  that  indeed  you 
have  often  met  with  it  in  conversation,  but  that  you  never  saw  it 


Doubtless  John  Roberts,  Henry  Pelham's  secretary.     Cf.  p.  302. 


309 

signed  and  sealed  in  the  solemnity  of  an  epistle  before.  Madam, 
I  acknowledge  the  indictment,  I  plead  guilty,  I  own  my  letter  is 
a  kind  of  frost-piece,  and  far  fitter  to  make  a  page  among  the 
winter  months  of  an  almanac  than  in  any  other  composition,  but 
I  assure  your  Grace  that  the  frost  has  only  nipped  my  fingers ;  it 
is  got  no  farther ;  my  heart  lies  ten  degrees  at  least  southward 
of  my  hand." 

Postscript. — "  Madam,  that  my  Lord  Duke  may  before  this  be 
on  a  better  than  a  Chinese  foot,  and  that  the  little  ones  may  long 
trip  it  with  the  foot  of  fairies  on  Mrs.  Delany's  light,  fantastic 
toe,  before  they  know  what  pain  means,  is  the  hearty  prayer  of 
their  humble  servant  and  admirer.  My  humble  service  to  my 
physician,  Mr.  Achard." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  [March.  Wellwyn] . — ' '  Except  Betterton,  I  never  knew  a 
player  that  was  a  good  tragedian,  and  I  never  knew  a  dancing 
master  that  was  a  genteel  man ;  and  the  cause  is  the  same,  they 
both  overshoot  the  mark.  This  is  a  fault  not  to  be  feared  in 
your  Grace's  band ;  and  the  reason  is  plain ;  for  when  persons  of 
low  education  undertake  characters  of  dignity,  they  can  only 
guess  at  what  it  is,  and  so  mistake ;  but  when  persons  in  high 
life  do  the  same,  they  know  what  true  dignity  is  ;  they,  for 
the  time,  only  change  their  habits  and  names  ;  whereas  the 
former  must  change  their  manners  and  nature,  which  is  a  much 
harder  task. 

"  Besides,  Madam,  who  so  likely  to  act  a  part  well,  that  is,  to 
pretend  to  be  what  they  are  not,  as  persons  of  a  Court  education  ! 
Dissimulation,  which  is  putting  off  ourselves,  and  simulation, 
which  is  putting  on  another's  character,  I  take  to  be  the  whole 
science  of  a  courtier.  Nor  do  I  speak  this  to  their  dishonour, 
but  the  contrary ;  for,  through  the  depravity  of  our  nature  there 
is  so  much  in  the  human  heart  that  ought  to  be  concealed,  that 
I  cannot  but  lay  it  down  for  a  maxim  that : — '  They  who  know  not 
how  to  dissemble,  know  not  how  to  please.'  If  this  startles  your 
Grace's  delicacy,  consider,  Madam,  what  is  virtue,  and  religion 
itself  ?  It  is  little  more  than  curbing  the  natural  tendencies  of  our 
perverse  hearts.  If,  therefore,  courtiers  instead  of  curbing  or 
altering  their  passions,  which  they  can  do  to  admiration  on 
secular  motives,  they  did  the  same  on  nobler  views,  courtiers 
would  be  the  best  Christians  in  the  world.  Your  Grace  may, 
therefore,  congratulate  some  of  your  friends  on  being  so  near 
that,  which,  I  daresay,  they  very  little  suspected. 

"  For  the  reason  given  above,  I  believe,  with  your  Grace,  that 
the  play  will  be  acted  to  great  perfection;  and  there  is  no  enter- 
tainment that  could  give  me  greater  pleasure.  But  then  I  like 
not  the  reason  you  give  for  my  being  present  at  it.  l  Since  you  arc 
to  preach  so  noon  dtc.'  says  your  Grace.  I  perceive,  Madam,  the 
satire  that  is  couched  in  this  argument ;  you  mean,  '  since  you  are 
to  preach,  you  can't  do  wiser  than  to  come  to  the  best  school  for 


310 

acting  a  part.'  I  grant,  Madam,  no  preacher  can  come  up  to 
his  precepts,  bul  then  he  thinks  it  is  his  duty  so  to  do  ;  whereas 
many  a  tailor  has  acted  Alexander  the  Great,  who  never  thought 
it  his  duty  to  demolish  the  Persian  Empire.  This  is  the  difference 
which  your  Grace  would  artfully  sink — between  a  Roscius  and 

a  St.  Paul. 

"However  your  Grace's  tartness  should  not  rob  me  of  an  enter- 
tainment that  would  give  me  so  great  delight,  had  I  not  many 
real  tragedies,  at  this  severe  season,  acting  round  about  me  at 
home,  in  several  families  distresses,  disorders,  and  deaths.  And 
why  has  Providence  ordered  that  melancholy  tales  should  give 
us  pleasure,  but  to  habituate  our  hearts  to  tenderness,  that  they 
may  not  grow  callous  when  opportunities  offer,  which  may 
render  our  tenderness  of  some  real  use?  I  fear,  Madam,  I  can- 
not be  in  town  soon  enough ;  but,  if  not,  I  am  not  utterly  at  a  loss 
for  some  consolation  under  the  disappointment  of  my  desire  to 
wait  on  you.  For  my  comfort  is,  that  even  at  this  distance  my 
pride  will  be  highly  gratified,  though  my  poor  famished  eyes  and 
ears  do  not  share  in  the  entertainment.  For,  as  it  is  said, 
that  Pygmalion's  statue  grew  warm  under  his  embraces,  and  of 
stone  became  flesh  ;  so,  I  am  persuaded,  how  dull  and  inanimate 
a  figure  soever  The  Revenge  may  make  on  the  common  stage,  its 
condition  will  be  very  much  altered  under  sncli  hands;  their 
approbation — not  to  mention  their  performance — will  give  it  life. 

"  I  beg  my  best  compliments  for  the  great  honour  done  me." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  April  12.  Wellwyn. — "Miss  Lee  joins  me  in  my  best 
thanks  for  the  favours  we  lately  received  in  town.  I  left  it  ill, 
and  though  I  bless  God  I  am  better,  yet  have  I  no  reason  as  yet 
to  boast. 

"This  minute  I  received  the  rumour  of  a  great  victory  in 
Flanders;  I  wish  to-morrow's  papers  do  not  blast  our  laurels.  I 
should  have  waited  again  on  your  Grace  before  I  left  town--as 
Miss  Lee  told  me  you  desired — but  I  was  in  pain,  and  unwilling 
to  make  wry  faces  in  company.  Miss  Lee  has  acquainted  Lord 
Lichfield  and  her  uncle  the  Admiral*  of  her  determination  to 
marry,  so  that  matter  is  past  retrieve,  though  against  the 
pressing  advice  of  us  all.  I  wish  Count  Saxe  found  our  officers  as 
irresistible  as  they  are  found  to  be  at  home.  This  irresistible 
hero  is  at  Portsmouth  taking  his  leave  of  his  friend  General 
Blakeney,  who  there  sets  sail  for  Minorca.  I  expect  him  here  at 
his  return.  He  is  purchasing  a  majority  ;  the  bargain  is  agreed 
between  the  parties,  and  the  Duke's  leave  is  waited  for,  and 
expected  very  soon.  The  man  seems  to  me  to  be  a  plain  and 
honest  man,  and  I  can  see  not  much,  she  could  fall  in  love  with 
unless  it  is  his  integrity,  which,  methinks,  should  have  more 
charms  for  an  old  philosopher  than  for  a  young  lady.  I  must 
give  your  Grace  joy  of  Dr.  Drummond's  mitre.  I  hope  all  is 
well  at  Whitehall." 


Fitzroy  Henry  Lee.     Cf.  p.  307. 


311 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  June  4.  Wellwyn. — "  I  much  thank  you  for  your  very 
kind  letter,  which  has  set  my  heart  at  rest  from  the  uneasiness 
of  foolish  expectation  and  suspense.  Your  Grace's  endeavours 
were  not  the  less  kind  for  being  unsuccessful,  and  to  the  kindness 
of  a  friend  our  gratitude  is  due,  and  not  to  his  success. 

"I  should  think  myself  happy  to  see  Bullstrode  in  its  glory,  but 
I  fear  it  will  not  be  in  my  power  ;  the  bride0  and  bridegroom!  &c. 
are  with  me,  and  how  long  their  stay,  and  what  expedition  lawyers 
will  make  in  their  concerns  with  them — in  which  I  am  concerned 
—is  as  yet  uncertain,  for  there  is  a  suit  still  depending  about  her 
brother  Lee's  will,  which  we  must  attend  till  it  is  finished. 

"  A  young  gentleman  was  with  me  last  week,  with  whom  your 
Grace  lately  made  an  assignation.  He  has  but  four  thousand 
pounds  a  year,  and  he  came  into  my  neighbourhood  to  take 
possession  of  a  parsonage  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  per 
annum,  but  it  seems  it  is  for  the  benefit  of  a  minor. 

"  I  give  your  Grace  joy  of  a  glorious  piece  of  news,  which 
probably  you  may  live  to  see  accomplished;  I  shall  not.  Mr. 
Whiston  was  with  me  this  morning,  and  has  assured  me  that 
eighteen  years  hence  the  Jews  will  be  converted,  and  that  twenty 
years  hence  the  Millennium  will  begin,  and  next  week  he  begins  a 
course  of  lectures  in  town  to  satisfy  the  world  in  that  particular. 
Lady  Wallingford  will  probably  have  a  curiosity  to  see  the  new 
buildings  at  Jerusalem,  for  that  city  is  to  be  rebuilt;  till  that 
happy  scene  arrives  your  Grace  may  look  with  satisfaction  on  the 
beauties  of  Bullstrode,  but  afterwards  it  will  be  of  no  manner  of 
note.  If  Mr.  Achard  would  travel  so  far,  he  would  probably  see 
that  the  mathematics  are  as  yet  but  in  their  minority." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  September  25.  Wellwyn.—"  I  ask  Lady  Primrose's 
pardon  and  your  Grace's,  that  I  did  not  wait  on  her  sooner  and 
oftener ;  but  it  was  a  pretty  while  after  she  was  in  these  parts 
before  I  knew  of  it,  and  afterwards  I  was  prevented  from  that 
honour  extremely  against  my  inclination  ;  though  I  knew  not 
what  I  had  lost  by  it  till  after  my  visit,  when  she  gave  me  much 
occasion  to  think  well  of  her  understanding,  besides  her  profess- 
ing her  just  and  great  opinion  of  your  Grace. 

"Madam,  I  accept  your  very  kind  invitation,  and  his  Grace's,  to 
Bullstrode  with  great  gratitude  and  pride,  but  whether  I  shall  be 
so  happy  as  to  take  the  advantage  of  it,  as  yet  I  cannot  say. 
Mrs.  Haviland  is  now  in  town  putting  her  goods  on  board  for 
the  North,  but  she  returns  to  me  next  week  for  some— as  yet — 
uncertain  time;  I  suppose,  it  depends  on  the  Major's  being  com- 
manded to  his  post.  All  that  I,  therefore,  can  at  present  say  is, 
that  whenever  health  and  circumstances  admit,  I  shall  be  happy 
in  paying  my  duty  to  you. 

*  Caroline  Lee,  granddaughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Lichfiuld,  and  Young's 
stepdaughter. 

f  William,  afterwards  General,  Haviland. 


312 

••1  am  extremely  [glad]  to  hoar  so  comfortable  an  account  of 

the  matrimonial  harmony  between  Mrs.  and  Mr.  L d,  and 

indeed  the  more  so,  because  I  had  lately  heard  quite  the  contrary, 
and  with  this  particular  circumstance,  that,  though  the  fact  was 

true,  yet  Mrs.L d  to  all  her  acquaintance  declared  the  contrary. 

Which  I  accounted  for  in  my  own  mind  from  that  uncommon 
sweetness  of  temper,  and  prudence,  of  which  I  think  her  mistress. 
And  though  much  urged,    as  the  persons  knew  me  to  be  no 

stranger  to  Mrs.  L d,  all  1  said,  or  could  say,  was,  that,  if 

the  report  was  true,  I  thought  myself  confident  that  Mrs.  L d 

was  not  the  occasion  of  it,  or,  if  she  is,  no  appearances  in  your 
sex  are  ever  to  be  trusted. 

"Your  Grace  mentions  not  a  word  of  my  Lady  Oxford,  though 
I  writ  in  hopes  of  paying  my  duty  to  her  on  her  journey ;  which 
puts  me  in  mind  of  your  Grace's  going  by  my  door  last  year 
yourself  as  if  it  had  been  a  stranger's.  Madam,  unextinguished 
ambition  will  put  such  things  in  one's  head,  though  I,  who  am 
so  often  receiving  fresh  honours  from  your  Grace,  have,  I  confess, 
the  less  reason  to  complain. 

"  If,  Madam,  Mrs.  L d  is  still  with  you,  I  beg  my  best  compli- 
ments, and  let  her  know  that  her  friend  Mr.  Richardson  left  me  but 
on  Saturday  last,  and  that  she  may  expect  to  see  before  Christmas 
part  of  her  own  amiable  picture  in  the  remaining  part  of  Clarissa. 

"  I  know  your  Grace  has  no  great  esteem  of  this  author;  there- 
fore in  a  letter  to  you  I  shall  suppress  my  admiration  of  him, 
and  will  only,  instead  of  panegyrist,  turn  prophet,  and  let  your 
Grace  know  that  your  great  grandchildren  will  read,  and  not 
without  tears,  the  sheets  which  are  now  in  the  press.  They  will 
pay  their  grandmamma's  debt  to  this  poor  injured  man ;  and 
injured  in  a  point  which  would  touch  him  most  nearly,  if  he 
knew  your  Grace,  and  knew  your  opinion  of  him." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  November  22.  Charles  Street,  Westminster.—"  I  am 
greatly 'obliged  to  your  Grace  for  your  enquiry  after  my  health. 
It  is,  I  bless  God,  much  better,  but  my  yesterday's  journey  to  this 
place  has  much  fatigued  me.  I  am  very  sorry  for  Mr.  Hay,  but 
hope  a  Lisbon  sun  may  do  much,  when  there  are  no  physicians  to 
hinder  its  operation  ;  though  I  think  there  is  something  both  in 
Mr.  Hay's  manners  and  appearance  that  looks  as  if  he  was  more 
fit  to  make  an  angel  than  a  man  ;  as  the  world  goes. 

"  This  moment  I  received  a  letter  out  of  Scotland,  and  find  by  it 
that  Mrs.  Haviland  will  soon  have  it  in  her  power — and  I  dare- 
say in  her  inclination — to  wait  on  Lady  Bell  Monk  in  Ireland. 
Thus  are  we  tossed  about  on  the  face  of  the  earth  till  we  are 
gathered  to  our  fathers. 

"  I  rejoice  that  all  is  so  well  at  Bullstrode,  the  health  of  those  we 
esteem  is  our  best  cordial  under  the  want  of  our  own. 

"  A  friend  of  your  Grace's  not  long  since  deceased  in  Hertford- 
shire has,  I  hear,  mttny  claimants  to  what  he  left  behind  him,  but 


313 

I  hope  no  one  will  claim  his  bad  example  of  dying  intestate,  which 
occasions  all  this  trouble.  I  hear  his  curiosities  will  come  into 
the  hands  of  your  friend  Mr.  West.0 

"Now  I  am  in  town  I  shall  talk  with  Mr.  Richardson  on  the 
point  mentioned  in  your  Grace's  last  letter  but  one  ;  and  if  I 
find  him  guilty  either  of  impertinence  or  illnature,  I  shall  have  a 
less  opinion  of  mankind  than  I  had  before  ;  for  I  own  I  conceived 
him  to  be  as  incapable  of  either  as  any  man  on  earth.  But  we 
are  all  very  frail,  and  he  that  answers  for  another  in  almost  any 
thing  only  shows  that  his  knowledge  of  human  nature  is  not 
equal  to  his  zeal  for  his  friend." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

17-18,  January  29.  Wellwyn. — "  I  rejoice  that  Mrs.  Lambert 
has  made  her  spouse  so  agreeable  a  present,  such  presents  are 
great  peacemakers,  where  peace  is  wanted,  and  pour  fresh  oil 
into  the  lamp  of  love,  where  it  burns  the  brightest.     I  heartily 

hope  my  friend  R n  was  a  false  prophet  ;  prophets  of  old 

had  two  provinces,  one  was  to  foretell,  the  other  was  to  instruct. 
Though  he  may  have  failed  in  the  first,  yet  he  has  not  in  the 
last.  Has  your  Grace  read  his  Clarissa  ?  What  a  beautiful  brat 
of  the  brain  is  there  !  I  wish  your  Grace  would  stand  god- 
mother, and  give  it  its  name,  Clarissa  the  Divine.  That  romance 
will  probably  do  more  good  than  a  body  of  Divinity.  If  all 
printers  could  turn  such  authors,  I  would  turn  printer  in  order 
to  be  instrumental  in  promoting  such  benefit  to  mankind. 

"And  yet,  Madam,  this  excellent  offspring  of  the  imagination 
was  in  danger  of  having  been  stifled  in  its  birth  ;  or,  at  least,  of 
having  been  made  a  changeling.  I  think  your  Grace  knows  Mr. 
Littleton;  he,  Mr.  Fielding,  Gibber,  &c,  all  of  them  pressed  the 
author  very  importunately  to  make  his  story  end  happily ;  but  does 
not  your  Grace  think  that  it  is  infinitely  better  as  it  is  ?  It  does 
end  happily,  most  happily,  for  Clarissa  in  the  sense  of  all  who  do  not 
terminate  their  notions  of  happiness  at  the  grave.  The  reader 
that  has  most  faith  and  virtue  will  be  most  pleased  with  this 
composition.  I  look  on  it  therefore  as  a  sort  of  touchstone  for 
the  readers  of  this  virtuous  age,  who,  while  they  think  they  are 
only  passing  their  judgment  on  another's  ingenuity,  will  make  a 
discovery  of  their  own  hearts. 

"  Your  Grace  is  so  good  as  to  desire  to  see  me  in  town.  When  in 
town  I  shall  have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  you,  but  I  have  no 
thoughts  of  being  there  soon,  though  some  of  my  neighbours 
seem  to  have  an  irresistible  call  to  the  Green  Park.  The  cold 
weather,  I  suppose,  makes  them  fond  of  fire.  Instead  of 
squibs  and  crackers,  I  shall  humbly  content  myself  with  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  those  glorious  fireworks  of  that  great  King 
who  in  the  noblest  sense  is  the  author  of  peace,  and  lover  of 
concord. 

*  Doubtless  the  antiquary  James  West,  at  this  date  M.P.  for  St.  Albans. 
Cf.  p.  316  infra. 


814 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1748,  December  18.  Welrwyn. — "Not  being  at  home  when 
your  Grace's  letter  came,  this  cannot  come  to  you  till  Thursday; 
ami  on  Thursday  sennight,  that  is  St.  Thomas's  day,  I  am  obliged  to 
be  at  home  again,  if  I  have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  you ;  and  that 
time  is  so  short,  that  I  had  rather  choose  some  other  opportunity. 

""When  I  was  in  town  I  talked  with  the  author  of  Clarissa  ;  he 
and  your  Grace  I  find  from  the  beginning  were  of  different 
sentiments,  though  I  daresay  of  equal  good  intention ;  you  for, 
he  against,  the  match;  he  against  it,  from  the  great  inequality 
of  age ;  your  Grace  for  it,  from — I  suppose — such  an  opinion  of 
the  young  lady's  temper  and  prudence  as  rendered  that  objection 
of  no  weight.  You  prophesied  good,  and  he,  ill ;  and  now  you 
are  both  for  verifying  your  several  prophecies  ;  which  is  all  that 
I  can  make,  on  my  best  enquiry,  of  this  matter. 

"Mr.L being  often  in  theTunbridge  season  at  the  Wells, 

and  she,  never,  though  much  enquired  after,  gave,  I  find,  some 
ground  for  suspicion,  but  whether  a  just  ground  or  not,  they 
themselves  alone  can  tell. 

"I  have  got  Mr.  Monk  to  write  to  Ireland  to  procure  Mrs. 
Haviland,  who  will  soon  be  there,  the  honour  of  Lady  Bell's 
countenance  at  her  arrival  in  a  strange  land. 

"  May  this,  Madam,  find  your  Grace  happy,  happy  in  yourself, 
and  in  all  you  hold  dear ;  this  I  ardently  wish,  because,  whenever 
I  have  the  satisfaction  of  hearing  good  news  from  Bullstrode,  I 
shall  be  truly  capable  of  enjoying  it,  though  I  am  not  on  the  place." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1749,  May  7.  Wellwyn. — "About  three  months  ago  I  had  the 
honour  of  a  letter  from  your  friend  Mrs.  Delany.  As  its  contents 
were  of  the  greatest  importance,  I  immediately  wrote  an  answer, 
and  that  duty  done,  took  the  liberty  to  close  my  letter  with  an 
humble  request  for  a  favour  at  her  hands  with  regard  to  poor 
Mrs.  Haviland  now  in  the  barracks  at  Drogheda,  and  in  the 
ensuing  winter  proposing  to  be  at  Dublin,  where  I  thought  I 
could  not  do  better  for  her,  either  with  regard  to  her  happiness 
or  reputation,  than  to  recommend  her  to  the  countenance  of 
Mrs.  Delany.  But  I  have  had  no  letter  from  Mrs.  Delany  since, 
which,  considering  Mrs.  Delany's  goodness  and  complaisance, 
makes  me  suspect  that  my  letter  never  came  to  her  hand. 
I  remember  at  that  time  I  doubted  if  my  direction  was  right ;  and 
therefore  I  humbly  beg  the  favour  of  your  Grace  to  let  me  know 
how  I  am  to  direct  to  her,  though  I  should  have  thought  that 
a  letter  directed  to  Mrs.  Delany  in  Ireland  could  not  have  mis- 
carried. She  shines  not  only  with  her  own  light,  but  with  that 
of  her  spouse,  and  how  with  such  a  lustre  to  lead  it,  could  a  letter 
lose  its  way?  " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1749,  August  3.  Wellwyn.—"  You  desire  me  totell  you  how 
your  heart  shall  get  clear  of  forming  ineffectual  wishes ;  it  is,  I 


315 

grant,  a  sad  distemper;  yet,  though  your  Grace  does  me  the 
honour  of  making  me  your  physician  in  ordinary,  yet  can  I  not 
in  conscience  wish  you  quite  free  from  this  disease,  because  I 
verily  think  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  perfect  cure  of  it  but 
death.  However,  there  are  some  palliatives  that  may  soften  the 
pain  it  is  apt  to  give  us. 

"First.  Madam,  I  can  adminster  to  your  Grace  a  malicious 
kind  of  consolation  from  the  great  number  of  your  fellow  sufferers, 
for  no  disease  is  so  epidemic ;  but  this  is,  I  know,  a  medicine  that 
that  will  go  against  your  stomach. 

"I  had  rather,  therefore,  observe  that  frequent  blows  of  dis- 
appointment deaden  the  sensibility  of  the  heart,  and  thus  this 
distemper,  at  long  run,  like  the  scorpion,  cures  the  wound  it  gives. 

"But  the  chief  recipe  I  would  prescribe  may  be  called  the 
balance;  I  mean,  Madam,  that  your  Grace  should  not  permit  a 
a  disappointed  wish  to  give  you  more  pain  than  a  successful  one 
gives  you  joy  ;  and  then  I  am  persuaded  you  would  find  the 
violence  of  your  distemper,  in  a  great  measure,  abated.  But  to 
play  the  mountebank  no  longer,  I  descend  from  my  stage  into  a 
perfect  patient  myself  ;  and  must  own  that  I  am  as  much,  if  not 
more  distempered,  in  spite  of  all  my  quackery,  than  your  Grace. 
For  I  severely  feel  the  disappointment  of  my  sincere  desire  of 
seeing  Bullstrode,  which  pleasure  is  denied  me  by  friends  that  are 
to  be  with  me  for  the  summer.  I  humbly  beg  that  my  not  waiting 
on  your  Grace  may  not  be  misunderstood  ;  for  I  am  ashamed  of 
having  been  honoured  with  so  many  kind  invitations,  and  should 
be  still  more  ashamed  of  not  enjoying  the  advantage  of  them,  if 
the  occasion  of  it  was  not  most  real  and  unavoidable." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1749,  September  17.  Wellwyn.— "It  grieves  me  that  I  cannot 
wait  on  you  at  St.  Albans,  as  I  "designed,  but  am  necessarily  pre- 
vented. Your  Grace  will  perceive  by  the  enclosed  that  I  must 
have  had  great  inclination  to  talk  with  you.  My  friend  Mr. 
Richardson,  your  Grace  will  perceive,  is  very  uneasy  ;  and,  I  am 
confident  is  very  honest ;  if  therefore  on  the  perusal  you  can 
furnish  me,  at  your  Grace's  leisure,  with  anything  of  consolation 
to  hiin  I  shall  rejoice. 

"I  am,  Madam,  extremely  sensible  of  the  many  and  undeserved 
honours  I  receive  at  your  hands.  What  would  I  not  give  to 
wait  on  you  and  my  Lord  Duke  at  Wellwyn!  I  wish  your 
Grace  would  change  the  conditions  for  any  other  on  earth  ;  for 
such  is  my  state  of  health,  that  so  late  in  the  year  I  dare  not  be 
from  home. 

•■  Madam,  the  bar  to  my  design  and  promise  of  waiting  on  your 
Grace  at  St.  Albans  was  a  coachful  of  ladies,  who  came  to  dine 
with  me. 

"  The  latter  part  of  the  enclosed  is  the  only  part  that  desires 
the  favour  of  your  perusal,  and  such  answer  to  it  as  your  Grace  - 
benevolence  shall  think  proper,  for  I  know  poor  Richardson's 
great  delicacy  is  quite  in  pain  about  it." 


316 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1749,  October  5.  Wellwyn. — "Accept  my  most  cordial  thanks 
for  the  honour  your  Grace  and  my  Lord  Duke  so  lately  did 
nn«  at  this  place ;  had  you  continued  but  four  hours  longer,  you 
would  have  seen  the  ladies  you  talked  of  the  night  before, 
Mrs.  Montague  and  my  Lady  Sandwich.  They  dined  at  the 
Inn,  and  drank  tea  with  me ;  and  I  breakfasted  with  them  the 
next  day,  after  which  they  went  to  town,  both  their  husbands, 
as  I  understand,  being  there.  As  far  as  I  can  look  into  her  at 
present  I  like  Lady  Sandwich  very  well ;  her  manner  is  very 
unlike  that  of  her  friend.  They  came  from  Hinchingbrook, 
where  Mrs.  Montague  has  spent  some  time  with  her  ladyship. 
I  asked  her  if  she  had  any  commands  to  Bullstrode,  for  that  I 
should  write  soon  ;  she  answered,  that  she  should  write  herself 
on  Tuesday  night ;  your  Grace  can  tell  whether  her  veracity  is 
inviolable  or  not. 

"I  hope  your  Grace  had  a  pleasant  journey,  a  safe  arrival,  and 
the  happy  welcome  of  finding  all  well ;  my  hopes  are  the  more 
lively  on  this  occasion  at  present,  being  awakened  by  a  sad  fire 
which  happened  in  our  neighbourhood  the  night  after  your 
Grace  left  us,  which  has  reduced  three  poor  families  to_  great 
distress ;  it  was  occasioned  by  a  careless  disposal  of  their  lime. 

"  I  defer  writing  to  poor  Kichardson  till  by  your  Grace's  favour 
I  hear  what  Mrs.  Lambart  says  to  his  ietter.  If  he  was  to 
blame,  it  is  evident  he  repents,  and  it  is  the  interest  of  us  all  to 
wish  that  much  power  may  be  afforded  to  repentance.  But  I 
presume  no  farther  ;  your  Grace  knows  what  is  fit  and  right  to 
be  done  in  the  case,  and,  I  am  confident,  will  be  for  no  other 
measures  in  it." 

Postscript. — "Since  I  writ  the  former  part  of  my  letter,  North, 
Mr.  West's  friend,  came  to  make  me  a  visit,  and  in  the  course  of 
our  conversation — without  the  least  provocation  or  hint  from 
me — told  me  that  the  rise  of  his  friend  was  owing  to  some  secret 
he  had  to  communicate  to  persons  in  power.  I  said,  I  questioned 
it,  on  which  he  told  me  that  he  had  it  from  Mr.  West's  agent 
at  St.  Albans,  who  stood  in  such  nearness  to  him  that  his 
information  could  not  be  questioned." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1749,  [October].  Wellwyn.— "  Your  Grace  is  extremely 
obliging,  and  your  present  very  acceptable.  I  have  now  another 
flock  besides  that  of  my  parishioners,  and  I  fear  much  the  more 
innocent  of  the  two. 

"I  received  the  honour  of  your  Grace's  first  letter,  but  it  was 
after  mine  to  [your]  Grace  was  written,  or  I  should  have  made 
my  acknowledgments  for  it.  Mrs.  Hallows  knows  not  how  to 
express  her  sense  of  your  Grace's  so  great  favour;  and  Mrs.  Ward 
is  not  with  me.     I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  I  have  seen  the  best  of 

La(jy  g h,  and  as  for  her  companion  I  found  her  out  before 

your  Grace  did,  which  occasioned  the  disregard  I  showed  her  at 


317 

Tunbridge,  of  which  I  know  she  complained  to  your  Grace.  The 
paragraph  you  favour  me  with,  Madam,  relating  to  Mrs.  Lambart 
gives  me  real  pleasure,  for  poor  Kichardson  is  a  low-spirited 
man,  and  not  only  deserves  but  wants  satisfactions. 

"  I  return,  Madam,  my  particular  thanks  for  the  receipts  and 
medicine,  and  for  that  especially  that  encounters  a  sore  throat, 
my  greatest  enemy,  to  which  I  am  most  subject;  but  I  shall 
stand  less  in  dread  of  it  for  the  future. 

"Lady  Primrose  and  a  friend  of  hers  were,  some  time  since, 
about  taking  a  house  in  Oxfordshire,  but  the  bargain  went  off, 
and  they  could  not  get  it.  Sometime  after  Lady  Primrose  met  her 
friend,  and  was  regretting  that  they  missed  that  pretty  place. 
'No,'  says  her  friend,  'I  have  taken  it.'  'How  so?'  says  Lady 
Primrose  with  great  joy.  '  Why,'  says  her  friend,  '  I  have  married 
the  landlord  of  it.'  Which  is  very  true.  It  is  one  Captain 
Hervey,  with  whom  I  am  well  acquainted. 

"Your  Grace  asks,  on  a  very  proper  occasion,  '  Is  it  possible  for 
a  man  to  glory  in  his  villainies  ? '  Yes,  Madam,  so  very  possible 
that  some  have  committed  villainies  purely  to  glory  in  them,  but 
the  gentleman  in  question  fixed  his  prudent  choice  on  something 
more  substantial,  and,  we  may  suppose,  in  pure  gaiety  of  heart 
from  his  extraordinary  success,  let  the  secret  inadvertently  drop 
from  him.  For  that  it  did  come  from  him  in  conversation,  and 
that  with  a  person  of  low  rank,  I  have  indisputable  conviction." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1749,  December  26.  Wellwyn. — "My  eye  is  just  as  it  was,  I 
cannot  make  use  of  it  without  uneasiness;  but  it  would  be 
greater  uneasiness  to  me  not  to  thank  your  Grace  in  a  few 
words  for  your  most  kind  enquiry.  I  rejoice  in  the  welfare  of 
your  amiable  fireside,  and  hope  the  little  exception  to  it  in  the 
Archbishop  will  soon  cease.  I  do  not  hope,  but  prophesy  that 
my  Lord  Titchfield  will  advance  in  all  things  to  your  own 
heart's  desire.  It  is  natural  to  Mrs.  Delany  to  leave  marks  of 
great  ingenuity  behind  her  wherever  she  goes,  and  still  more 
natural  to  leave  them  there  where  she  knows  they  will  be 
relished  by  an  exquisite  taste,  and  be  acknowledged  by  a  heart  in 
which  it  is  her  glory  to  have  so  large  a  share.  To  her  and  the 
Dean,  I  beg  my  best  compliments,  and  my  humble  duty  to  my 
Lord  Duke." 


E.  Young  to  the  Duchess    of    Portland. 

1750,  April  20.  Wellwyn. — "I  was  lately  in  conversation  with 
a  certain  gentleman  who  pressed  me  much  to  bring  my  old 
tragedy  on  the  stage,  and  he  told  me  that  your  Grace  had 
promised  to  second  him  in  that  request.  T  should  be  very  glad 
to  know  at  your  Grace's  leisure  if  this  be  true  ;  for  I  have  certain 
inferences  to  make  from  tbe  veracity,  or  the  contrary,  of  this 
reporter. 


318 

••  1  beg  your  Grace  to  pardon  my  liberty,  and  my  brevity,  for  I 
am  still  under  my  late  complaint  as  to  my  eye.  When  the  sun  is 
highest  the  shadow  is  least.  I  cannot  say  that  the  shortness  of 
my  letter  proceeds  from  the  height  of  my  regard,  but  I  can 
truly  say  it  is  absolutely  consistent  with  it." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1750,  October  21.  Wellwyn. — "The  many  and  great  favours 
I  have  received  at  your  hands  make  it  my  duty  to  comply  with 
your  requests  ;  your  high  rank  makes  it  my  ambition,  and  your 
Grace's  amiable  accomplishment  makes  it  my  pleasure,  and  the 
honour  you  did  Wellwyn  last  year  makes  it  an  absolute  debt  in 
me  to  wait  on  you.  Now  it  may  seem  somewhat  odd  that  a  man 
cannot  comply  with  his  duty  and  his  own  earnest  desires. 

"But  indeed,  Madam,  the  case  really  stands  thus.  Soon  after  I 
had  the  honour  of  your  Grace's  last  letter  I  was  obliged  to  go  to 
Winchester,  where  I  had  a  son  at  the  then  election  standing  for 
a  fellowship  of  a  college  in  Oxford ;  applications  to  the  electors, 
&c,  detained  me  there  till  the  latter  end  of  September ;  then 
business  carried  me  into  Surrey,  where  I  continued  some  time, 
determining  on  my  return  to  Wellwyn  to  set  out  for  Bullstrode; 
but  on  coming  home  I  found  a  letter  from  the  Speaker  proposing 
to  meet  his  son  from  Cambridge  at  my  house  :  this  I  knew  not 
how  well  to  decline,  and  hoping  their  meeting  would  be  soon,  I 
still  proposed  waiting  on  your  Grace  afterward.  But  the  Speaker 
put  it  off  from  time  to  time,  and  now  at  last  he  has  let  me  know 
that  he  will  be  with  me  to-morrow,  and  probably  he  may  stay  till 
the  end  of  the  week.  This  pushes  me  too  far  into  the  winter  to 
venture  a  journey,  for  the  least  cold  flings  me  into  pains  of  which 
my  Lord  Duke  may  have  some  idea,  but  your  Grace  can  have 
none  at  all." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1750,  November  4.  Wellwyn. — "  Notwithstanding  my  truant 
behaviour  this  summer,  I  am  not  altogether  absent  from 
Bullstrode ;  I  am  as  much  there  as  a  person  at  this  distance  can 
possibly  be.  I  run  over  most  of  your  alterations  in  my  fancy, 
and  am  exceedingly  pleased  with  them ;  nor  am  I  at  all 
surprised  at  it,  considering  whose  taste  and  genius  presides  over 
that  scene  so  very  capable  of  shining ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
your  Grace  can  change  most  things  for  the  better  but  yourself. 
This,  Madam,  I  think  is  courtly,  and  on  the  credit  of  it,  I  beg 
leave  to  step  into  your  flower-garden,  of  which  you  are  so  fond. 
Why,  truly,  it  is  a  most  gorgeous  apartment  of  your  paradise. 
What  shapes  !  what  colours  !  what  combinations  of  them  !  what 
varieties  !  what  inimitable  patterns  for  human  art  to  copy  after  ! 
Even  a  duchess's  fingers  are  far  distanced  by  them.  Poor 
Solomon !  what  a  beggarly  appearance  dost  thou  make  in  all  thy 
glory  compared  with  these !  But  I  am  apt  to  believe,  Madam, 
that  if  Solomon  was  with  us,  and  sufficiently  disengaged  from 


319 

the  infatuations  of  his  seraglio,  he  would  be  likely  to  say  some- 
thing to  this  purpose: — -'If  these  things  so  delight  us,  if  the 
glories  of  the  vegetable  world  so  much  claim  our  admiration, 
how  much  more  so,  the  glories,  the  flowers  of  the  moral  world  ; 
where  there  are  so  many  deformed  and  poisonous  weeds  to  set  off, 
as  so  many  foils,  their  amiability  !  where  there  are  ten  thousand 
Mackleans0  to  one  Duke  of  Portland  ! ' 

"  These  are  flowers  indeed  worth  rearing,  flowers  that  engage 
the  care,  and  cultivation,  and  superintendence,  and  affection 
of  superior  beings,  fill  their  invisible  paths  amongst  us  with 
fragrancy,  and  ever  shine  in  their  sight.  Pardon  the  boldness 
if  I  say  that  the  Archangels  Michael  and  Gabriel  &c.  are  florist 
with  regard  to  these  ;  they  gaze  on  them,  and  protect  them  for 
a  season,  and  then  to  make  their  fate  as  happy  as  their  beauties 
are  bright,  they  will  gather  them  one  day  in  glorious  clusters 
and  present  them  to  the  Supreme.  To  whose  great  protection  I, 
who  am  but  grass,  most  cordially  recommend  your  Grace  and 
the  little  flowers  of  your  family." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poetland. 

1751,  July  26.  Wellwyn. — "A  lady  of  my  acquaintance,  who 
has  a  good  hand  at  match-making,  and  who  has  lately  brought 
together  the  proprietor  of  Pensilvania  and  a  daughter  of  the 
Lord  Pomfret,  is  now  with  them  at  my  Lord's  seat  in  North- 
amptonshire, and  is  to  spend  some  days  with  [me]  at  her  return ; 
I  expect,  the  latter  end  of  this  week  ;  which  unavoidable  accident 
denies  me  that  honour  and  pleasure  which  your  Grace  so  very 
obligingly  offers  me.  But  I  most  humbly  recpiest  that,  at  going 
into  the  north,  or  at  your  return,  or  both,  you  would  refresh  my 
spirit  by  resting  yourself  under  my  roof. 

"I  rejoice  in  the  restoration  of  your  Grace's  health,  and  I  hope 
I  may  congratulate  my  most  worthy  Lord  Duke  on  the  same 
account.  There  has  been  nothing  but  death  about  me.  Mr. 
West  called  on  me  not  long  ago,  and  gave  me  the  pleasure  of 
hearing  you  was  well,  and  of  carrying  or  forgetting  to  carry  my 
respects  to  your  Grace,  with  whom  he  was  to  dine  that  week. 
He  came  into  these  parts  in  order  to  purchase  for  his  sister  a 
considerable  estate  of  one  Lady  Cotton.  Our  neighbour,  Lady 
Caroline  Cowper,  is  gone  to  Bristol  for  her  health. 

"  Your  Grace  perceives,  I  pump  hard  for  news;  and  therefore  I 
will  give  it  over,  and  content  myself  with  assuring  you  that 
words  cannot  express  the  satisfaction  it  will  give  me  to  wait  on 
your  Grace  at  Wellwyn." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1751,  September  3.  Wellwyn. — "Your  commands  are  sacred, 
and  therefore  I  write,  but  my  eye  incommodes  me,  and  therefore 
I  write  shorter  than  I  ought.     But  I  will  make  some  amends  for 

*  The  gentleman  highwayman  James  Macluine  or  Maclean  had  recently  been 
executed   at   Tyburn. 


320 

the  brevity  of  my  letter  by  the  importance  of  it,  for  I  shall  speak 
of  your  (.race's  friends'.  Mrs.  Donellan  is  setting  out  for 
Ireland  to  take  possession  of  wealth  on  her  mother's  death. 
Mrs.  Delany  in  a  letter,  and  that  a  very  ingenious  one,  to  a  friend 
of  mine,  says,  among  other  things,  that  there  is  hut  one  Duchess 
of  Portland,  in  which  she  speaks  the  sense  of  the  nation,  and 
give  me  leave  to  add,  that  I  believe  there  is  but  one  Lady  Oxford, 
to  whom,  and  my  Lord  Duke,  I  beg  my  humble  duty." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1751,  September  29.  Wellwyn. — "In  order  to  give  the 
reason  for  not  waiting  on  your  Grace  according  to  your  and  my 
Lord  Duke's  very  kind  desire,  I  find  myself  obliged  to  let  you 
into  a  secret,  which  I  desire  you  not  to  communicate.  I  am, 
Madam,  printing  a  piece  of  prose,  and  am  obliged  to  correct  the 
press  myself,  which  forces  me  to  be  in  town  till  that  affair  is 
over ;  and  if  I  can  so  hasten  it  as  to  have  it  done  in  time,  the 
piece  and  its  author  shall  wait  on  you  together ;  if  not,  I  shall 
send  your  Grace  the  piece  as  soon  as  finished.  I  shall  send 
it  to  no  one  else,  not  putting  my  name  to  it,  and  for  some 
reasons  desiring  the  writer  may  be  concealed;  which  reasons  your 
Grace  may  possibly  guess  at,  if  you  do  the  thing  the  honour  of 
a  perusal.  As  for  'the  performance,  let  that  be  as  it  will,  I  am 
sure  the  subject  is  such  as  will  meet  with  your  approbation.  To 
show  you  that  my  good  wishes — as  in  duty  bound— run  very, 
very  high  for  you  and  yours,  I  wish  you  all  more  happiness  than 
you  deserve." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1752,  August  6.  Wellwyn. — "  I  this  day  received  the  drops, 
and  with  them  a  demonstration  of  your  great  kindness  to  me  ;  as 
for  your  Grace's  want  of  capacity  mentioned  in  your  last,  I  am 
not  in  the  least  concerned  about  it,  for  I  bless  God  I  have  more 
than  I  want,  which  is  more  than  most  princes  can  say. 

"Madam,  I  should  never  more  have  mentioned  to^ou  anything 
about  preferment ;  but,  since  your  Grace  glances  at  it  in  your  last, 
pardon  me,  if  out  of  pure  curiosity  I  ask  what  your  crony,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  meant  by  a  letter  to  me  two  or  three 
years  ago,  in  which  he  says,  that  '  he  would  say  nothing  to  me, 
but  that  he  had  acquainted  my  friend  the  Duchess  of  Portland 
with  what  concerned  my  interest.'  I  suppose  His  Grace  meant 
to  say  something  that  was  agreeable,  unconcerned  for  anything 
more,  for  I  have  neither  heard  from  nor  writ  to  him  since. 

"  Your  Grace,  if  you  please,  may  at  your  leisure  unriddle  this; 
if  not,  I  am  quite  contented  to  continue  still  in  the  dark." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1753,  December  16.  Wellwyn.— "  I  received  with  joy  your 
kind  remembrance  of  me,  but  far  otherwise  at  the  same  time  your 
Grace's  black  catalogue  of  calamities.  You  say  Mrs.  Donellan 
has  been  in  danger ;  we  see  therefore  that  a  good  understanding 
is  no  security.     You  say  Mrs.  Montague  is  in  danger  ;   therefore 


321 

it  is  certain  that  wit  can  make  nothing  more  than  a  poor  name 
immortal.  You  say,  Madam,  that  Mrs.  Delany  is  better ;  there- 
fore she,  to  my  sorrow,  has  been  ill ;  long  may  she  live,  not  only 
to  give  a  lustre  to  your  Grace's  grotto,  but  an  ornament  to  your 
sex. 

"When  such  as  these  suffer,  what  impudence  is  it  in  me  to 
complain  !  Though  you.  Madam,  have  had  more  than  your  share, 
yet  have  you  not  engrossed  all  colds  to  yourself.  I  have  been 
much  out  of  order;  but  am,  I  bless  God,  much  better,  and  rear 
my  head  once  more  to  see  most  of  my  old  acquaintance  and 
friends  drop  before  me.  My  Lord  Thanet  was  with  me  not  long 
ago,  and  now  I  am  at  a  loss  how  to  return  his  visit." 

Postscript. — "Mrs.  Delany's  humiliation,  which  your  Grace 
speaks  of,  and  your  own  presumption,  is  to  me  mysterious  and 
unfathomable  ;  uncommon  excellence  is  a  sure  charm  against 
humiliation,  and  the  presumption  of  conferring  favours  is  a  new 
figure  of  speech  which  few,  uninspired  by  Bullstrode's  clear  air, 
would  be  able  to  decipher.  But  I  suppose  you  two  ladies, 
influenced  by  this  season  of  town  entertainments,  are  pleased  to 
put  your  merry  meaning  in  masquerade,  to  make  a  country 
parson  stare,  and  your  own  polite  circle  smile.  Nor  can  I  take  it 
ill ;  jokes  at  Christmas  want  no  excuse.  However  since  I  have 
detected  you,  I  believe  you  ladies  will  be  more  sparing  of  your 
raillery  in  your  next;  but  since  raillery  is  a  symptom  of  health, 
may  it  continue,  may  it  increase  ;  for,  I  assure  you,  on  that  con- 
sideration, the  more  you  two  invalids  are  pleased  to  laugh  at 
your  humble  servant,  the  more  abundantly  will  he  rejoice." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1754,  June  '25.  Wellwyn. — "  Through  a  long  absence  from 
home,  I  have  but  just  now  received  the  honour  of  your  last  letter. 
I  heartily  rejoice  with  you  on  my  Lady  Oxford's  good  state  of 
health,  and  am  sorry  to  hear  that  your  Grace  has  had  reason  to 
complain.  You  cure  everybody  but  yourself.  I  thank  your 
Grace  I  have  found  great  benefit  from  your  medicine.  I  should 
have  been  very  glad  to  have  waited  on  you  at  St.  Albans, 
had  the  fates  permitted.  I  received  a  present  of  his  late  pub- 
lished sermons  from  Dr.  Delany,  and  as  bound  ingratitude,  as 
well  as  charity,  much  rejoice  in  the  turn  his  law-affair  has  taken 
in  his  favour. 

"  I  am  glad.  Madam,  that  my  friend  Mr.  Richardson  has  had 
the  happiness  to  recover  your  Grace's  good  opinion.  I  am  con- 
fident be  deserves  it.  As  for  the  fountain  from  which  the  mischief 
sprang,  I  am  sure  it  is  a  foul  one,  and  therefore  desire  not  to  be 
belter  arquainted  with  it." 

JB.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1755,  September  7.  Wellwyn.— "I  have  public  duty  always 
three  days  in  the  week,  and  often  much  more ;  and  at  present  I 
have  rid  curate,  nor  can  I  get  any.     It  is  therefore  utterly  out  of 

6802  x 


822 

my  power  to  accept  your  Grace's  kind  and  most  obliging  invita- 
tion, which  otherwise  I  should  have  accepted  with  the  utmost 
satisfaction,  and  shall  ever  remember  with  the  greatest  gratitude. 

"I  congratulate  you,  Madam,  and  the  public  on  Lord  Titch- 
iield's  recovery ;  the  public  is  your  rival,  nor  will  you  be  sorry 
for  such  a  rival  in  your  love. 

"  With  what  a  relish  you  speak  of  your  most  amiable  friend  ! 
Your  Grace  has  an  excellent  pencil,  I  never  saw  a  more  lovely 
family-piece,  except  at  Bullstrode. 

"They,  Madam,  that  are  happy  in  their"  friends  and  near 
relations  enjoy  more  than  any  other  circumstances  of  life  can 
give  ;  and  that  this  for  ever  may  be  your  case  is  the  prayer  of 
one  who  has  missed  friends  where  they  were  most  to  be  expected, 
and  found  them,  thanks  to  your  Grace,  where  they  were  least 
deserved,  by  no  means  an  uncommon  case." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1756,  January  20.  Wellwyn. — "Your  last  letter  is  an  emblem 
of  the  world,  full  of  misfortunes  and  death.  What  reason  have 
they  to  bless  Heaven  who  escape  so  many  chances  against  them  ! 
Yet  how  few  are  there  who  can  find  out  in  the  calamities  of 
others  God  Almighty's  admonition  to  themselves  !  My  Lord 
Bolingbroke's  letter  is  written  in  a  masterly  manner.  What  pity 
it  is  that  fine  talents  and  integrity  should  ever  be  parted  ! 
While  together  they  make  an  angel,  and  their  separation  gives 
us  the  precise  and  complete  character  of  Lucifer.  And  yet  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world  thus  has  it  been,  more  or  less.  It  is 
very  observable  that  all  curious  arts  were  found  out  by  the 
descendants  of  Cain,  who,  by  the  way,  fled  his  native  country, 
and  had  a  mark  of  infamy  fixed  upon  him.  I  rejoice  at 
Mr.  Murray's  recovery,  and  when  I  have  a  sore  throat  your 
Grace  shall  certainly  be  my  physician.  I  knew  not  that 
Mrs.  Bellenden  was  dead.  Does  your  Grace  converse  with  my 
Lady  Cowper  ?  She  is  come  into  my  neighbourhood,  and  claims 
old  acquaintance  with  me.  I  think  there  is  something  agreeable 
in  her  manner,  for  as  yet  I  know  her  no  farther. 

"  I  have  no  thoughts  at  present  of  seeing  the  town  soon;  but  I 
shall  see  it  the  sooner  because  your  Grace  is  in  it.  I  wish  there 
were  a  few  more  such  scattered  up  and  down  in  it,  to  sweeten  its 
corrupted  mass,  and  reprieve  it  for  another  century.  I  hope  that 
Wellwyn  will  this  summer  lie  in  the  way  of  your  Grace's  travels; 
if  so,  I  will  show  you  what  a  fine  colony  of  sheep  your  Grace  has 
transplanted  from  your  own  Arcadia  into  a  foreign  land.  I  wish 
I  could  prevail  with  my  flock  to  imitate  their  innocence;  but 
they,  like  their  betters,  make  innocence  their  prey,  for  they  have 
stolen  two  of  my  lambs." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1756,  July  29.  Wellwyn. — "  Heaven  re-establish  your  health 
and  restore  your  spirits,  without  either  of  which  the  living  have 


323 

little  to  boast  above  the  dead.  Last  week  Lady  Cowper  gave  me 
an  account  of  Mrs.  Delany,  but  mentioned  not  her  indisposition, 
of  which,  I  suppose,  she  was  ignorant,  for  she  professes  a  great 
value  for  her.  For  the  sake  of  all  that  know  her,  as  well  as  her 
own,  I  heartily  hope  her  perfect  recovery. 

"But  to  come  still  nearer  to  your  Grace's  heart,  I  congratulate 
you  on  Lady  Harriet's  health,  nor  less  on  Lord  Titchfield's 
late-gained  reputation.  May  he  one  day  be  the  pride  of  the 
nation,  as  he  is  now  of  the  University,  and  then  the  public  will 
thank  your  Grace  for  giving  it  an  ornament  which  posterity  shall 
not  forget. 

"Poor  Lord  Andover!  but  as  I  know  not  his  character,  I  can- 
not tell  if  his  death  is  to  be  deplored,  or  envied.  Nothing  is 
more  to  be  envied  than  the  death  of  the  good.  Last  night  I 
buried  a  most  valuable  woman,  and  her  as  profligate  husband, 
now  on  his  deathbed,  I  shall  bury  very  soon.  He  was  her  death 
by  his  unkindness,  and  his  own  by  his  debauchery.  The 
difference  of  their  last  hours,  to  which  I  have  been  privy,  carries 
in  it  an  instruction  which  no  words  can  express. 

"  Your  Grace  is  so  kind  as  to  enquire  after  my  health:  I  have 
had  a  very  dangerous  fever,  which  was  not  easily  subdued,  but 
God  Almighty  is  pleased  to  continue  me  here  longer  at  my  peril. 
I  say,  Madam,  at  my  peril,  as,  if  we  do  not  truly  repent,  longer 
life  will  prove  in  the  event  a  curse,  and  if  we  do,  death,  which 
we  so  much  dread,  is  the  greatest  blessing." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1758,  July  9.  Wellwyn. — "I  am  very  sorry  that,  when  you 
did  me  the  honour  of  calling  at  Mr.  Richardson's,  I  was  not  there, 
but  much  more  sorry  for  your  Grace's  indisposition.  God  in  His 
mercy  remove  it  for  the  sake  of  many,  and  particularly  of  two 
such  sons,  for  whose  welfare  the  public  concern  will  rival  your 
own. 

"  Was  I  not  at  present  confined  for  want  of  an  assistant  I 
should  rejoice  to  add  to  the  number  of  your  animals  or  rather  of 
your  plants,  for  at  present  I  have  no  locomotive  faculty. 

"  I  hope  with  your  Grace  that  my  Lord  Anson's  news  may  be 
good.  And  now  pardon  me,  Madam,  if  I  presume  to  enquire 
after  some  news  from  your  Grace. 

"  I  have  lately  by  a  dedication  taken  on  me  to  put  his  Majesty 
in  mind  of  my  long  service,  but,  I  take  for  granted,  without  any 
manner  of  effect.  I  perceive  by  your  Grace  that  all  hopes 
are  over ;  but  though  hopes  are  over,  my  curiosity  is  not ;  that  is 
rather  increased.  For  as  I  was  chaplain  to  his  Majesty,  even  at 
Leicester  House,  and  as  all  other  chaplains  there  were  soon 
preferred  after  his  Majesty's  accession  but  myself,  and  as  many, 
many  years  ago  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  promised  me — through 
the  Duke  of  Portland's  kindly  presenting  me  to  him — prefer- 
ment after  two  then  to  be  provided  for  by  him  before  me,  and 
as  there  is  no  instance  to  be  found  of  any  other  so  long  in  service 
under  total  neglect,  there  must  be  some  particular  reason  for  my 


324 

wry  particular  fate,  which  reason.,  as  I  cannot  possibly  guess  at 
ii.  I  most  ardently  long  to  know. 

"'Your  Grace's  interest  with  persons  in  power  is  at  least  so 
great  as  to  be  able  to  gratify  my  very  natural  and  very  strong 
curiosity  a  little  in  this  point." 

Postscript.—"  This  may  seem  to  your  Grace  an  extraordinary 
request  :  but  please.  Madam,  to  consider,  here  has  a  thing  hap- 
pened which  never  happened  before,  and  which  very  probably 
will  never  happen  again.  How  natural  then  for  any,  especially 
for  him  who  is  most  concerned  in  it,  to  wish,  if  possible,  to  know 
the  cause  of  it,  for  I  am  not  conscious  of  the  least  cause  I  have 
given  for  it." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poetland. 

1758,  September  7.  Wellwyn. — "Your  Grace  is  extremely 
kind  in  the  noble  offer  you  are  pleased  to  make  me ;  whether  it 
is  tenable  with  Wellwyn  or  not,  I  cannot  tell;  but  be  it  so,  or  not, 
your  Grace's  goodness  lays  me  under  an  eternal  obligation.  If 
it  should  not  be  tenable  with  Wellwyn,  will  your  Grace  pardon 
me  if  [I]  ask  a  bold  question  ?  Can  your  great  indulgence  go  so 
far  as  to  give  it  to  my  son  ?  As  that  would  greatly  increase  my 
great  obligation,  that  would  much  more  than  double  the  favour 
of  giving  it  to  myself. 

"My  son,  Madam,  is  a  student  at  Balliol  College  in  Oxford;  he 
is  between  twenty-five  and  twenty-six  years  of  age  ;  I  left  the 
choice  of  his  way  of  life  to  himself ;  he  chose  Divinity ;  his  tutor 
writes  me  word  that  he  makes  a  laudable  progress  in  it,  and  he 
will  take  orders  very  soon. 

"I  thought  it  my  duty  to  let  your  Grace  know  something  of  the 
person  in  whose  behalf  I  presume  to  ask  so  very  great  a  favour." 

Postscript. — "  If,  Madam,  I  can  obtain  that  request  I  now  pre- 
sume to  make,  I  shall  look  upon  all  former  disappointments  as 
advantages,  when  ending  in  what  I  so  very  much  desire." 

E.  Ytoung  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1759,  April  14.  Wellwyn. — "  I  return  many  thanks  for  the 
joy  you  have  given  me  by  the  most  agreeable  contents  of  your 
kind  letter.  I  can  easily  conceive  your  Grace's  great  solicitude, 
during  the  dependence  of  a  point  of  so  very  great  moment  to 
your  own  happiness,  and  the  happiness  of  one  so  justly  dear  to 
you;  but  that  solicitude  is  greatly — thanks  to  Heaven— over- 
balanced by  your  present  satisfaction  in  having  well  accomplished 
the  most  material  transaction  in  human  life. 

"Your  Grace's  relations  are  now  increased,  and  since  they  may 
now  increase  yearly,  may  every  increase  make  a  new  article  in 
the  list  of  your  enjoyments,  till  you  arrive  at  those  enjoyments 
which  will  admit  of  no  increase  or  end.  I  beg  Lady  Weymouth 
to  accept  my  most  sincere  congratulation,  and  my  hearty 
prayer  for  her  as  great  happiness  as  that  most  happy  state  of 
life  can  confer  on  those  who  deserve  it  most,  in  the  little  number 
of  whom,  I  believe,  her  ladyship  justly  claims  a  place. 


325 

"May  your  Grace  always — as  now — hear  from,  and  of,  Lord 
Titchfield  to  your  perfect  satisfaction,  and  may  the  next  news  I 
hear  of  my  Lord  Duke  be  more  to  my  satisfaction  than  that 
which  you  can  afford  me  now.  Virtue  is  no  security  against  the 
accidents  of  human  life,  but  it  is  a  great  security  to  our  patience 
under  them." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1759,  October  28.  Wellwyn. — "From  my  heart  I  rejoice  at 
the  delightful  scene  of  your  Grace's  family-happiness  in  all  the 
noble  and  lovely  branches  of  it ;  for  that  is  a  happiness  of  all 
other  under  Heaven  the  most  valuable,  except  that  which  is  in 
the  still  narrower  space  of  our  own  bosoms. 

"  May  the  pleasure,  and  satisfaction,  which  you  found  at 
Longleat  be  but  the  beginning  of  those  joys  that  shall  arise 
from  prudent  and  fortunate  disposal  of  those  you  love  in  the 
marriage-state,  in  which  we  throw  the  die  for  the  highest  stake 
in  human  life. 

"To  make  that  hazardous  die  turn  up  aright,  nothing  bids 
fairer  than  that  similitude  of  tempers  which  you  have  discovered 
in  my  Lord  and  Lady  Weymouth.  It  not  only  gives  present 
happiness,  but  its  promises  of  future  are  very  great,  because  it  is 
a  private  bisque  in  our .  sleeve  which  the  caprices  of  outward 
fortune  can  never  rob  us  of. 

"As  far  as  I  can  judge  of  Lady  Harriet's  temper — I  think  I  have 
observed  it — it  seems  to  me  to  be  such  that  it  will  be  a  difficulty 
on  your  Grace  to  find  its  fellow  in  our  sex.  May  she  find  it,  or 
— what  will  be  more  to  her  honour  and  pleasure — make  it,  in 
the  man  she  honours  with  her  hand. 

"  As  for  my  Lord  Titchfield,  may  you  ever,  Madam,  receive 
accounts  of  him,  and  news  from  him,  as  agreeable  as  was  your 
last,  that  your  heart,  which,  you  say,  is  with  him,  and  which,  I 
say,  is  then  in  good  and  sweet  company,  may  for  ever  rejoice  in 
him,  and  in  the  prospect  of  his  conveying  his  mother's  and 
father's  virtues  into  future  times,  to  bless  those  who,  by  his 
laudable  conduct,  will  probably  be  put  in  mind  of  days  past,  and 
recollect  to  whom  they  owe  such  a  son,  and  so  be  the  less 
surprised,  though  not  less  pleased,  with  what  they  love  or  admire 
in  him." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1760,  November  20.  Wellwyn. — "  More  than  once  I  have 
heard  the  famous  Mr.  Addison  say  that  it  was  much  his  wish — 
if  it  so  pleased  God — to  die  in  the  summer,  because  then,  walking 
abroad,  he  frequently  contemplated  the  works  of  God,  which  gave 
such  a  serious  turn  and  awful  composure  to  the  mind  as  best 
qualified  it  to  enter  the  Divine  presence. 

"  Summer  scatters  us  abroad  into  the  fields  to  gather  wisdom 
there,  if  we  please  ;  the  storms  of  winter  drive  us  back  to  shelter, 
and  contemplation  gives  place  to  company.     Happy  they  that 


826 

enjoy  such  as  those  which  your  Grace  says  are  now  with  you  ! 
Music  is  a  delicious  entertainment,  and  the  only  one  that  I  know 
of,  which  earth  enjoys  in  common  with  heaven.  Long  may  you 
enjoy  those  pleasures  here  which  bid  fairest  to  end  in  such  as 
will  never  cease;  lovers  of  reading  and  work  are  most  likely  to 
make  those  their  choice." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1761,  January  20.  Wellwyn. — "  I  have  taken  some  hours  to 
consider  of  the  very  kind  offer  your  Grace  is  so  good  to  make  me. 
I  am  old,  and,  I  bless  God,  far  from  want;  but  as  the  honour  is 
great  and  the  duty  small,  and  such  as  need  not  take  much  from 
my  parish,  and  especially  as  your  Grace  seems  desirous  I  should 
accept  it,  I  do  accept  it  with  great  gratitude  for  your  remembrance 
of  one  who  might  easily  and  naturally  be  forgotten. 

"  The  honour,  indeed,  is  great,  and  in  my  sight  greater  still,  as 
I  succeed  to  so  great  and  good  a  man.  Would  to  God  I  could 
tread  in  all  his  other  steps  as  well  as  this  !  " 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1762,  May  27.  Wellwyn. — "Of  all  the  severe  dispensations, 
with  which  a  good  God  is  pleased  wean  our  affections  from  those 
objects  which  can  never  satisfy  them,  the  most  severe  is  the 
loss  of  those  we  love ;  and  if  by  His  grace  and  our  own  prudence 
we  can  support  our  spirits  under  that,  we  may  congratulate 
ourselves  on  a  magnanimity  that  is  able  to  stand  the  greatest 
shock  of  this  short  scene,  into  which  we  were  brought  with  no 
other  intent  than  by  our  gratitude  for  its  comforts  and  acquies- 
cence in  its  discipline  to  make  ourselves  fit  candidates  for  that 
glorious  scene  where  tears  shall  be  wiped  from  every  eye. 

"Madam,  may  that  Friend  who  will  never  leave  or  forsake  us 
continue  to  speak  peace  to  your  soul,  by  inspiring  it  with  true 
discernment  of  those  blessings  which  are  wrapped  up  in  the 
melancholy  veil  of  our  present  afflictions,  and  with  the  most 
lively  hope  of  those  joys  which  are  free  from  all  those  unpleasant, 
but  wholesome  ingredients,  which  ever  embitter  the  highest 
happiness  of  human  life." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1762,  June  1.  Wellwyn. — "  I  read  your  letter  with  uncommon 
pleasure;  no  sight  is  more  delightful,  or  more  beneficial,  than 
that  of  a  rightly-disposed  mind.  If  Britain  could  show  us  more 
of  them  it  would  be  an  happier  world  than  that  in  which  we  now 
live.  The  whole  secret  of  being  happy  ourselves,  and  making 
those  so  that  are  near  us,  is  to  preserve  a  true  relish  of  life, 
unabated  by  any  anxious  fear  of  death.  Providence  has  provided 
for  your  Grace  what  may  make  life  most  palatable :  may  it  long 
continue  to  you,  Madam  !  Such  children,  and  to  them  such  dis- 
positions !    It  is  not  only  a  great  but  a  very  rare  blessing ;  and 


827 

your  Grace  can  scarce  look  anywhere  out  of  your  own  family 
without  seeing  great  cause  for  rejoicing  in  it;  and  all  blessings 
are  doubled  by  the  peculiarity  of  them. 

"May,  Madam,  Bullstrode  air  second  your  prudence  to  the 
perfect  re-establishment  of  your  health;  as  for  my  own,  which, 
with  that  of  multitudes  more,  has  suffered  much  through  the 
whole  of  the  late  unwholesome  season,  it  is  but  indifferent.  I 
have  not,  I  bless  God,  much  pain,  but  much  languor  ;  if  it  was 
less,  I  would  certainly  pay  my  humble  duty  to  your  Grace ;  if  it 
should  be  much  more,  with  due  submission  to  the  Divine  will  I 
must  pay  my  duty  to  Heaven." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1762,  August  2-4.  Wellwyn.— "I  congratulate  you  on  prudence 
and  spirit  to  go  abroad,  in  quest  of  rational  amusement  and 
its  sweet  companion,  health,  which  may  you  ever  find.  I  am 
sadly  confined,  by  my  sight  greatly  impaired,  and  other  com- 
plaints, which  I  am  unwilling  to"  trouble  your  Grace  withal. 
My  case  is  this  ;  I  have  been  troubled  near  thirty  years  with 
rheumatic  pains;  they  have  been  now  long  entirely  ceased,  and 
my  physician  tells  me  that  Nature  throws  all  that  mischief  _  on 
my  eyes  and  head,  which  has  undergone,  and  is  still  undergoing, 
great  discipline,  and  to  very  little  purpose.  This  is  bad,  but 
what  greatly  aggravates  it  is  that  it  denies  me  the  power,  which 
from  my  soul  I  ardently  desire,  of  paying  that  duty  which  I  shall 
ever  owe  to  your  Grace.  But  notwithstanding  all  I  have  said, 
and  all  I  feel,  notwithstanding  dark  days  and  sleepless  nights, 
such  is  my  age  that  I  must  not  complain.  Heaven's  blessed  will 
be  done,  and  may  it  not  deny  me  the  comfort  of  seeing  those  in 
felicity  whose  welfare  I  am  bound  in  gratitude  to  have  most  at 
heart." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1763,  June  2.  Wellwyn. — "In  yesterday's  newspaper  I  read  an 
article  with  infinite  satisfaction ;  I  beg  leave  to  give  your  Grace 
joy  on  that  happy  occasion.  May  you,  Madam,  and  Lady 
Harriet,  I  should  say,  Grey — to  whom  my  humble  duty— find 
your  fullest  satisfaction  in  it.  Parents  deserve  our  congratula- 
tion on  nothing  so  much  as  on  their  final  and  happy  disposal  of 
those  whom  they  love,  and  who  deserve  their  love,  so  well  as 
Lady  Grey.  The  accomplishment  of  this  important  point  takes 
a  great  load  from  the  tender  maternal  heart,  and  promises  serene 
days  to  the  remainder  of  life. 

"  I  hope  your  Grace  is  entirely  free  from  the  painful  indisposition 
of  which  you  complained  in  your  last ;  that  letter  I  answered 
long  since,  with  my  fullest  acknowledgments  to  my  Lord  Bute 
for  his  unmerited  indulgence  to  me.  But  that  indulgence  I  am 
conscious  must  be  owing  to  your  Grace's  favour,  to  whom, 
therefore,  on  that  occasion  my  principal  and  most  sincere 
acknowledgments  and  thanks  are  due. 


828 

••Once  more  I  give  your  Grace  joy  of  so  happy  a  conclusion  in 
an  affair  which  must  have  had  a  just  title  to  your  most  tender 
concern;  and  that  it  may  yearly  present  you  with  new  occasions 
of  joy,  till  your  joy  receives  its  full  completion  where  there  is 
neither  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage,  is  the  prayer  of  your 
most  dutiful  servant." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Poetland. 

1704,  March  13,  Wellwyn. — "  If  gratitude  is  any  virtue,  I 
have  great  reason  to  he  truly  concerned  upon  your  Grace's 
indisposition:  may  a  good  Providence  soon  remove  it,  and  restore 
you  to  perfect  health  and  a  true  relish  of  it,  which  nothing  can 
give  us  so  effectually  as  a  little  taste  of  the  contrary.  Please  to 
accept  my  humble  thanks  for  the  great  honour  you  design  me;  I 
have  long  wished  for  it,  for  few  pleasures  are  equal  to  seeing  the 
face  of  those  whom  we  know  to  wish  us  well.  The  dancing- 
duchess  would  scarce  have  so  much  pleasure  in  a  well  performed 
minuet;  or  the  busy  duke  in  his  political  country-dance  from 
the  angry  cabals  of  town  to  the  learned  hanks  of  Cam.  How 
vain  the  business  or  amusements  of  life  to  those  great  things 
which  infirmities  or  age  will  naturally,  if  not  necessarily,  bring 
to  our  thoughts !  I  bless  God  I  am  pretty  well,  and  for  me  to 
hope  for  more  would  be  folly  ;   for  miracles  are  ceased. 

"Not  being  able  through  the  weakness  of  my  sight  to  wait  on 
Lord  Bute,  a  pretty  while  ago  I  wrote  to  him,  and  received  a 
most  obliging  letter  in  answer,  for  which  I  thank  him  and  your 
Grace ;  but  I  do  not  thank  him  for  raising  the  price  of  our  provi- 
sions by  his  great  hospitality.  We  are  all  very  welcome  if  we 
please  to  indulge  at  his  plentiful  table,  but  a  chicken  will  cost  us 
very  dear  if  we  eat  it  at  our  own.  He  nobly  entertains  the  rich, 
and  charitably  relieves  the  poor,  and  reads,  I  hope  with  Christian 
patience,  in  the  papers  the  great  thanks  which  the  public  returns 
for  those  virtues. 

"  I  give  your  Grace  joy  of  being  no  politician,  for  whoever  turns 
his  head  that  way  at  this  time  might  as  good  put  it  in  the  pillory, 
for  he  will  be  sure  to  have  dirt  thrown  at  him  by  some  hand  or 
another,  though  they  stoop  for  it  into  the  kennel  of  nonsense  and 
ill  will ;  yet  some  ears  are  so  nailed  to  politics  that  they  are  deaf 
to  every  thing  else. 

"Madam,  your  Grace  has  many  that  share  your  good  wishes;  I 
hope  they  are  all  well  ?  And  may  they  all  contribute  to  your 
happiness,  till  your  happiness,  which  must  necessarily  have  its 
root  in  earth,  shall  arrive  in  its  full  bloom  above." 

Postscript. — "Your  Grace  says  that  you  shall  never  forget 
that  you  are  on  the  verge  of  fifty  ;  if  you  should  live  two  fifties 
more,  after  all  your  experience,  this  would  he  your  last  thought : 
what  very,  very  trifles  all  the  world  so  passionately  pursues  ! 
how  great  the  prize  it  so  carelessly  neglects!  how  inconceivable 
must  that  bliss  be  which  cost  the  blood  of  God  !  These  things 
force  themselves  on  the  thoughts  of  age,  but  how  much  happier 
are  they  in  the  day  of  enjoyment  and  strength  of  life,  when 


329 

the  very  thought  is  virtue,  since  we  must  then  fight  our  way 
through  temptations  to  the  contrary  to  come  at  it!  How  very 
different  the  value  of  these  thoughts  in  the  fine  walks  of 
Bullstrode,  and  in  the  melancholy  chamber  of  languor  or  pain  ! 
These  politics  are  a  noble  science,  and  too  little  studied  by 
country  and  court ;  few  Secretaries  of  State  are  made  by  them. 
Your  Grace  will  pardon  me  for  repeating  to  you  your  own 
words." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1764,  August  7.  Wellwyn. — "  I  greatly  rejoice  that  you  have 
recovered  what  is  most  valuable  in  life,  health  and  spirits,  and 
that  you  have  recovered  them  by  the  most  pleasant  as  well  as  the 
most  effectual  means;  that  is,  by  driving  away  from  your  physician 
as  fast  and  as  far  as  you  can ;  which  is  the  most  likely  way  of 
leaving  your  disorder 'too  behind  you.  As  for  my  own  health, 
which  your  Grace  is  so  good  as  to  ask  after,  I  bless  Heaven  that 
I  suffer  no  severe  pains,  but  I  have  little  appetite  by  day,  and 
very  indifferent  rest  by  night,  and  my  eyes  grow  worse  and  worse  ; 
but' Almighty  God's  most  blessed  will  be  done. 

"I  have  not  for  a  long  time  either  seen  Mrs.  Montague  or  heard 
from  her ;  but  I  have  heard  often  of  her.  Dr.  Mousey  called  on 
me  a  little  while  ago,  and  told  me  he  was  to  wait  on  her,  but 
could  not  be  admitted,  because  my  Lord  Bath  was  dead  ;  and 
this  last  week,  one  Mr.  Keate,  of  the  Temple,  an  author  both  in 
prose  and  verse,  favoured  me  with  a  visit  for  two  or  three  days, 
and  told  me  that  some  little  time  ago  he  had  the  honour  of 
dining  with  Mrs.  Montague  with  about  ten  more,  all  or  most  of 
them  writers;  that  the  entertainment  was  very  elegant,  and  that 
a  celebrated  "Welsh  harp  added  music  to  their  wit. 

"  They  are  wise  who  make  this  life  as  happy  as  they  can,  since 
at  the  very  happiest  it  will  fall  short  of  their  desires,  which, 
blessed  be  God,  are  too  large  to  be  quite  pleased  with  any  thing 
below ;  and  whilst  by  their  largeness  they  give  us  some  little 
disgust  to  this  life,  they  make  rich  amends  for  that  disadvantage 
by  giving  us  at  the  same  time  as  strong  assurance  of  a  better." 

E.  Young  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1765,  February  1!).  Wellwyn. — "  It  is  so  long  since  I  had  the 
honour  of  writing  to  you  that  you  may  possibly  look  on  this  as 
a  Letter  from  the  dead,  but  ram  still  above  ground,  though  I 
can  hardly  venture  to  say  that  I  am  quite  alive:  the  severe 
weather  on  Sunday  night  almost  destroyed  me.  My  being  so 
long  silent  was  not  occasioned  by  disrespect,  for  I  bear  to  your 
Grace  the  greatesl  [respect];  nor  was  it  occasioned  by  want  of 
power,  for,  I  bless  God,  I  am  pretty  well;  nor  was  it  occasioned 
by  want  of  inclination,  for  I  desire  mailing  more  than  to  hear  of 
your  Grace's  welfare.  Whatever,  therefore,  was  the  cause  of  it.  I 
beg  your  Grace  to  permit  me  now  to  enquire  after  your  health 
and  the  health  of  all  those  who  have  the   happiness  of  being 


830 

related  to  or  of  being  esteemed  by  you.  In  the  last  letter  which 
I  had  the  honour  of  receiving  from  your  Grace,  you  was  about 
to  make  a  round  of  visits  to  several  entitled  to  one  or  to  both  of 
the  characters  above.  I  hope  }rou  found  and  left  them  well,  and 
brought  home  at  your  return  an  increase  of  health  and  satisfac- 
tion. Air  and  exercise  are  not  greater  friends  to  the  former 
than  the  cheerful  smiles  of  those  we  love  are  to  the  latter;  and 
when  is  it  more  necessary  to  provide  for  our  private  satisfaction 
and  peace  than  at  a  time  when  that  of  the  Public  seems  to  be 
in  some  hazard  of  being  impaired,  if  not  lost  ?  But  what  have  I 
to  do  with  the  public  affairs  of  this  world  ?  They  are  almost  as 
foreign  to  me  as  to  those  who  were  born  before  the  Flood.  My 
world  is  dead ;  to  the  present  world  I  am  quite  a  stranger,  so  very 
much  a  stranger  that  I  know  but  one  person  in  it,  and  that  is 
your  Grace." 


Elizabeth  Montagu  °  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1749  ?]  November  7.  Sandleford. — "  May  not  I  from  my  cell 
address  myself  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland  in  her  drawing-room  ? 
I  hear  that  your  Grace  came  to  town  for  the  birthday,  but  I 
suppose  according  to  the  usual  perverseness  of  my  destiny  you 
will  return  to  Bullstrode  before  I  come  to  town.  But  may  I  not 
say  I  regret  my  solitude  here  has  not  been  enlivened  by  one  line 
from  you  ?  I  have  been  here  a  month  enjoying  in  tranquillity  the 
health  I  gained  at  Tunbridge  ;  the  shortness  of  the  days  allows 
very  little  commerce  with  our  neighbours;  which  I  do  not  regret, 
for  my  social  virtues  had  not  only  been  exercised  but  fatigued.  In 
a  long  Tunbridge  season,  I  had  such  a  surfeit  of  company  I  was 
afraid  I  should  have  grown  a  misanthrope.  Having  long  subsisted 
on  the  news  and  chat  of  the  da}',  no  very  delicious  nor  very 
nourishing  fare,  I  am  now  amusing  myself  with  the  characters  of 
the  ancient  world.  Piecord  has  only  preserved  their  great  actions, 
and  time  has  obscured  the  little  motives  that  perhaps  gave  birth 
to  them ;  for  Fate's  innavigable  tide,  as  Mr.  Prior  calls  it,  is 
different  from  other  streams,  where  the  light  things  are  borne 
up,  and  weighty  ones  sink;  the  stream  of  time  bears  up  only 
those  of  weight,  the  rest  fall  soon  to  the  bottom.  Characters 
therefore  delivered  to  us  in  this  manner,  and  seen  from  such  a 
distance,  have  their  little  imperfections  rendered  invisible,  and 
appear  with  a  dignity  and  create  a  respect  one  is  not  apt  to  have 
for  objects  with  which  one  is  more  intimately  acquainted.  I  have 
just  laid  a  book  out  of  my  hands  which  has  given  me  so  much 
pleasure  I  believe  I  shall  take  the  liberty  to  recommend  it  to  you. 
It  is  entitled  '  Choses  Memorables  de  Socrate  par  Charpentier.' 
The  character  of  Socrates  has  been  treated  always  as  almost  divine ; 
this  book  gives  a  picture  of  the  man  by  the  repeating  many  of 

*  The  Mrs.  Montagu  of  literary  and  social  eelebrity. 


331 

his  dialogues  and  maxims  which  were  collected  by  Xenophon 
his  disciple,  and  are  from  him  translated  by  Charpentier  ;  your 
Grace   knows   that  Socrates,  pronounced  by   the  oracle   to   be 
the   wisest   man    of    his   age,    presumed   so    little   on   this   as 
to  affirm  the  character  was   given   him    only  because  he  was 
most   sensible   that   he  knew  nothing;   this  humility  is  a  fine 
foundation  of  a  great  character,  and  I  think  it  gives  one  the 
highest  pleasure  to  see  one  character  whose  fame  was  raised 
by  modesty  and   not  ambition.     His  precepts  are  all  such   as 
are   useful  in   common   life.     He  despised  all  the  subtleties  of 
science,  every   knowledge   that  did  not  tend  to   make   a    man 
better  and  more  serviceable  to  his  friends  and  country.      The 
solidity  of  his  merit  stood  him  in  great  stead,  when  disgrace, 
imprisonment  and  death  came  upon  him ;  ostentatious  and  vain- 
glorious additions  forsake  people  in  such  severe  instances,  but 
he  had  a  virtue  proof  against  all  trials,  and  that  could  not  be 
shaken  by  outward  accidents.     If  your  Grace  reads  this  book 
upon  my  recommendation  you  will  meet  with  some  gross  repre- 
hensions of  particular  vices  at  the  beginning  of  it,  which  you 
must  excuse  from  the  want  of  delicacy  in  those  times;    but  I 
mentioned  it  that  you  might  not  lay  the  book  in  the  way  of  the 
young  ladies,  for  there  are  really  some  things  said  against  vice 
that  are  hardly  agreeable  to  virtue,  and  not  therefore  so  proper 
for  young  people,  whose  best  guard  is  the  absolute  purity  of  the 
heart ;  and  as  I  did  not  know  but  the  book  might  come  within 
their  reach  before  your  Grace  had  met  with  anything  exception- 
able, I  thought  it  best  to  speak  of  it.     I  cannot  help  laughing 
that  the  subject  of  my  letter  should  be  the  character  of  Socrates, 
but  I  know  that  even  in  London  your  Grace  spends  some  time  in 
reading  in  your  dressing-room,  and  I  thought  this  would  please 
you.     If  it  entertains  you,  I  shall  be  glad  I  mentioned  it.     The 
orange  trees  your  Grace  was  so  good  as  to  give  me  are  the  orna- 
ments of  Sandleford;  they  flourish  in  all  the  luxuriance  of  health, 
and  only  want  to  present  a  nosegay  to  your  hands;, when  may  I 
hope  they  shall  have  that  honour?     I  have  not  seen  our  friend 
Kit  Lansdell ;  I  hear  he  is  disconsolate  for  the  loss  of  the  widow ; 
I  wonder  he  managed  the  affair  so  ill,  for  Hudibras  says  : — 
'  There  is  no  lover  has  that  power 
T'inforce  a  desperate  amour. 
As  he  who  has  two  strings  to  his  bow, 
And  burns  for  love  and  money  too.' 
But  the  conqueror,  Mr.  Gore,  has  carried  her  to  Bath  ;  by  marry- 
ing so  many  men  she  has  acquired  a  masculine  spirit,  and  the 
other  day  distinguished  herself  by  dispossessing  a  lady  of  her 
place  at  the  play  ;  the  company  at'  Bath  did  not  approve  of  the 
violence  of  her*  proceedings,  and  if  the  monarch  Nash  had  not 
lost  most  of  his  power  and  prerogative,  I  imagine  he  would  have 
obliged  her  to  behave  better.     If  she  proposed  to  herself  these 
heroic  deeds,  I  do  not  think  little  Kit  would  have  been  a  proper 
champion  ;  so  diminutive  a  person   and  so  pacific  a  spirit  would 
have  ill  assorted  those  acts  of  violence.     1  propose  to  come  to 
town  at  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament,  but  I  am  much  afraid 


332 

your  Grace  will  be  returned  to  Bullstrode.  I  am  greatly  con- 
cerned  at  Lady  Wallingford's  ill  health  ;  Mrs.  Donne  1  Ian  says  she 
is  not  better  bhan  when  I  left  her.  I  beg  my  compliments.  In 
whal  part  of  the  world  is  Mrs.  Delany  conversing  with  the  Muses  ? 
I  long  much  to  see  her,  and  hope  she  will  be  in  town  when  I 
come,  if  your  Grace  is  there,  otherwise  she  will  be  in  the  blest 
regions  of  Bullstrode.  The  post  is  going  out,  and  I  must  only 
add  Mr.  Montagu's  compliments  to  your  Grace  and  my  Lord 
Duke,  and  beg  mine  to  his  Grace  and  the  ladies." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland.0 

1762,  June  22.  Sandleford. — "I  hope  your  Grace  will  pardon 
the  liberty  I  take  in  troubling  you  with  a  letter,  but  the  state  of 
spirits  in  which  I  saw  you  in  town  left  an  anxiety  upon  my  mind 
that  I  could  not  till  now  have  suppressed,  if  my  health  would 
have  allowed  me  to  write.  I  am  under  the  utmost  apprehensions 
that  the  great  effort  your  Grace  makes  to  hide  your  grief  from 
those  whose  tender  part  in  it  hurts  you  more  than  your  own 
sufferings  may  have  some  very  bad  effect  on  your  health ;  and  as 
your  Grace's  welfare  is  of  such  importance  to  them,  I  must  beg 
that  even  for  their  sakes  you  would  not  do  great  violence  to  your- 
self. Sorrow  is  a  kind  of  poison,  and,  if  not  suffered  to  exhale 
itself  in  sighs  and  tears,  has  the  more  fatal  consequences.  Your 
Grace,  with  your  friends  who  are  less  nearly  connected  with 
your  affliction,  but  whose  sympathy  is  such  that  they  will 
think  of  your  consolation  while  they  feel  your  grief,  should 
suffer  your  sorrow  to  have  its  way  unconstrained.  There  is 
no  doubt  but  your  Grace's  piety  and  good  sense  will  in  time 
set  before  you  every  argument  of  consolation.  The  sting  of  death 
is  sin  ;  the  person  your  Grace  laments  was  the  most  free  even 
from  sinful  thought  and  evil  disposition  of  perhaps  any  one  in  the 
world.  The  prayers  of  the  widow,  the  orphan,  and  distressed 
were  continually  offered  up  in  his  behalf ;  no  heart  ever  groaned 
under  his  oppression,  not  even  an  insolent  thought  ever  arose  in 
his  mind.  Where  in  his  great  rank  can  one  find  such  another 
character!  He  did  justice,  loved  mercy,  and  walked  humbly  with 
his  God,  [and]  added  to  the  great  virtues  of  a  Christian  character 
those  that  became  his  great  station  and  fortunes.  Your  Grace 
loved  him  too  well  long  to  lament  that  he  is  taken  from  the  warfare 
of  the  world  and  a  state  of  trial  to  one  of  perfect  bliss  and  certain 
reward.  Surrounded  as  he  was  with  every  worldly  blessing,  he 
still  in  a  mortal  state  must  be  liable  to  all  the  shocks  that  flesh  is 
heir  to.  Had  any  illness  threatened  your  Grace's  life,  from  whom 
all  his  blessings  were  derived,  what  would  not  he  have  suffered ! 
Add,  dear  Madam,  to  all  your  other  noble  and  tender  proofs  of 
faithful  attachment  to  him  that  of  care  of  your  health,  which 
perhaps  is  still  a  most  dear  concern  to  him. 

"Your  Grace  in  the  most  unbounded  prosperity  has  shewn  a 
mind  superior  to  the  intoxications  of  greatness  and  wealth ;  you 

*  Now,  by  the  death  of  her  husband,  Duchess  Dowager. 


333 

have  still  remembered  the  Hand  from  whence  they  came,  and 
enjoyed  them  with  humility;  I  am  not  therefore  afraid  your  Grace 
should  forget  it  is  the  same  Hand  that  chastises  you.  I  expect 
everything  from  your  resignation  and  good  sense,  but  these 
considerations  must  have  a  time  to  take  effect,  and  in  the  mean 
while  I  fear  the  consequences  of  your  constraint.  Some  unhappy 
instances  of  this  kind,  which  have  happened  amongst  my  particular 
friends,  perhaps  may  make,  me  more  apprehensive,  and  I  hope 
your  Grace  will  therefore  pardon  the  liberty  I  take  in  writing 
on  so  tender  a  subject.  I  had  but  little  time  to  talk  on  the 
subject  with  you  in  town,  but  the  violence  I  saw  your  Grace 
put  upon  yourself  that  evening  gave  me  very  anxious  and  uneasy 
thoughts.  I  hope  your  good  nature  will  pardon  a  heart  that 
has  many  motives  of  high  regard  and  gratitude  towards  you 
for  speaking  so  freely.  May  your  Grace  enjoy  many,  many 
years  of  health  and  happiness!  The  very  extraordinary  merit  of 
your  family  cannot  fail  of  giving  you  the  greatest  felicity.  It  has 
been  a  singular  mercy  of  Providence  that  you  did  not  meet  with 
this  trial  before  they  were  of  an  age  to  shew  you  all  your  most 
partial  wishes  for  them  would  be  answered,  and  that  the  heir  of  so 
many  illustrious  ancestors  and  of  such  immense  fortunes  would 
from  his  personal  wishes  and  accomplishments  add  more  lustre 
to  them  than  he  derives  from  them.  May  the  tender  attentions 
of  the  most  affectionate  of  children  make  you  remember  the 
importance  of  your  health  to  them,  and  the  harm  it  may  receive 
by  too  violent  constraint." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1764,  December  9.  Bath. — "The  lampoons  and  panegyrics 
which  your  Grace  must  have  seen  dated  from  Tunbridge  and  Bath, 
must  long  ago  have  convinced  you  that  the  waters  there  are  of 
a  nature  very  different  from  those  of  Helicon  ;  but,  unless  you 
immediately  conversed  with  those  who  drank  them,  your  Grace 
could  never  imagine  the  headache,  the  dizziness,  or,  to  call  things 
by  their  true  names,  the  stupidity  that  comes  on  the  least 
application.  Very  conscious  of  all  this  I  long  forbore  to  write 
to  your  Grace,  but  being  rather  less  disordered  by  the  waters  for 
this  last  two  or  three  days,  I  have  ventured  to  lake  up  my  pen 
and  ink,  in  some  hope,  [that]  though  dull,  I  may  be  intelligible, 
but  it  is  very  probable  this  will  appear  an  ill-grounded  presumption 
before  my  letter  is  ended.  Mrs.  Boscawen  is  extremely  flattered 
by  your  Grace's  obliging  remembrance  and  offer  of  the  China 
pheasants.  She  says  she  has  not  anything  prepared  to  receive 
birds  of  such  quality  and  distinction.  She  is  possessed  only  of 
chicken-pens  and  hen-roosts,  but  Lady  Smythe,  at  whose  villa 
Mrs.  Boscawen  passes  great  part  of  the  spring,  has  more 
elegant  accommodations;  but  Mrs.  Boscawen  could  not  accept 
any  favour  from  the  Duchess  of  Portland  to  convey  it  to  another, 
though  her  particular  friend,  without  her  Grace's  permission.  I 
came  to  this  place  merely  to  visit  my  sister,  who  Eel]  very  ill  at 
Sandleford  in   the  autumn,   but,   being  on   the  spot,  1  thought 


334 

1  would  take  the  opportunity  of  drinking  the  waters,  and  1  think 
they  have  been  of  service  as  to  my  usual  and  constant  disorder  of 
the  stomach.  Of  the  pleasures  of  the  place  I  can  say  little. 
The  rooms  were  prodigiously  crowded  with  very  uncouth 
figures  most  wonderfully  dressed  ;  those  whom  Nature  designed 
to  be  homely  Art  rendered  hideous,  and  many,  whom  education 
made  awkward,  mantua-makers,  tailors,  friseurs  and  milliners 
made  monstrous.  Some  of  the  misses  seemed  to  be  adorned  with 
the  scalps  of  Indian  warriors,  whether  brought  them  by  their 
lovers  from  America,  or  that  they  are  now  sold  in  London  as 
part  of  our  importation  from  our  Colonies,  I  do  not  know  ;  but  I 
must  say  that  under  our  hemisphere  I  never  saw  such  terrible 
dresses.  Absurdity  of  a  more  melancholy  sort  appeared  in  poor 
Earl  Granville  and  his  illustrious  Countess.  His  Lordship 
appeared  in  that  kind  of  wig  which  is  vulgarly  called  a  scratch, 
and  so  dirty  and  dishevelled  is  the  said  wig  that  the  word 
'  scratch  '  does  not  seem  at  all  misapplied.  The  rest  of  his 
dress  was  in  the  scratch  order.  In  this  figure  he  walks  up 
and  down  the  ball-room,  and  relates  in  his  manner  the  various 
disputes  between  him  and  Lady  Cowper.  The  elegance  of  her 
Ladyship's  manner,  and  the  dignity  of  her  grief  for  Lord  Cowper, 
was  very  burlesquely  represented  by  Lord  Granville,  who  has 
wits  enough  to  ridicule  others,  and  folly  enough  to  make  himself 
ridiculous,  so  that  I  must  own  what  made  many  laugh  made  me 
melancholy.  It  is  grievous  to  see  such  a  creature  represent  the 
late  Lord  Granville,  who  had  all  the  grace  and  dignity  of  manner 
added  to  great  talents.  Your  Grace  will  easily  imagine  I  am  not 
extremely  delighted  with  the  terrible  misses  in  scalps,  or  the 
wonderful  peer  in  a  scratch,  so  that  my  amusements  in  the 
public  rooms  is  not  great ;  but  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
my  sister  and  Mrs.  Boscawen  recover  their  health  in  a  manner  I 
could  hardly  have  hoped,  so  I  intend  to  leave  this  place 
to-morrow." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Poetland. 
[1772  ?]  July  29.  Sandleford— "  My  memory  has  most 
preciously  stored  up  ten  thousand  instances  of  your  Grace's  being 
the  occasion  of  joy  and  happiness  to  me,  but  never  could  I 
receive  greater  felicity  from  you  than  last  night,  when  your  most 
kind  and  welcome  lelter  assured  me  the  fever  had  left  you.  I 
would  not  speak  worse  of  even  a  fever  behind  its  back  than  it 
deserves,  but  I  can  truly  affirm  that,  while  it  hung  about  you,  it 
made  many  people  very  wretched,  and  amongst  them  your 
humble  servant.  It  darkened  the  joy  of  my  noon-day  saunter, 
and  cast  a  heavy  gloom  on  my  evening's  walk.  I  have 
sometimes  had  a  low  fever  for  some  months,  and  know  by 
experience  how  grievous  it  is.  Thank  God  your  Grace  has 
got  rid  of  what  is  a  sad  enemy  to  every  individual  it  seizes, 
but,  when  you  are  attacked  by  it,  many  are  afflicted.  Let  me 
intreat  your  Grace  not  to  expose  yourself  to  the  evening  air ; 
I  used  to  find  it  very  pernicious  when  I  was  in  a  feverish 
disposition. 


335 

"I  wrote  to  Dr.  Beattie  last  week,  and  told  him  how  kindly 
your  Grace  and  Mrs.  Delany  always  mentioned  him,  and  often 
enquired  after  his  health.  The  account  he  gives  of  Mrs.  Beattie 
is  very  melancholy.  Your  Grace  would  observe  with  pleasure 
that  we  may  expect  some  productions  of  his  muse.  I  have 
said  everything  I  could  to  encourage  him  to  publish  some 
of  the  essays,  which  he  says  he  had  formerly  written  for  his 
pupils  and  those  who  attend  his  lectures.  They  will  communi- 
cate instruction  and  pleasure  to  the  world,  and  the  attention  he 
will  give  to  them  during  the  publication  will  in  some  degree 
divert  his  mind  from  its  domestic  sorrows  and  his  own  bodily 
infirmities.  I  fancy  from  what  I  have  heard  of  his  eldest  boy,  he 
greatly  resembles  the  Doctor  in  talents  and  disposition.  His 
push  and  knowledge  are  beyond  his  infant  years,  but  as  they  set 
him  above  playing  with  a  football,  a  racket,  and  other  juvenile 
sports  and  exercises,  I  am  afraid  he  will  never  attain  any  degree 
of  health  and  spirits.  Great  geniuses  are  naturally  inclined  to 
melancholy ;  it  is  pity  any  want  of  animal  spirits  should  make 
them  still  less  gay.  Above  life's  follies,  and  its  comforts  too, 
may  be  an  eminent  condition,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  me  an 
enviable  one. 

"  I  have  not  seen  that  work  of  Mr.  Hume's  which  Dr.  Beattie 
alludes  to ;  I  hope  it  will  not  have  any  extensive  bad  consequences, 
but  at  Edinburgh  they  will  receive  the  doctrine  of  this  antichristian 
apostle  with  great  reverence.  Just  as  I  had  written  this  much  of 
my  letter  I  had  a  visit  from  a  person  upon  business,  so  your 
Grace  is  happily  released  from  all  the  nonsense  I  should  have 
written  if  leisure  had  allowed.  As  I  think  nonsense  to  be  very 
wholesome  and  as  good  for  an  invalid  as  panada  or  barley  water, 
I  shall  now  and  then  take  the  liberty  of  writing  to  your  Grace, 
till  your  strength  is  so  established  you  can  pursue  your  usual 
amusements." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1773]  August  1.  Portman  Square.— "  Though  a  quill  is  as  light 
as  a  feather,  and  mine  does  not  carry  any  weight  of  sense  or 
solidity  of  reasoning,  yet,  while  the  weather  was  so  sultry  as  it 
has  been  for  some  weeks  past,  writing  appeared  a  fatigue  to  me ; 
so  I  cannot  assume  any  merit  in  not  having  before  troubled  your 
Grace  with  a  letter,  as  my  seeming  discretion  in  this  point  had  not 
any  better  source  than  a  perfect  inability  to  write.  My  physicians 
have  long  told  me  that  writing  is  very  bad  for  me  and  will  bring 
the  spasms  in  my  stomach,  but  Phoebus  only,  the  god  of  the 
physicians,  could  ever  make  me  totally  abandon  the  practice. 
The  beams  he  has  darted  into  my  dressing  [room]  have  indeed 
had  this  effect.  I  rejoiced  at  reading  in  the  papers  that  your 
Grace  was  gone  to  Margate,  for  there  is  always  a  refreshing 
breeze  on  the  sea-shore,  and  I  natter  myself  you  have  therefore 
suffered  less  by  the  hot  weather  than  we  have  done  here.  I  was 
happy  to  find  by  Mrs.  Carter's  letters  that  the  Kentish  coast  lias 
not  been  visited  by  the  storms  which  have  been  so  terrible  in 


336 

many  pails  of  the  world.  The  lightning  struck  a  tree  one  even- 
ing very  near  my  house,  but,  thank  God,  did  not  do  any  greater 
mischief  to  us,  but  it  has  done  a  greal  deal  of  mischief  in  our 
neighbourhood. 

"I  hope  your  Grace  is  pleased  with  Dr. Beattie's  new  work;  I 
confess  there  are  some  parts  of  it  which  require  more  attention 
than  1  can  at  present  dedicate  to  literary  pursuits,  but  there 
are  many  chapters  of  it  pleasing,  amusing  and  instructive,  which 
one  may  read  without  such  serious  application.  I  was  much 
afraid  Dr.  Beattie's  domestic  affliction  would  have  rendered  him 
incapable  of  the  attention  required  to  arrange  what  he  had,  I 
believe,  chiefly  composed  for  the  lectures  he  gives  as  professor  in 
the  university  at  Aberdeen,  and  am  very  happy  to  see  he  has 
done  it  in  a  manner  which  must  do  him  honour  and  be  of  use 
to  the  public.  I  am  not  without  hopes  he  may  make  a  visit 
while  I  am  in  Northumberland.  To  have  1113-  mind  carried  from 
the  bottom  of  a  coal-mine  to  the  top  of  Parnassus  will  be  a  very 
agreeable  change.  My  mornings  when  at  Denton  are  always 
spent  in  the  drudgery  of  business ;  if  in  the  evening  the  Doctor 
will  carry  it  into  the  playflelds  of  imagination,  I  shall  think 
myself  greatly  obliged  to  him.  I  propose  to  set  out  for  the  North 
the  end  of  next  week. 

"  I  had  intended  passing  a  few  days  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smelt  in 
my  way,  but  they  are  going  to  take  the  benefit  of  sea-bathing  at 
Mr.  Cholmeley's  at  Whitby,  so  I  must  defer  my  visit  till  I  am  in 
my  way  back.  I  own  I  regret  that  it  has  happened  so,  for  at 
this  fine  season  of  the  year  I  should  have  found  at  Langton  all  the 
delights  of  Paradise,  and  conversation  as  virtuous  and  pure  as 
that  of  our  first  parents.  Mr.  Smelt  has  lived  in  camps  and  in 
Court,  and  is  now  a  country  farmer.  In  the  military  life  he  did 
not  lose  any  of  the  purity  of  his  morals,  nor  of  the  integrity  of 
his  principles  in  a  Court,  nor  in  the  country  has  he  contracted 
any  rusticity.  In  every  place  he  appears  respectable  and  amiable, 
but  he  never  appears  to  so  great  advantage  as  at  his  place  in 
the  county  ;  he  seems  to  have  communicated  a  pleasing  elegance 
and  sweet  serenity  to  everything  around  him.  Mrs.  Smelt 
assents,  consents  and  sympathizes  in  everything  he  says,  thinks 
and  feels.  The  tender  veneration,  the  affectionate  obedience 
their  daughters  shew  them  on  all  occasions  makes  the  domestic 
felicity  complete.  Admitted  into  this  society  one  almost  thinks 
one  is  gone  into  a  better  world. 

"  The  regions  around  me  at  Denton  do  not  present  me  with 
celestial  visions ;  there  one  seems  rather  to  approach  the  dark 
dominions  of  Pluto  ;  and  as  I  am  a  coal-owner  myself,  I  am 
sorry  to  say  our  sentiments  are  too  like  our  domains,  dark  and 
narrow,  and  rather  tending  to  the  realms  below.  We  are  all 
anxious  for  our  gains,  and  very  jealous  of  our  neighbours.  I 
shall  be  glad,  when  I  have  settled  all  my  business  there,  to  purify 
my  mind  in  the  society  of  the  Smelts.  He  has  been  sadly 
tormented  with  the  gout  since  he  left  London,  and  Mrs.  Smelt, 
who  always  sympathizes,  has  had  the  rheumatic  gout  in  her 
knee,  but  they  both  hope  relief  from  sea-bathing. 


337 

"  I  hope  my  dear  friend  Mrs.  Yesey  is  now  settled  at  Margate. 
I  imagine  you  will  often  take  an  evening's  walk  together  on  the 
sea-shore.  If  I  had  wings,  or  Fortunatus'  cap,  which  I  should 
prefer  even  to  an  Imperial  crown,  you  would  rarely  enjoy  a 
tete  a  tete." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1773,  December  9.  London. — I  should  have  had  the  honour  of 
answering  your  Grace's  letter  the  very  day  I  received  it,  but  I 
had  then  a  good  deal  of  company  at  dinner,  and  some  of  them 
stayed  till  almost  eleven  o'clock.  Yesterday  passed  in  that 
miserable  kind  of  hurley-burley  which  I  believe  peculiar  to  the 
sweet  town  of  London ;  or  at  least,  like  the  fogs  of  November  and 
the  dust  of  May,  it  is  thicker,  more  suffocating,  and  worse  here 
than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world  ;  people  of  business  in  the 
morning,  visits,  engagements,  notes  and  cards  without  number 
at  night ;  so  that  I  was  harassed  and  fatigued  before  the  watch- 
man's drowzy  charm  dismissed  me  and  my  little  cares  to  rest. 
It  was  only  the  night  before  I  had  the  honour  of  your  Grace's 
letter  that  I  heard  of  Mrs.  Delany's  fall,  and  though  I  had  the 
comfort  of  hearing  that  she  was  well  again,  yet  I  was  exceedingly 
shocked  to  think  of  the  danger  she  had  been  in,  and  1  was  but 
too  well  aware  of  the  consequences  of  such  an  alarm  to  your 
Grace's  nerves  and  spirits.  Your  tender  sensibilities  to  your 
friends  often  hurt  your  health,  and  I  have  often  thought  that, 
if  your  Grace  had  not  had  so  good  a  heart,  you  would  have  had 
better,  nay,  perhaps  perfect  health.  The  unfeeling  are  generally 
pure  well.  But  then,  alas !  one  cares  little  whether  they  are  so 
or  not,  and  how  little  avails  towards  happiness  the  health  for 
which  no  one  is  interested,  the  joys  and  prosperities  in  which 
no  one  sympathizes !  The  social  state  is  truly  the  state 
of  Nature,  for  it  is  that  which  is  most  agreeable  to  the 
nature  of  man,  and  that  for  which  his  great  Author 
designed  him.  I  will  therefore  hope  with  our '  poet,  the 
broadest  mirth  unfeeling  Folly  wears  Less  pleasing  Jar  than  Virtue's 
very  tears,  and  that  the  Duchess  of  Portland,  who  relieves  the 
misfortunes  of  many  and  feels  for  the  afflictions  of  all,  is 
happier  than  all  the  merry  crew  who  never  even  in  thought 
visited  the  house  of  mourning.  I  cannot  but  think,  at  a  time 
when  5»ur  Grace  was  in  solicitude  and  care  about  Mrs.  Delany, 
how  absurd  I  must  appear  by  introducing  such  a  queer  stranger  as 
Gondibert ;  truly  had  I  known  so  valuable  a  person  had  but  hurt 
her  little  finger,  I  should  not  have  thought  of  the  Great  Achilles, 
or  the  well-sung  iEneas  ;  and  to  bring  in  an  irruption  of  the  Goths 
at  Bullstrode  just  at  such  a  season  was  mal  a  propos.  Your  Grace, 
who  has  so  nobly  assisted  the  Botham  family,  will  be  glad  to  hear 
that  good  Lord  Dartmouth  has  promised  to  do  something  for 
Henry  Botham,  and  Lord  Dartmouth's  promises  have  nothing  of 
the  fragility  of  a  courtier's  or  fallaciousness  of  a  minister's  promise. 
His  Lordship  had  last  summer  shewn  a  kind  disposition  towards 
him  on  charitable  motives,  so  I  ventured  to  wait  on  Lady  Dart- 

6802  b  Y 


388 

mouth,  and  tell  her  the  greal  distress  of  the  family  on  the  death 
of  the  father ;  knowing  that  there  arc  hearts  which  are  affected  by 
distress,  and  that  her's  and  her  lord's  are  such.  Poverty  and  care 
could  not  he  better  represented  in  the  person  of  any  ambassador 
than  by  tin1  thin,  pale,  yellow  face  of  your  humble  servant.  Lady 
Dartmouth  received  me  with  infinite  good-nature  and  humanity, 
and  for  once  I  was  not  humiliated  by  begging,  nor  bid  go  about 
my  business,  for  there  was  nothing  for  me  some  years  ago  in 
behalf  of  the  same  Henry  Botham.  I  waited  on  a  Nabob's  Lady, 
and  I  protest  I  had  rather  be  knouted  a  la  mode  of  the  Court 
of  Russia,  or  bastinadoed  a  la  Turque  than  suffer  again  the  sub- 
lime disdain  of  an  Oriental  Princess  towards  an  humble  suitor. 
Not  so  did  behave  Lady  Dartmouth  ;  she  sent  me  home  charmed 
with  her,  and  not  at  all  discontented  with  myself.  Mr.  Edward 
and  Mr.  George  Drummond  dined  with  me  on  Sunday,  and 
gave  a  good  account  of  the  Archbishop's  health.  Your  Grace  is 
very  good  to  interest  yourself  for  mine ;  I  thank  God  I  am  pretty 
well.  I  called  on  Lady  Primrose  the  other  night.  She  is  but 
poorly,  and  I  think  much  worse  than  last  winter.  I  had 
a  letter  from  Mrs.  Yesey  yesterday  ;  she  is  pretty  well,  and  still 
at  Lucan,  but  will  soon  remove  to  Dublin.  It  is  said  Lady 
Effingham  is  to  marry  General  Howard.  They  are  very  good 
people,  but  I  should  think  they  are  both  quite  as  well  as  they 
are  ;  however,  they  must  know  best.  He  is  more  lively  than  her 
first  husband,  she  is  better  natured  than  his  first  wife,  so  the 
comparison  will  always  be  to  their  advantage. 

"  I  hear  that  letters  sufficient  to  compose  a  volume  of  Madame  de 
Sevigne  have  been  lately  found  and  are  going  to  be  published, 
at  which  I  am  sure  your  Grace  will  rejoice.  She  is  certainly  the 
first  favourite  of  the  Muse  that  presides  over  letter-writing  ;  such 
inimitable  grace,  such  ease,  elegance,  and  sprightliness  of 
narration,  so  much  good  sense  in  her  wit,  such  justness  of 
thought  in  her  reflections,  render  her  letters  delightful  as  letters, 
and  valuable  as  giving  the  manners  of  the  times  and  characters 
of  the  principal  persons  of  the  Court. 

"  Mrs.  Boscawen  is  come  to  town  in  good  health  and  spirits. 
Mrs.  Chapone  is  much  troubled  with  pains  in  her  face ;  she  has 
promised  to  dine  with  me  to-morrow,  if  she  is  well  enough.  I 
live  in  hopes  that  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  have  the  happiness 
of  seeing  your  Grace,  a  happiness  I  greatly  and  impatiently  long 
for.  I  am  very  sorry  the  rheumatism  has  attacked  you,  and  I 
dread  the  effect  of  Mrs.  Delany's  fall  upon  your  nerves,  and  I 
cannot  but  think  change  of  place  and  objects  would  be  good  for 
your  spirits  ;  though  I  know  no  place  so  charming  as  Bullstrode, 
nor  where  every  object  within  and  without  is  so  beautiful  and 
elegant  ;  but  still  change  is  beneficial  when  any  painful  impres- 
sion has  been  made  upon  the  mind.  My  best  compliments  and 
best  wishes  attend  Mrs.  Delany." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1773?]  Hill  Street. — "I  am  encouraged  to  hope  by  Mrs. 
Lambard,  upon  whom  I  called  in  my  way  to  London,  that  your 


389 

Grace  will  lie  for  some  days  in  town.  I  heartily  congratulate  yoia 
on  the  happy  state  of  Lady  Weymouth's  family,  all  recovering  so 
happily  from  a  formidable  distemper,  which  will  relieve  your 
G  race  ^  and  Lady  Weymouth  from  many  anxieties.  I  found 
Mrs.  Lambard  surrounded  by  her  blooming  daughters  at 
work,  one  reading  the  while  for  the  general  amusement  and 
instruction  of  the  whole.  Surely  this  education  is  as  good 
as  riding  in  the  uteiia<i<<  in  the  morning  and  going  to  assem- 
blies in  the  evening.  Miss  Lambards'  countenances  express 
a  modest  cheerfulness  and  the  blush  of  health  and  youth,  which 
one  does  not  find  in  the  faces  of  our  modern  misses.  I  walked 
about  the  place,  which  is  very  pretty,  and  saw  the  room 
lately  honoured  by  the  Duchess  of  Portland.  Master  Lambard 
came  in  and  showed  a  sweet  rosy  countenance ;  and  all  composed 
a  beautiful  family  piece.  Mrs.  Lambard  kindly  pressed  me  to 
stay  and  dine  with  her,  and  I  wished  to  enjoy  more  of  her 
company  and  of  the  sight  of  so  much  domestic  felicity,  but  was 
afraid  of  being  late  on  the  road  ;  however,  I  spent  two  agreeable 
hours  with  her.  I  shall  stay  in  town  till  Saturday,  and  will  not 
make  any  engagements  till  I  know  whether  your  Grace  has  a 
leisure  hour  to  bestow.  I  have  been  amused  by  a  Life  of  Sir 
Thomas  Pope,  in  which  there  are  some  anecdotes  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  when  Princess  ;  if  your  Grace  should  like  to  see  them, 
my  book  shall  have  the  honour  to  wait  on  you.  It  is  written  by 
Mr.  Warton,  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Oxford.  I  am  now  going  to 
dine  with  my  Bister  at  Chelsea;  I  shall  be  back  before  nine. 
I  have  a  thousand  things  to  say,  but  hope  to  deliver  them  viva 
voce  before  long.*' 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1774,  November  11 .  Sandleford. — ' '  Will  your  Grace  accept  of  a 
letter  from  a  head  just  emerged  from  plodding  dullness  and  then 
whirled  about  in  confusion?  You  will  think,  perhaps,  from  the 
account  I  have  given  that  I  have  first  attended  the  councils  of 
some  sage  aldermen  in  the  nomination  of  a  candidate,  and  then 
followed  him  to  his  election.  But  no  such  thing  ;  the  dullness 
and  confusion  I  complain  of  are  all  my  own.  I  have  been  taking 
iar'8  accounts  from  Mr.  Montagu's  steward,  and,  as  soon  as 
they  were  finished,  I  began  the  necessary  preparations  for  my 
removal  to  Hill  Street,  where  I  hope  to  arrive  to-morrow  evening. 
Mr.  Montagu  will  follow  me  thither  on  Monday.  He  loves  to 
have  the  family  settled  before  he  comes,  and  I  was  rejoiced  that! 
could  prevail  on  him  not  to  delay  his  journey  longer,  for  this 
house  is  so  old  it  is  miserably  cold  in  the  winter.  I  am  afraid  it 
will  be  some  time  before  your  Grace  will  be  able  to  persuade 
yourself  to  leave  Bullstrode ;  it  has  beauties  in  all  seasons,  and  if 
the  rural  scene  is  darkened  by  rain  or  fog,  you  can  delight  your 
wit  li  line  landscapes.  The  pencil  of  the  painter  and  the  pen 
of  the  poet  supply  the  absence  of  verdure  and  sunshine  ;  their 
groves  never  lose  their  leafy  honours,  nor  are  their  prospects 
obscured  by  mists, 


340 

•'I  was  sure  your  Grace  would  approve  Dr.Beattie's  disinterested 
conduct,  and  1  knew  also  that  your  approbation  will  give  him  the 
highest  pleasure.  I  am  very  uneasy  about  Mrs.  Beattie's  state  of 
health ;  I  fear  she  will  not  live  long ;  if  she  dies,  the  Doctor 
will  marry  again,  not  (as  my  Lady  Wishfort  °  says)  from  any 
sinister  appetite  to  the  reiteration  of  nuptials,  but  for  the  reason 
all  studious  men  of  his  sort  marry,  because  they  want  somebody 
to  make  their  shirts,  mend  their  stockings,  and  take  care  to  have 
dinner  on  the  table  at  a  regular  hour.  A  philosopher  is  as 
helpless  as  an  infant  in  domestic  life.  Our  friend  Dr.  Young 
in  his  old  age  contrived  the  best ;  he  had  always  some  matron 
cloathed  in  grey,  who  sat  at  the  head  of  his  table  in  decent  sort, 
helped  the  guests,  took  care  that  the  Doctor  should  not  forget  he 
was  at  dinner ;  and  when  the  tablecloth  was  taken  away,  the  sober 
gentlewoman  shrunk  back  into  her  muslin  hood,  and  with  com- 
posed serenity  of  countenance  listened  to  the  conversation  of  the 
company.  With  the  same  affability  and  discretion  she  poured 
out  the  coffee  and  made  the  tea,  and  such  was  her  temper  and 
deportment  she  was  lit  to  have  been  High  Priestess  in  the  temple 
of  the  Great  Apollo,  if  he  had  wanted  a  domestic  establishment. 
Never  did  I  see  her  disturbed  in  any  of  her  great  offices  of 
carving,  helping  to  sauce,  or  sweetening  the  coffee,  by  any  of  the 
sublime  or  witty  things  Dr.  Young  uttered.  Often  have  I  dropped 
the  bit  of  chicken  off  my  fork,  by  a  sudden  start  at  something 
new  and  ingenious  said  by  our  friend,  while  she,  with  a  steady 
hand  and  sober  mind,  divided  the  leg  of  the  goose  from  the  side, 
and  other  things  that  equally  required  an  undivided  attention. 
Such  a  placid  personage  is  a  great  blessing  to  a  philosopher, 
but  the  difficulty  is  to  find  one  who  would  suit  so  young 
a  man  as  my  friend  Dr.  Beattie.  He  will  wish  for  beauty 
and  be  charmed  by  vivacity,  and  a  lively  handsome  girl 
may  be  averse  to  the  retirement  and  tranquillity  he  would 
like.  I  am  sure  your  Grace  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  Miss  Mary 
Botham  is  going  to  be  well  married ;  the  present  rector  of 
Albury  takes  her  as  belonging  to  the  glebe.  He  is  a  very  great 
mathematician,  and  has  a  good  character  and  tolerable  prefer- 
ment, and  is  so  kind  as  to  make  his  addresses  to  my  cousin. 
He  is  very  much  in  love  with  her  understanding  and  her  virtues, 
and  indeed  I  am  glad  she  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  with 
such  a  match,  for  the  men  are  not  apt  to  marry  for  understand- 
ing and  virtues,  though  they  are  the  great  sources  of  happiness. 
Miss  Gregory  begs  leave  to  present  her  best  respects.  Mine 
attend  Mrs.  Delany.  I  hope  your  Grace  will  not  forget  how 
quiet  and  comfortable  the  town  is  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Parliament.  There  is  at  this  time  of  the  year  just  society 
enough  to  make  one's  amusements  independent  of  weather,  and 
if  the  morning  is  dark  and  foggy,  the  social  circle  of  the  evening 
makes  amends." 


See  Congreve's  The  Way  of  the  World. 


341 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1775   ?],     January   13.       Hill     Street.— "I     had    intended 
to-morrow,  when    I    expect   a  visit    from   Mr.   Boyd,   to  have 
proceeded  hy  your  Grace's  encouragement  to  set  forward  the 
plan   I   had  formed   for   Miss  Kitty  Chapone,  hut  the  letter   I 
received  on  Friday  has  thrown  me  into  new  embarrassments. 
Mr.  Boyd  had  a  very  great  desire  to  get  Mrs.  Chapone  to  take 
the   care   of    his   daughters,    and   would   have  come   into   any 
conditions  to  have  obtained  her,  but  his  esteem  does  not  go  in  so 
high  a  degree  to  any  other  person,  so  it  was  rather  to  serve  Miss 
Kitty  Chapone  than  to  oblige  Mr.  Boyd  that  I  conceived  the  project 
of  substituting  her  to  her  sister,  and  now  so  many  delays  and 
difficulties  are  put  in  the  way  I  do  not  know  how  to  act.     I  was 
afraid  of  meeting  with  too  many  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Boyd,  who 
objects  to  exposing  his  daughters  to  learn  a  peculiar  cast  of  the 
eye  ;  but  should  I  get  over  this  difficulty,  how  does  one  know 
when  Mrs.  Sandford  will  be  well  enough  to  be  consulted  about 
her  sister  ?     When  she  is  so,  she  may  have  scruples  on  the  point 
of  reputation.      If    I   could   persuade   Mr.  Boyd  to  take   Miss 
Chapone,  he  would  undoubtedly  write  to  her  the  conditions  and 
what  he  would  settle  as  annuity,  but  I  don't  know  that  to  her  he 
would  make  use  of  the  same  terms  he  did  to  Mrs.  Chapone,  to 
whom  he  said  that  all  he  expected  was  to  secure  a  friend  to 
his    daughters    whose    conversation    and    example    would   lead 
them   into  all  that  was  good  and  virtuous;   this  was  a  proper 
politeness    to    a    woman     of     Mrs.     Chapone's    distinguished 
talents,    and   who   had  lived   in   the   world,    but    to    a   young 
person  he  may  not  use  the  same  complimentary  style.     Miss 
Chapone's   good    education    and    disposition   promise    a  good 
companion  for  Miss    Boyds,   but  to    answer  that  she    may  be 
perfectly  the  example  young  women  in  so  different  a  situation 
in  life  should  take  is  saying  too  much.     How  can  I  be  assured 
Mr.  Boyd  will  like  my  instructions  to  write  in  this  manner  ?  and 
perhaps  Mrs.   Sandford  maybe  mortified  in  her  weak  state  of 
spirits,  if  he  does  not  use  all  this  politeness.     I  see  there  is  still 
some  scruple  about  Miss  Chapone's  incurring  any  censure  by 
living  with  an  unmarried  man.     I  cannot  answer  that^  folly  or 
malice  may  not  say  an  absurd  or  cruel  thing,  but  I  think  your 
Grace  agreed    with   me  that  there  was   no  great  danger  of  it. 
The  eldest  Miss  Boyd  is  twelve   years  old;   she  will  therefore 
be  a  guard  to  Miss  Chapone  when  in  the  room  with  her,  and  I 
can  make  Mr.  Boyd  sensible  it  will  be  better  not  to  be  much 
with   her   when   the   girls    are   not  present.      The   worst   that 
can    happen  from    this   caution   may  be   that  Mr.  Boyd   may 
think  Tarn  of  Lady  Wishfort's  constitution,  who  says,  what  in 
integrity  to  an  opportunity  ?     However,  I  believe  he  has  too  i 
good  sense  not  to  understand  the  delicacy  of  a  young  worn 
situation.      Indeed,   I  would  not  for  the  world  ] 
Chapone  to  accept  this  situation  if  I  thought  it  endangered  her 
character,  which,  though   of   less   value   than   virtue   itself,   is 
certainly  the  next  host  thing,  and  what  duty  requires  every  one 


342 

to  be  careful  of.  Advise  me  therefore,  clear  Lady  Duchess,  what 
I  shall  do  in  all  these  perplexities. 

"I  am  myself  convinced  Miss  Chapone  may  never  again,  have 
an  opportunity  of  such  an  establishment.  Her  dependent  state  is 
sub]  ect  to  many  real  evils.  Mrs.  Chapone  is  entirely  of  my  opinion 
thai  (his  would  be  a  very  happy  and  advantageous  establishment 
for  her  sister.  Every  condition  of  life  has  its  evils,  a  dependent 
one  many,  and  especially  that  of  an  humble  companion.  Mrs. 
Sandford,  who  has  found  a  Mrs.  Delany,  knows  nothing  of  them, 
but  bow  few  people,  who  for  want  of  an  independent  subsistence 
have  been  forced  to  enter  into  a  family  in  the  quality  of  nurses 
to  old  ladies,  or  companions  to  country  gentlewomen,  have  not 
suffered  more  indignities  and  mortifications  than  belong  to  servi- 
tude itself !  If  Miss  Chapone,  therefore,  has  not  an  independent 
fortune  she  must  either  accept  this  sort  of  situation,  or  live  as 
companion  to  some  old  maiden  whose  peevishness  has  driven  from 
her  all  who  are  able  to  subsist  without  her,  or  some  ancient  matron 
who  is  too  blind  to  write  her  own  letters,  too  deaf  to  understand  her 
family,  or  so  lame  she  wants  to  be  led  from  one  room  to  another,  for 
in  these  days  no  one  takes  a  companion  that  it*  is  not  under  some 
inability  or  incapacity.  To  anything  of  this  sort  I  should  think  it 
far  preferable  to  have  the  care  of  three  girls  of  an  amiable  disposi- 
tion over  whom  she  is  to  have  the  authority  of  a  parent,  and  then 
she  will  secure  such  an  annuity  as  will  be  a  provision  for  life. 

"It  seems  to  me  such  solid  advantages  should  not  be  sacrificed  to 
unnecessary  delicacies.  At  the  same  time  I  am  sensible  Mrs. 
Sandford  has  been  used  by  Mrs.  Delany  with  such  perfect  tender- 
ness, generosity  and  delicacy,  every  state  compared  with  her  own 
will  appear  terrible.  Your  Grace,  who  knows  the  world,  will  be 
sensible  it  may  be  long  before  one  finds  any  person  with  Mrs. 
Delany's  sentiments  and  temper.  I  know  your  Grrace's  humanity 
will  excuse  my  giving  you  all  this  trouble,  but  indeed  Mips  Kitty 
Chapone's  present  situation  is  a  very  unhappy  one,  which  first 
induced  me  to  think  of  this  resource  for  her,  and  now  between 
compassion  for  her,  regard  for  Mrs.  Chapone,  and  the  apprehension 
of  offending  Mrs.  Sandford,  which  would  hurt  Mrs.  Delany,  I  am 
entirely  embarrassed,  but  shall  think  I  do  right,  if  your  Grace 
will  have  the  goodness  to  tell  me  your  opinion.  I  have  enclosed 
Mrs.  Delany's  letter.  Mr.  Boyd  will  immediately  determine  to  take 
some  person  for  his  daughters,  so  I  must  make  an  end  of  the  affair 
some  way  or  another  to-morrow;  but  a  line  will  give^  me  in- 
formation enough,  if  you  will  have  so  much  indulgence." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1777,  June  7.  Tunbridge  [Wells].— "If  I  had  twelve  months 
instead  of  twelve  minutes  in  which  to  answer  your  Grace's  letter, 
I  could  not  express  the  joy  it  gave  me.  Every  post-day  I  waited 
the  arrival  of  the  mail  with  an  impatience  equal  to  that  of  a 
young  lady  who  expects  an  epistle  from  her  Pastor  Fido.     If  I 

'  Sic. 


343 

had'not  a  good  many  very  respectable  and  venerable  wrinkles  in 
my  forehead,  I  had  raised  suspicions  in  the  man  at  the  post- 
office  ;  but  I  daresay  he  attributed  my  impatience  to  a  desire  of 
hearing  from  some  favourite  grandson,  and  wished  little  Master 
would  write  and  quiet  the  old  gentlewoman  ;  for  I  used  to  be  very 
importunate  for  my  letters.  At  Tunbridge  we  have  the  pleasure  of 
calling  often  for  our  letters  on  the  walks,  and  I  think  that,  like 
fruit,  they  have  the  finest  flavour  when  we  gather  them  fresh. 
My  spirits  began  to  sink  exceedingly  at  not  hearing  from  your 
Grace,  and  while  the  wind  was  whistling  and  the  rain  beating  on 
our  hill,  I  durst  not  name  Tunbridge,  but  was  determined  to  turn 
echo  to  the  nightingale  as  soon  as  she  began  her  summer  note. 

"  The  fine  weather  is  now  come  to  us.  We  have  had  indeed 
a  churlish  season  till  to-day.  The  wind  too  here  plays  a 
peculiar  kind  of  melancholy  tune,  with  variations  which  render 
it  wonderfully  solemn.  We  have  now  every  reason  to  expect 
fine  weather,  and  I  shall  most  anxiously  wish  it,  that  your 
Grace  may  not  suffer  too  much  for  the  happiness  you  will  give 
to  a  heart  that  loves  and  honours  you,  and  in  whom  gratitude 
feels  so  like  tenderness  unmixed  as  not  to  express  itself  with 
that  distance  which  ceremony  would  prescribe ;  and,  to  be 
sure,  asking  your  Grace  to  honour  this  cottage  has  an  air  of 
presumption.  However,  it  is  clean  and  wholesome,  and  your 
Grace's  women  will  be  in  the  next  room  to  you ;  you  will  have  a 
bell  to  tinkle  at  their  ear,  and  you  cannot  turn  in  bed  but  they 
must  hear  you.  Dear  Madam,  as  the  best  people  have  some  sins, 
submit  to  longer  penance  than  you  talk  of.  I  do  not  perfectly 
understand  Mr.  Hawkins'  fear  of  these  waters  ;  they  are  certainly 
excellent  for  the  rheumatism.  The  sooner  your  Grace  can 
come,  in  all  respects  the  better,  but  if  you  cannot  come  the  end 
of  this  month,  I  will  wait  for  the  blessing  till  it  can  be  had. 
Church  was  so  late  to-day  that  I  cannot  indulge  myself  in 
writing  a  long  letter,  but  will  take  that  liberty  very  soon,  and 
will  make  report  how  the  skylarks  sing  their  matins  and  the 
nightingales  their  vespers  on  Mount  Ephraim." 

Elizabeth  Montagu   to   the   Duchess   of   Portland. 

1778,  June  11. — "Continual  expectation  that  business  would 
call  me  to  London  before  your  Grace  would  leave  it  made  me 
forbear  writing,  having  before  me  the  more  pleasing  hope  of  a 
viva  voce  conversation.  When  I  cannot  enjoy  that,  the  most 
agreeable  thing  is  literary  intercourse,  and  I  begin  now,  as  my 
return  to  town  is  put  off  till  Saturday  sennight,  to  apprehend  your 
Grace  will  before  that  time  have  shuffled  off  the  mortal  coil  of  a 
London  life,  and  have  betaken  yourself  to  the  Elysian  fields  of 
Bullstrode. 

"  The  spring  has  been  unusually  tardy,  and  it  is  only  within 
these  few  days  that  we  have  even  partaken  of  her  agreeable 
ciiprices  of  alternate  sunshine  and  showers.  April,  who  used  to 
be  an  agreeable  coquette,  often  gay  and  pleasing,  but  inconstant, 
was  this  year  a  sullen,  cold,  severe  prude.     May,  instead  of  being 


a  blooming  beauty,  was  an  ugly  dirty  dowdy.  June  _  has 
hardly  attained  his  fresh  vigour,  and  will  have  the  puny  air  of 
a  minor  on  Midsummer  day,  when  summer  used  to  be  reckoned 
to  come  of  age.  The  mornings  have  been  so  cold  that  the 
lark  has  been  afraid  to  rise  early,  and  the  evenings  so  chill  that 
the  nightingale  durst  hardly  sing  to  her  friends  and  silence 
and  night  for  fear  of  catching  a  hoarseness.  Your  Grace  will 
perhaps  wonder  why  in  this  churlish  season  I  still  continue 
to  take  up  my  abode  here!  Why,  my  dear  Madam,  though 
the  sun  does  not  always  adorn  the  hemisphere  and  gild 
the  scene  around  us,  yet  hope  cheers  us,  and  promises  all 
we  wish  for  to-morrow.  I  have  enjoyed  tranquillity  and 
health,  and,  what  I  think  no  trifling  advantage,  have  escaped 
rumours  of  war,  whispers  of  invasions,  and  all  the  displeasing 
subjects  of  conversation  which  public  fears  and  private  indiscre- 
tions, I  believe,  have  circulated  in  society.  I  have  been  long 
accustomed  to  hear  of  baillif s  and  executions  in  the  houses  of  the 
male  gamblers,  but  I  am  told  that  a  lady  of  great  birth  and  rank 
has  brought  herself  into  the  same  distress.  Genius  is  ever 
accompanied  with  danger;  if  this  lady  had  not  had  greater 
talents  for  play  than  (with  respect  be  it  spoken)  your  Grace  and 
your  most  humble  servant,  she  might  have  dwelt  safe  and 
unmolested  in  her  castle  without  even  the  security  of  a  moat 
round  it.  Gaming  is  not  only  a  pernicious,  but  it  is  a  boisterous 
vice  in  a  woman.  She  might  with  as  much  propriety  and  delicacy 
amuse  herself  with  playing  at  cudgels  and  backsword. 

"Has  your  Grace  read  Monsr.de  Luc's °  Letters  from  the 
Mountains,  which  he  had  the  honour  to  address  to  the  Queen.  I 
think  they  would  amuse  you.  I  like  the  mountains,  but  am 
most  charmed  with  the  mountain  persons.  They  seem  to  be  in 
that  situation  which  seems  equally  distant  from  the  temptations 
of  want  and  solicitations  of  luxury.  They  possess  what  Agur 
prayed  for  in  so  perfect  a  state  of  innocence  as  not  to  know  the 
dangers  from  which  they  are  preserved.  Nothing  can  more  fully 
prove,  too,  the  goodness  of  the  Queen's  heart  than  that  Monsr. 
de  Luc  should  know  a  description  of  such  humble  happiness 
would  be  pleasing  to  her  Majesty. 

"  I  propose  to  come  to  London  for  a  week  in  my  way  to 
Northumberland,  but  must  not  expect  the  happiness  of  finding 
your  Grace  in  town  so  late  in  the  year. 

"  I  hope  your  Grace  will  give  me  leave  to  congratulate  you  on 
Lord  Weymouth's  having  the  Garter,  I  believe  all  people  will 
allow  it  is  properly  placed.  Might  I  flatter  myself  Lady  Wey- 
mouth would  accept  of   my  compliments  on  the  occasion  ? 

"  I  hope  Mrs.  Delany  has  not  lost  any  of  the  good  looks  in  which 
I  left  her.     My  best  wishes  and  respects  ever  attend  her." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 
1779,  July  20.     Sandleford.—"  There  are  some  things  in  this 
world  so  precious  that  there  are  neither  scales  nor  measures  by 

*  The  Genevan  Jean  Andre  de  Luc,  author  of  Lettres  sur  quelques  parties  de  In 

Suisse. 


345 

which  to  regulate  them :  the  heart  feels  their  value,  and  will  not 
submit  to  any  thing  that  those  respectable  appraisers  of  ordinary 
affairs,  reason  and  experience,  can  say  about  them.  Of  this  kind 
is  the  Duchess  of  Portland's  health,  and  though  Hygea  and 
zEsculapius  were  to  give  joint  security  that  she  should  be  well 
soon,  I  could  not  be  easy  till  I  heard  she  was  actually  so.  The 
good  account  my  porter  sent  me  the  other  day,  on  this  important 
and  delicate  subject,  would  have  given  me  perfect  and  complete 
satisfaction,  if  the  subject  had  been  less  important  and  less 
delicate.  May  I  beg  that  your  Grace's  woman  would  write  me  a 
line?  If  she  assures  me  that  your  feverish  complaint  has 
entirely  taken  its  leave,  I  shall  read  her  letter  with  more  pleasure 
than  ever  I  did  the  best  of  Madame  Sevigne's,  whom  the  critics, 
or,  what  is  better,  all  people  of  taste,  allow  to  have  excelled  every 
one  dans  le  genre  epistolaire. 

"I  might' perhaps  on  any  other  occasion  have  asked  this  favour 
of  Mrs.  Delany,  but  as  your  Grace's  good  health  is  the  only 
subject  to  which  her  pen  could  not  add  charms,  or  your 
indisposition  such  as  it  could  not  mitigate  and  render  less 
painful  and  unwelcome  ;  it  would  be  wrong  to  employ  in  vain 
what  would  have  such  admirable  power  in  any  other  matter. 

"  I  was  greatly  mortified  thatitwasnot  in  my  power  to  wait  on 
Mrs.  Delany  one  morning  when  she  told  me  she  should  be  at 
home,  but  1  was  detained  at  my  new  house  by  my  architect,  with 
whom  I  had  before  made  an  appointment.  He  came  at  the  head 
of  a  regiment  of  artificers  an  hour  after  the  time  he  had 
promised  :  the  bricklayer  talked  an  hour  about  the  alterations  to 
be  made  in  a  wall ;  the  stonemason  was  as  eloquent  about  the 
coping  of  the  said  wall ;  the  carpenter  thought  the  internal  fitting 
up  of  the  house  not  less  important ;  then  came  the  painter,  who 
is  painting  my  ceilings  in  various  colours  according  to  the 
present  fashion.  The  morning  and  my  spirits  were  quite 
exhausted  before  these  important  persons  had  the  goodness  to 
release  me.  I  did  not  get  back  to  my  dinner  till  near  5  o'clock. 
The  heat  of  the  weather,  joined  to  the  hurry  and  fatigue  of  busi- 
ness, made  me  eager  to  escape  from  London,  and  I  quitted  it  with 
less  reluctance  ;is  1  was  convinced  Dr.  Turton  judged  rightly  in 
not  suffering  any  one  to  intrude  upon  your  Grace  while  you  had 
any  remains  of  fever. 

"]  hope  before  this  time  you  are  enjoying  the  paradisaical 
delights  of  Lullstrode.  I  must  congratulate  your  Grace  on  Lady 
Stamford's  safe  delivery  of  a  daughter.  I  think  one  may  indeed 
congratulate  the  world  when  her  ladyship  or  Lady  Weymouth 
produces  daughters,  as  all  the  female  virtues  are  hereditary  in 
their  lines.  As  many  of  our  modern  dames  want  the  modesty  of 
women,  I  hope;  they  will  have  the  courage  of  men,  and  if  they 
are  as  void  of  fear  as  of  shame,  they  will  easily  [drive]  the 
French  back  again  if  they  invade  us.  1  must  own  that  last 
summer,  not  foreseeing  the  probability  of  an  invasion,  and  the 
necessity  of  the  young  girls  serving  in  the  Light  Horse,  and  the 
matrons  being  formed  into  regiments  of  Dragoons,  I  was  sorry 
theni   striding  about  the  walks  at  Tunbridge  with  their 


346 

arms  akimbo  dressed  in  martial  uniform.  I  was  assured  some 
of  them  would  swear  like  troopers,  so  no  doubt  but  they  will 
light  like  them.  I  hope,  whenever  we  are  so  happy  as  to  have 
a  peace,  the  Ladies'  Regiment  will  be  reformed,  as  is  the  phrase. 
In  quiet  times  gentle  Miss  Molly  appears  more  amiable  than 
blustering  Captain  Moll. 

"  I  beg  my  best  compliments  to  Mrs.  Delany.  Miss  Gregory  is 
ambitious  of  the  honour  of  presenting  her  respects  to  your 
Grace  and  Mrs.  Delany." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1779,  December  1.  Hill  Street. — "  Having  dined  and  spent  the 
evening  with  Mrs.  Vesey,  I  had  not  time  last  night  to  return 
thanks  for  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  your  Grace's  letter.  I  am 
infinitely  obliged  to  your  Grace  for  so  kindly  interesting  yourself 
for  the  giddy  nephew  and  the  careful  aunt.  He  recovered  the 
blow  on  his  stomach  sooner  than  I  did  the  shock  of  mind  on  the 
occasion.  He  soon  returned  to  Harrow,  where  he  runs  up  and 
down  the  Hill,  I  dare  say,  with  as  impetuous  velocity  as  if  there 
were  neither  posts  nor  stomachs  in  the  world. 

"My  stomach  (by  way  of  sympathy)  was  somewhat  afflicted  with 
spasms  for  some  days  after  the  fright,  but,  thank  God,  my 
apprehensions  for  him  were  soon  over,  and  the  spasms  having  no 
new  call  retreated.  Oh,  Madam,  did  not  the  sudden  death  of 
Lord  Lyttelton  make  you  rejoice  that  his  good  father  did  not 
live  to  see  an  event  for  which  the  poor  young  man  was  so  little 
prepared  !  My  servants  saw  him  pass  my  door  with  three  gay 
females  at  two  o'clock  ;  these  girls  were  three  sisters,  and  his 
cousins  ;  by  eleven  o'clock  that  night  he  was  called  to  another 
world  !  He  carried  these  Miss  Amnetts  in  his  coach  to  his  villa 
near  Epsom;  at  supper,  I  hear,  he  declared  himself  hungry,  soon 
after  complained  of  pain  at  his  stomach,  and  expired. 

"  The  usual  tenor  of  his  life,  the  horrid  party  of  pleasure  he 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  engaged  in,  would  rill  one  with 
unspeakable  terrors,  if  one  had  not  some  reason  to  imagine 
there  was  a  tincture  of  madness  in  him.  I  have  heard  his 
father  say,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  that  however  dreadful  it  was  to 
a  parent  to  think  their  children  mad,  his  son  was  such.  He  was 
glad  to  fly  to  it  as  a  refuge  from  apprehensions  more  terrible  ; 
but  in  that  opinion  he  had  a  hope  the  young  man's  outrageously 
bad  conduct  would  render  him  unhappy  only  in  this  world.  It 
is  said  he  has  left  5,000/.  to  each  of  these  Miss  Amnetts ;  poor 
amend  for  their  loss  of  reputation,  if  that  be  all  they  have  lost. 

"  He  has  left  the  rest  of  what  was  in  his  disposal  to  Lady 
Valentia,  who  will  be  much  shocked  and  afflicted  at  this  event. 
Lord  and  Lady  Valentia  have  been  obliged  to  retire  to 
Abergavenny,  to  board  in  a  clergyman's  family.  This  money 
will  be  a  relief  for  a  time  ;  but  unless  secured  by  settlement,  I 
fear  it  will  soon  be  dissipated.  Lord  Westcote  will  possess 
Hagley  and  some  estate  immediately ;  the  rest,  I  suppose,  will  be 
his  after  the  death  of  the  two  dowager  Lady  Lytteltons.     Lord 


347 

Lyttelton's  speech  the  first  day  of  the  meeting  of  Parliament,  in 
which  he  talked  of  his  principles  and  his  patriotism,  made  one 
laugh,  hut  his  death  turned  farce  into  tragedy.  There  was  an 
elaborate  encomium  upon  him  in  my  newspaper  to-day.  It  is 
the  fashion,  and  a  very  pernicious  one,  to  make  a  man's  parts  a 
kind  of  apology  for  his  wickedness,  but  surely  they  aggravate 
guilt  in  a  greater  degree  than  they  grace  virtue. 

"  I  hope  your  Grace  has  done  Mr.  Jerningham  the  honour  to 
read  his  new  poem.  I  think  there  are  many  charming  lines  in  it. 
He  has  graced  the  simplicity  of  an  ancient  feast  with  a  great  deal 
of  elegance,  but  yet  has  preserved  the  character  of  the  wake, 
which  appears  more  charming  than  a  modern  fete  champetre 
or  regatta. 

"  Mr.  Cole,  who  called  on  me  one  morning,  spoke  in  raptures 
of  the  happiness  he  enjoyed  at  Bullstrode.  I  could  easily  give 
credit  to  all  that  could  be  said  of  the  place  and  its  queen,  who 
with  her  there  have  enjoyed  the  happiest  days  of  my  life,  and 
that  happiness  was  not  the  mere  result  of  internal  gaiety,  and  the 
pleasures  which  dance  away  with  down  upon  their  feet ;  but  your 
Grace's  conversation  and  example  led  me  to  a  way  of  thinking 
which  makes  the  happiness  of  all  times  and  all  seasons.  You 
taught  me  neither  to  admire  nor  covet  what  was  not  really  good. 

"I  hear  there  is  a  very  lively  letter  from  Charles  Fox  to 
Mr.  J.  Townshend ;  it  is  written  by  Mr.  Tickel.  I  wait  for  Mrs. 
Denoyer  to  bring  it  to  me  ;  she  has  not  always  the  earliest  intelli- 
gence from  Parnassus.  I  believe  I  must  send  her  a  hint  to- 
morrow morning. 

"  I  am  happy  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  glimpse  of  your  Grace. 
I  dined  with  the  Yeseys  yesterday,  and  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  Lord  Macartney,  who  is  a  great  favourite  of  mine.  I 
find  Lady  Macartney  finds  this  climate  too  cold  for  her. 

"  Lord  Shelburne  was  to  make  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Lords 
to-day.  Modern  patriots  treat  the  constitution  of  England  as 
apothecaries  do  their  patients  ;  they  endeavour  to  give  a  motion 
every  day,  and  fancy  that  will  carry  off  all  distempers.  Mr. 
Smelt  called  on  me  this  morning,  his  visit  would  have  made  me  very 
happy,  if  be  could  have  told  me  the  Bath  waters  had  been 
serviceable  to  Mrs.  Cholmley,  but  she  has  had  a  cold  which  has 
delayed  her  making  trial  of  them  ;  she  is  to  stay  at  Bath  the 
whole  winter. 

••  When  will  your  Grace  settle  in  town  ?  I  own  Bullstrode  has 
charms  for  all  seasons,  but  we  who  are  in  this  sinful,  smoky 
town  want  your  Grace's  society  to  purify  and  enliven  it." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1780] ,  June  29.  Hill  Street.— "The  obliging  letter  your  Grace 
did  me  the  honour  to  write  having  been  directed  to  Portman 
Square,  where  I  have  not  yet  any  established  family,  it  was  not 
conveyed  to  me  till  yesterday.  I  should  have  returned  my  I  hanks 
for  so  kind  a  remembrance  of  me  last  night,  but  did  not  get 
home  from  my  visits  till  it  was  too  late  to  send  a  letter. 


348 

■•  Though  I  was  safe  in  Berkshire  during  the  riots,  the  news  of 
them  utterly  destroyed  all  the  comforts  of  security,  and  I  felt 
more  than  the  horrors  of  personal  danger  while  I  considered  so 
many  persons  so  much  more  valuable  were  threatened,  insulted 
and  injured. 

"  I  can  hardly  bear  to  think  of  the  state  of  things  at  that  time, 
and  less  to  write  about  them.  Our  country  is  for  ever  disgraced, 
and  dishonour  is  the  most  irretrievable,  irremediable  of  all  mis- 
fortunes. The  doctrines  that  have  been  lately  preached  to  the 
mob  prepared  them  to  do  mischief,  and  I  must  confess  I  am 
very  apprehensive  that  there  was  some  deep-laid  conspiracy.  I 
imagine  the  wretches  who  pulled  down  houses  were  like  the  iron 
crows  they  used,  mere  instruments  in  the  hands  of  the  wicked. 

"  I  came  to  town  last  Monday  upon  business,  and  also  with  an 
intention  to  hasten  the  finishing  of  ni}r  new7  house.  I  have  not 
had  an  hour's  leisure  since  my  arrival.  Six  weeks'  fresh  air  and 
leisure  had  perfectly  restored  my  health ;  but  I  fear,  if  the  weather 
continues  hot  and  my  business  comes  so  thick  upon  me,  I  shall 
not  long  preserve  it.  I  propose  to  return  to  Sandleford  the 
first  moment  I  can  get  those  things  done  which  I  came  to  London 
to  accomplish.  I  am  always  happiest  in  the  country  at  this 
time  of  year,  and  tbe  late  villainous  behaviour  of  the  people 
has  made  me  almost  a  misanthrope,  and  I  had  rather  walk  with 
the  beasts  joint-tenant  of  the  shade  than  live  fellow  citizen  here 
with  such  wretches.  Indeed,  the  baseness  of  wickedness  of  some 
makes  the  noble  character  of  others  appear  more  excellent 
and  sublime.  Lord  Mansfield's  conduct  has  been  great  indeed; 
I  thought  I  had  long  had  as  high  a  respect  for  him  as  was 
possible,  but  my  respect  is  heightened  to  almost  adoration. 

"  There  is  an  idle  rumour  that  a  certain  peer  was  killed  in  the 
riot  disguised  like  a  chimney-sweeper.  I  rather  believe  he  will 
live  a  chimney-sweeper  disguised  in  the  robes  of  a  peer. 

"  Mr.  Yesey's  health  being  in  a  very  unpromising  way, 
Dr.  Warren  seems  inclined  to  send  him  to  drink  the  Sunning 
Hill  waters. 

"  I  have  been  so  often  interrupted  since  I  sat  down  to  write  that 
the  third  letter-bell  has  overtaken  me  at  the  third  page  of  my 
letter,  by  which  your  Grace  will  be  released  sooner  than  I  should 
have  prevailed  on  myself. 

"  I  shall  be  anxious  to  hear  that  the  lovely  tranquil  scenes  of 
Bullstrode  have  restored  your  Grace's  health  and  spirits." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Poktland. 

1783,  November  22.  Portman  Square. — "When  I  had  the 
honour  to  receive  your  Grace's  letter,  I  was  immersed  in  vulgar 
business  and  vulgar  cares,  and  it  would  have  been  strange 
presumption  to  have  applied  the  same  pen  to  addressing  to  the 
Duchess  of  Portland  which  had  been  used  in  writing  the  accounts 
of  a  coal-mine.  After  two  months  spent  at  Denton  in  these  low 
attentions  I  passed  from  this  purgatory  to  the  Elysian  fields  of 
Tlouseham,  and  converse  with  the  celestial  spirits  of  Mr.  and 


849 

Mrs.  Smelt,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cholmley.  Persons,  things 
within  doors  and  without,  were  all  wonderfully  changed  for  the 
better.  Denton  is  an  old  Gothic  mansion,  but,  like  what  has 
been  originally  vulgar  in  its  character,  years  have  not  rendered 
it  venerable:  Then,  having  been  built  before  our  union  with 
Scotland,  the  architect  had  more  attention  in  making  the 
windows  to  excluding  the  arrow  s  and  missive  weapons  of  the 
Scotch,  than  to  admitting  the  rays  of  the  sun,  nor  can  one 
discern  any  object  unless  standing  on  tiptoe  almost,  but  the  tops 
of  some  tall  elms. 

"  Househam  was,  I  believe,  built  in  the  days  of  good  Queen 
Bess,  and  retains  on  the  outside  the  serious  character,  the  sub- 
stantial merit,  of  those  times  ;  within  modern  elegance  and  refined 
taste  render  it  agreeable.  The  view  from  the  windows  is  very 
pleasing  ;  you  behold  a  navigable  river  gently  gliding  through 
a  green  valley  adorned  with  fine  trees,  and  the  prospect  is 
much  enlivened  by  barges  continually  passing.  I  must  confess 
these  provincial  rivers,  which  carry  on  the  commerce  and  are 
subservient  to  the  convenience  of  the  country,  merely  awaken 
in  me  ideas  more  agreeable  than  the  ocean-bearing  ships 
of  war  with  Bellona's  thunder  in  their  sides,  or  the  Thames 
bringing  up  the  spoils  of  the  East  Indies,  or  the  produce  of  the 
labour  of  slaves  from  the  West  Indies.  At  least  one  may  affirm 
the  great  beneficial  stream  is  more  suitable  to  the  characters  of 
the  master  and  mistress  of  the  place  than  the  proud  impetuous 
waves  that  carry  on  the  business  of  avarice  or  schemes  of  ambition. 

"Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cholmley  wish  not  for  any  power  but  the  power 
of  doing  good,  nor  contend  for  any  superiority  but  that  which 
transcendent  virtue  gives  ;  and  all  they  covet  is  to  make  those 
around  them  happy.  They  have  built  a  village  very  near 
their  house,  and  fitted  up  and  furnished  the  houses  with  all 
the  decent  comforts  humble  life  requires,  and  these  habitations 
are  bestowed  on  their  old  or  married  servants  who  are  obliged 
to  retire.  The  children  of  the  latter  are  taught  to  read,  write,  cast 
accounts,  sew,  knit,  spin,  etc.,  at  a  school  established  by  Mr. 
Cholmley,  and  well  regulated  and  frequently  inspected  by  Mrs. 
Cholmley.  If  in  the  golden  age  villages  were  built  and  inhabited, 
I  dare  say  in  their  modes  and  their  manners  they  resembled  the 
village  at  Househam  in  every  respect.  Your  Grace  will  not 
wonder  that  I  thought  a  week  a  short  visit  at  such  a  place  and 
in  such  society,  but  business  called  me  to  town.  However,  being- 
very  desirous  my  nephew  Montagu  should  have  the  advantage  of  a 
longer  residence  with  the  Virtues  of  Househam,  I  gave  him  Leave 
to  continue  some  days  longer  there,  though  Alma  Mater  called 
him  to  keep  the  term  at  Cambridge.  However  wise  that  old  lady 
may  pretend  to  be,  I  think  she  cannot  teach  any  better  lesson 
than  how  to  be  good  and  happy,  and  that  may  be  learnt  from  I  lie 
example  and  conversation  of  the  Smelts  and  Cholmleys.  !• 
should  have  made  a  visit  at  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smelt's  in  my  way  to 
Denton,  but  they  were  at  that  time  at  Whitby  for  the  benefit  of 
the  sea  air,  which  proved  very  serviceable  to  them.  They  are  now 
gone  to  their  sweet  retreat  in  a  valley  adorned  by  the  river  Swale. 


350 

"  1  wish  that  to  your  Grace's  enquiry  after  my  ingenious  and 
good  friend  Doctor  Beattie  I  could  give  more  ample  information. 
\  have  not  heard  from  him  [for]  some  months ;  indeed  we  are 
zealous  friends  but  Lazy  correspondents.  Writing  letter  is  un- 
pleasant to  him  and  unwholesome  to  me,  and  indeed,  unless 
persons  converse  often  together  and  live  in  the  same  society, 
literary  correspondence  cannot  go  on  hrisldy.  I  consider 
familiar  epistles  to  be  made  up  of  the  thoughts  of  the 
moment  and  the  occurrences  of  the  hour  ;  even  if  the  air- 
balloon,  society,  should  set  a  post  to  the  moon  and  stars, 
I  should  not  know  how  to  address  to  the  sages  in  Saturn, 
or  the  man  in  the  moon.  I  wrote  to  Dr.  Beattie  that 
I  intended  to  spend  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  in  Northum- 
berland and  hoped  he  would  make  me  a  visit  there,  but  I  had  not 
either  visit  or  letter.  I  have  had  the  comfort  of  hearing  he  is 
pretty  well,  and  the  same  person  informed  me  that  poor  Mrs. 
Beattie's  mind  was  so  far  restored  that  she  lived  again  with  the 
Doctor  and  her  children.  I  dare  say  your  Grace  has  received 
great  pleasure  from  Dr.  Beattie's  Lectures.  I  think  the  world 
much  obliged  to  him  and  to  Dr.  Blair  for  publishing  their 
Lectures.  I  do  not  know  any  works  more  pleasing,  nor  more 
instructive.  I  have  been  much  rejoiced  at  a  report  that  Dr.  Blair 
will  give  us  another  volume  of  sermons. 

"Miss  Hamilton  will  have  given  your  Grace  an  account  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Vesey,  but  the  night  before  last  Mr.  Vesey  was  ill,  and 
had  he  not  been  cupped  instantly,  would  probably  have  had  a  lit. 
I  am  not  happy  about  Mrs.  Vesey;  she  has  lost  her  appetite,  and, 
what  is  worse,  in  a  great  degree  her  hearing  ;  she  is  very  feeble, 
and  her  spirits  are  often  low  ;  her  corporeal  form,  always  mince 
and  delicate,  is  much  shrunk,  and  I  am  almost  afraid  she  should 
melt  into  air,  into  thin  air,  and  like  an  insubstantial  [pageant] 
faded,  leave  not  a  rack  behind.  As  to  Mr.  Vesey,  he  has  all  the 
properties  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  I  think  he  will  not  spiritualize 
and  vanish  like  a  ghost." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1783,]  December  6.  Bath.— "I  should  assume  a  merit  to 
which  I  have  not  the  least  pretensions,  if  I  attributed  to  discretion 
my  long  forbearance  of  troubling  your  Grace  with  a  letter ;  so  I 
will  honestly  confess,  it  has  been  owing  to  an  inflammation  in  my 
eyes.  The  disorder  was  not  in  the  extreme  degree,  but  threatened 
to  become  worse  by  any  application  ;  it  is  now  so  much  abated  it 
will  allow  me  to  write  your  Grace  a  Bath  Chronicle,  though  it 
would  not  permit  me  to  transmit  you  our  country  journal.  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  it  may  be  difficult  to  determine  which  would  have 
been  the  least  dull  according  to  La  Bruyere,  who  asserts,  quil 
rant  mieux  passer  sa  vie  a  ne  rienjaire,  qua  feci  re  des  Hens.  [He] 
would  decide  in  favour  of  the  country  journal,  and  very  justly, 
if  the  writer  was  addicted  to  thinking  in  seasons  of  solitude  and 
leisure,  but  my  reveries  would  be  less  worthy  your  Grace's 
attention  than  even  the  historv  of  a  Bath  life. 


351 

il  At  my  arrival  here  on  Monday  sennight  I  found  the  place 
very  full  of  company,  a  multitude  of  Irish  who  come  in  quest  of 
amusement,  many  English  in  pursuit  of  health  ;  from  the  days 
of  King   Bladud   to  the  present  more   have  been  disappointed 
than  have  succeeded  in  their  designs  on  either  of  these  objects. 
Our  happiness  and  our  health  depend  more  on  our  original  for- 
mation and  constitution  than  on  any  other  things.     The  weak 
stomach  may  digest  a  little  better,  and  these  waters  and  the  dull 
and  indolent  mind  may  be  a  little  enlivened  by  balls  and  assem- 
blies ;  but  cheerfulness  and  health  are  blessings  we  must  receive 
from  the  bounty  of  Heaven,  not  the  contrivances  or  skill  of  man. 
"  For  my  own  part  I  have  not  any  motive  for  passing  some 
weeks  in  this  place,  but  to  enjoy  the  conversation  of  a  friend, 
who  passes  most  of  his  time  in  a  distant  country.    I  always  make  a 
visit  to  Bath  when  the  Primate  of  Ireland  comes  to  England,  as 
I  enjoy  more  of  his  conversation  here    than  in  the  bustle    of 
London.     I  was  very  happy  in  the  good  account  his  Grace  gave 
me  of    Lord  Mansfield,   a  'health  in    which  the  world  is  much 
interested.     I  find  Lord  Hardwicke  has  not  yet  received  much 
benefit  from  these  waters,  nor  indeed  is  his  case  such  as  to  give 
any  flattering  hopes  of  a  cure.     Lady   Grey  and    Lady    Belle 
Polwarth  seem  both  in  good  health.     The  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land seems  in  perfect  health.     Lord  Nugent  is  as  gay  as  he  was 
forty  years  ago.     The  summers  do  not  ripen  all  geniuses,  nor 
the 'winters  wither  them.     To  pass  in  the  different  seasons  of 
life  from  gaiety  to  discretion,  and  from  discretion  to  gravity,  is 
the  best  way  of  making  the  journey  through  this  world,  but  to 
fall  from  levity  to  sadness  is  terrible ;  so,  as  my  Lord  Nugent  set 
out  on  his  journey  with  levity  for  his  guide,  I  think,  as  far  as  the 
purposes  of  this  life  are  to  be  answered,  he  does  right  not  to  quit 
his  merry  companion,  especially  as  his  levities  have  been  chielly 
in   discourse.     He   has   improved   his  fortune,  and   raised  his 
situation  more  than  often  happens  to  the  grave  and  wise. 

•'  Miss  More  was  so  good  as  to  pass  a  few  days  with  me  here. 
Your  Grace  knows  her  enough  to  be  sensible  she  made  those  days 
very  agreeable  to  me.  ^.Yith  a  great  deal  of  genius  she  has 
no  less  good  sense,  and  a  most  excellent  heart,  ever  exerting  itself 
in  acts  of  charity  and  benevolence.  She  is  now  encouraging  the 
publication  of  a  most  astonishing  poetical  work  of  a  poor  milk- 
woman  at  Bristol,0  whose  unassisted  genius  has  produced  lines 
which  would  do  honour  to  Gray  or  any  of  our  first  poets. 

"  If  your  Grace  has  not  yet  read  Bishop  Atterbury's  Letters,  I 
think  you  have  a  great  deal  of  amusement  for  the  Christmas  holi- 
days, which  I  hear,  to  my  sorrow,  your  Grace  intends  to  pass  in  the 
country;  but  I  cannot  wonder  thai  in  such  amiable  society  as 
Mrs.  Delany  and  Miss  Hamilton  you  should  prefer  the  charming 
abode  of  Bullstrode  with  them  to  the  world  of  sin  and  sea  coal 
in  London.  I  propose  to  be  in  town  the  23rd  of  this  month. 
I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  send  your  (i  race  a  copy  of  some  of  the 
milk-woman's  verses,  addressed  to  Miss  More.     To   understand 

■  Mi- ,.  Aim  Yearsley. 


352 

some  part  of  tbem  I  must  mention  it  alludes  to  her  sad  own 
story.  Last  winter  she,  her  mother,  six  children,  and  her  husband, 
in  want  of  every  necessary,  retired  to  a  stable,  where  they  were 
found  by  a  charitable  person  nearly  expired;  he  fetched  them 
food  immediately,  and  all  revived  but  the  poor  old  woman,  who 
held  up  her  hands,  blessed  him  and  died  ;  two  of  the  children  by 
cold  and  famine  have  lost  their  hearing.  By  contributions  they 
are  now  possessed  of  two  cows  and  twelve  pigs  ;  great  riches,  but 
as  riches  make  themselves  wings  and  fly  away,  we  are  now 
endeavouring  to  raise  a  subscription  for  her  works,  and  as  I  have 
ne  great  opinion  of  a  genius  being  an  economist,  I  shall  wish  to 
buy  her  a  little  annuity  of  8/.  or  10/.  a  year  for  her  life. 
Miss  More  says  the  poor  creature  is  harmless  and  laborious, 
and  she  gives  some  remarkable  proofs  of  her  honesty  ;  but 
a  very  few  days  before  she  went  into  the  stable  she  restored 
two  silver  spoons  to  the  owner,  which  she  had  found  by 
accident.  She  is  very  religious,  and  piety  has  raised  her  mind, 
as  well  as  purified  her  heart.  I  have  bestowed  so  much  of  my 
paper  on  the  milk-woman's  virtues  and  talents,  I  have  not  room 
left  for  a  description  of  Mrs.  Hastings'  jewels,  which  bear  a 
higher  value  at  Bath;  but  at  Bullstrode  they  would  not,  so  I 
think  I  may  be  excused  for  what  I  have  done,  and  yet  I  confess 
your  (Trace's  fine  museum  does  not  contain  anything  so  wonder- 
ful as  a  she-Nabob;  the  animal  flower,  or  the  electrical  eel  are 
not  so  much  out  of  the  common  course  of  things." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1783,]  December  26.  London.—"  I  am  set  down  to  wish  your 
Grace  a  merry  Christmas  and  a  happy  New  Year,  though  we,  who  are 
in  London,  shall  not  have  so  joyous  a  Christmas,  nor  so  happy  a 
beginning  of  the  new  year  as  you  who  pass  your  holidays  at  Bull- 
strode.  Though  mortified  and  injured  by  this  resolution,  I  cannot 
help  confessing  there  is  not  any  place  which  possesses  greater 
charms  at  every  season  than  Bullstrode,  or  any  person  who  has 
in  themselves*  greater  resources  for  gloomy  weather  and  short 
days  than  its  Lady  ;  indeed,  the  gay  conscience  of  a  life  well  spent 
gives  the  only  perpetual  cheerfulness  and  unclouded  sunshine. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Vesey  and  Mrs.  Hancock  arrived  in  town  on  Friday. 
Mr.  Vesey  seems  in  perfect  health  and  gay  spirits.  I  cannot  affirm 
the  same  of  Mrs.  Vesey,  she  looks  thin  and  complains  her  hearing 
is  impaired.  It  is  pity  it  should  be  so,  as  she  never  listened  with 
pleasure  to  the  whispers  of  calumny,  or  the  voice  of  detraction  and 
envy,  but  with  delight  to  the  praises  of  those  whom  she  esteemed 
deserving.  However,  the  only  truly  lamentable  deafness  is  that 
which  oftener  belongs  to  youth  than  age,  turning  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
advice  of  friends,  and  the  precepts  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 

"  There  is  a  new  work  come  from  France  called  'L'Esprit  de  la 
Fronde':  I  have  purchased,  but  have  not  yet  begun  it.  I  do  not 
suppose  there  will  be  as  much  spirit  and  vivacity  in  this  work  as 

*  Sic. 


353 

in  [ho  Meruoires  of  Cardinal  de  Retz,  who  seems  to  have  been  as 
much  suited  by  nature  for  the  historian  of  such  a  faction  as  he 
was  for  the  leader  of  it.     However,  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  the 
picture   of  those  transactions  drawn  by  another  hand.     Never 
did    any  annals,    or   history   of    any   kind,    so    strongly   paint 
a    national   character    as   the   history   of_  La   Fronde.     About 
the     same     time     we     carried     on    a     civil    war    in     a 
different    style.      The  French   put  de  la  gaiete  and  des   g\ 
into    a    conspiracy,   love   intrigue   into    state   policy,    and    the 
fierce  goddess  Bellona  is  knit  with  the  Graces  and  the   Lo 
dance,  a  battle  is  followed  by  a  ball,  and  an  assassination  by  a 
masquerade  or  a  concert.    Une  chanson  sur  le  Pent  Neuf  con 
them  under  any  military  disgrace  or  political   disappointment. 
Toujours  gai  is  the  national  motto,  and  after  all,  as  in  this  state 
of  tilings  it  is  not  always  possible  to  be  both  merry  and  wise,  is  it 
not   best  to  be  merry?     Indeed,   human  life  is  so  short,   and 
made    up    of    such    trumpery,    that    there    is    not    any   solid 
foundation  for  grief  or  joy,  but,  that  the  good  might  not  be  ever 
without  consolation,  an   unalterable  pleasure   results  from   the 
retrospect  of  their  own  actions,  and  imparts  what  nothing  earthly 
gives  or  can  destroy,  The  souVs  calm,  sunshine  and  the  heart-Jelt 
joy.     On  this  firm  foundation,  with  confidence  as  well  [asj  - 
affectionate  zeal,  I  can  venture  to  present  my  wishes  of  a  happy 
New  Year  to  your  Grace. 

"When  I  began  my  letter,  which  i  had  not  time  to  finish,  I  told 
your  Grace  Mr.  Vesey  was  in  good  health,  but  the  other  day, 
when  he  was  to  meet  some  of  his  friends  here  at  dinner,  I 
had  a  message  to  acquaint  me  he  had  just  had  a  fit.  However,  it 
was  a  slight  one,  and  when  I  called  on  Mrs.  Vesey  yesterda 
had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  he  was  recovering  fast,  and  her 
apprehensions  wore  abated." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1784],  June  20.  Sandleford.— "  On  receiving  your  Grace's 
kind  and  humane  letter  lasl  night  I  felt  very  sensibly  that 
a  friend  ;  ine  of  life.     The  interest  you  take  in  my 

aiiliction   is    a  balm  to   it.     As   I  would  not  do  anything  that 
might  be  a  prejudice  to  Mrs.  Alison0  svorld,  I  shall  not 

(except  to  my  best  and  dearest  frie  /more  than  that  she 

married  without  my  approbation,  but  to  your  Grace  I  will  con- 
fess that  the  precipitation,  with  which  she  entered  into  an  engage- 
ment  with  a  man  she   had   not   known    three   months,  m 
avated  my  grief.     Last  October  twelve  months  she  went  to 
Lburgh  to 'visit  her  brother,  who  was  then  newly  married 
i  to  return  to  me  about  the  meeting  of  Parliamen 
she  would  then  have  opportunity  of  tr 

friends,  who  would  be  coming  to  London  on  that  occasion  ;  but, 
instead  of    doing  what   she    had   promised,  she  made   various 

*  Dorothea,  daughter  of  Dr.  John  Gregory,  of  ! .  &  with  Mrs. 

Montagu  since  her  father's  death  in  1773.     She  married,  14  June,  1784,  Archibald 
a,  afterwards  author  of  the  "  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Prh 

Z 


354 

excuses  and  on  the  6th  of  January  she  wrote  me  a  long  letter  to 
tell  me  all  her  future  happiness  depended  on  my  giving  my  con- 
sent to  her  marrying  a  Mr.  Alison,  who  had  not  a  shilling 
fortune,  nor  any  preferment  but  a  curacy  at  Durham.  She 
accompanied  this  declaration  with  the  most  extravagant  com- 
mendations of  the  man,  and  assurances  of  his  being  most  deeply 
in  love  with  her.  Your  Grace  may  believe  I  did  not  comply  with 
her  request.  I  told  her  that,  though  I  had  always  had  for  her 
the  tenderness  of  a  mother,  yet  I  could  not  pretend  to  parental 
authority,  therefore  my  consent  to  her  marriage  was  not  necessary, 
but  my  approbation  or  countenance  to  such  a  marriage  I 
never  could  give,  my  respect  for  the  memory  of  her  father,  my 
duty  to  my  own  nephews  and  nieces,  and  to  the  world  in  general, 
forbad  my  giving  my  countenance  to  imprudent  hasty  engage- 
ments, ever  heart-wounding  to  parents  and  friends,  and  too 
often  unfortunate  to  the  young  persons  who  made  them.  I  set 
before  her  the  miseries  attendant  on  poverty,  and  perhaps  seeing 
a  large  posterity  destitute  of  a  provision.  She  had  said  in  her 
letter  she  would  not  marry  Mr.  Alison  till  she  had  an  100?.  a 
year  in  preferment,  which  she  did  not  doubt  but  Mr.  Dundas,  then 
Lord  Advocate,  would  soon  procure  him,  and  with  that  she  should 
be  perfectly  happy.  Indeed  I  hardly  thought  her  in  senses  from 
the  wildness  and  extravagance  of  her  manner  on  receiving  my 
remonstrance  on  the  indiscretion  of  her  matrimonial  [project]  : 
she  fell  into  fits  as  young  ladies  often  do  when  they  cannot 
obtain  consent  to  an  improper  marriage.  Finding  her  both  too 
impetuous  and  firm  to  be  shaken  in  her  project,  the  only  hope  to 
save  her  was  from  the  calm  counsels  of  time;  therefore  I  told  her, 
if  she  would  return  to  me  and  remain  with  me  till  Mr.  Alison 
had  such  preferment  as  she  thought  sufficient  to  marry  upon,  I 
would  behave  to  her  with  my  usual  kindness,  but  she  must  never 
speak  to  me  on  a  subject  on  which  we  could  never  agree.  This 
condition  was  kept  on  both  sides,  and  I  also  insisted  she  should 
neither  see  Mr.  Alison  nor  correspond  with  [him] ;  all  which  she 
promised  and,  I  believe,  faithfully  observed.  But  one  day 
this  spring  she  told  me  she  found  she  could  not  live  without 
corresponding  with  Mr.  Alison  and  seeing  [him]  sometimes; 
upon  which  I  set  forth  to  her  the  imprudence  of  her  engage- 
ment, on  which  she  fell  into  hysteric,  then  fainting  fits,  and 
lay  as  it  were  dead  for  some  minutes.  I  saw  then  she  would 
marry  immediately  if  I  did  not  allow  her  to  see  him  a  few 
times,  as  he  was  then  in  London,  and  by  this  compliance  I 
should  retard  her  indiscreet  marriage ;  so  I  consented.  She  even 
alleged  her  brother's  desire  to  see  her  and  also  that  of  his  dying 
wife,  and  she  went,  as  your  Grace  knows,  to  Edinburgh.  There  she 
prevailed  on  a  Mr.  Nairne,  a  lawyer,  who  transacts  business  for 
Mr.  Pulteney  and  is  an  old  friend  of  his,  to  solicit  a  living  of  him 
for  Mr.  Alison.  Mr.  Pulteney  complied  with  Mr.  Nairne's  request, 
and  has  bestowed  a  living  of  150/.  a  year  on  Mr.  Alison. 
Miss  Gregory  applied  again  for  my  consent,  I  answered  as 
before,  that  I  could  not  give  any  approbation,  or  countenance  to 
the  match,  so  she  determined  to  quit  all  connection  with  me,  and 


355 

married  Mr.  Alison.     I  heartily  wish  her  visions  of  felicity  may 
be  realized.     I  had  above  a  year  ago  got  Mr.  Smelt  to  endeavour 
to  dissuade  her    from    this  scheme  ;    he  argued  the  case  very 
seriously  with  her,  but  found  all  argument  vain  ;  he  hoped,  as  I 
did,  time  might  bring  her  to  sober  reflection.    I  never  mentioned 
to  any  one   but  Mr.  Smelt  and   Mrs.  Smelt,  who  I  knew  had 
great* weight  with  her,  the  rash  step  she  had  taken  in  making  an 
engagement.     I  should   with  great  joy  have  given   very   solid 
proofs  of  my  approbation  to  any  man  of  character  and  decent 
circumstances,  for   happiness   does   not  attend  on  wealth ;  but 
misery  dogs  poverty  at  the  heels.    I  am  not  myself  convinced  Mr. 
Alison's  addresses  to  her  did  not  proceed  from  a  hope,  that  by  the 
friends  she  had,  she  would  be  a  better  fortune,  and  procure  him  more 
preferment  than  he  would  otherwise  obtain,  for  he  did  not  even 
pretend  to  have  any  hopes  of  a  living  but  through  his  interest 
with  Mr.  Dundas,  then  Lord  Advocate  of  Scotland.   Miss  Gregory's 
behaviour  had  been  so  gentle,  amiable,  and  discreet,  and  with 
such  appearance  of  affection  and  attachment  to  me,  that  to  see 
her   sacrifice  all  prudent  considerations  of  every  kind,  and  all 
friendly  connection  with  me,  to  a  man  she  had  not  known  10 
weeks  has  been  a  great  affliction,  and  I  believe  what  the  learned 
faculty   called  the  gout  was  the  effect  of  great  perturbation  of 
mind,  for  which  I  ask  pardon  of  the  great  Disposer  of  all  events, 
and  who  has  given  me,  in  my  nephew  Montagu,  everything  my 
heart  could  wish.     Mrs.  Delany  was  the  first  person  to  whom  I 
mentioned   Miss  Gregory's   approaching  nuptials,  but  had    not 
opportunity  to   communicate   the   circumstances  which  I  have 
written  to  your  Grace,  and  which  I  would  beg  you  to  impart  to 
her.     I  am  afraid  all  I  have  written  on  this  disagreeable  subject 
will  appear  tiresome.     I  will  now  take  up  the  subject  that  is  the 
most   pleasant  and  excellent,  viz.  the  Smelts.     Yesterday  sen- 
night they  left  the  regal  bowers  of  Windsor  to  visit  my  cottage. 
It  was  doubly  charitable  to  visit  me  at  this  time ;  they  made  us 
very  happy  till  Saturday,  when  they  went  to  Oxford  hi  their  road 
to  the  north.     I  was  pleased  to  see  my  nephew  was  as  unwilling 
to  part  with  them  as  I  was.     We  have  been  alone  ever  since,  but 
are  in  hopes  of  seeing  Dr.  Beattie  and  his  young  Edwin  here  very 
soon.     The  Primate  of  Ireland0  is  just  arrived  at  Bath.     When 
he  has  taken  about  3  weeks  of  the  waters,  I  flatter  myself  he 
will   pass  some  time  at  Sandleford.     There  is  some  degree    of 
presumption   in   this  hope,  for  betwixt   old   rooms   demolished 
and  new  ones  not  finished  enough  for  habitation  my  house  is  in 
a  most  horrible  condition  ;  the  birds  and  the  squirrels  are  much 
better  accommodated.  The  pleasure-grounds  and  woods  have  been 
much  improved  and  beautified  by  the  late  Mr.  Brown,  but  a  dis- 
tress has  arisen  to-day,  even  from  what  usually  produces  great 
pleasure.   The  person  under  whose  direction  Mr.  Brown's  plan  is 
going  forward,  has  for  some  time  given  indications  of  madness, 
and  yesterday,  while  he  was  ordering  the  workmen  how  to  apply 
their  spades,  he  fell  on  his  knees  and  muttered  prayers;  ho  is  now 


Mrs.  Montagu's  kinsman  Richard  Robinson  first  Baron  Rokeby  of  Armagh. 


356 

vild  I  know  nol  whal  to  do  with  him.  I  am  going  to  write  to* 
Mr.  Lupidge,  who  is  to  finish  |  whal  |  Mr.  Brown  began,  to  come 
with  all  speed  to  take  care  of  this  poor  creature;  in  the  mean- 
time I  dare  noi  walls  aboul  >und  i.  I  Eeel  myself  in  a  very 
improper  state  for  a  correspondent,  i  know  your  Grace  will 
freedom  [  have  taken  in  opening  my  heart  to  you . 
My  most:  affectionate  respects  attend  Mrs.  Delany.  I  cannot 
express  how  much  we  all  regretted  that  we  were  not  at  home 
when  she  did  us  the  honour  to  call  in  Portman  Square.     I  wish 

bad  intimated  her  kind  intentions,  and  then  we  should  have 

;i  half  an  hour  of  her  conversation  to  any  pleasure 

i  lie  Town  could  have  offered  us.     Montagu  solicits  the  honour  of 

entinghis  humble  respects  to  your  Grace  and  Mrs.  Delany." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Poetland. 

[1784,]  July  12.  Sandleford. — "Your  Grace's  kind  solicitude  for 
me  on  account  of  the  poor  lunatic  makes  my  present  security  from 
him  appear  of  higher  value  ;  nothing  makes  life  so  precious  to 
one  as  finding  the  persons  one  most  esteems  and  loves  interest 
themselves  in  its  perservation.  The  history  of  tlie  poor  madman 
is  a  very  extraordinary  one;  he  began  his  career  of  life  very  ill,  a 
hard  drinker,  a  great  boxer,  and  in  short  was  addicted  to  every 
vice  which  comes  into  the  character  of  a  low  and  vulgar  libertine  ; 
but  17  years  ago  he  went  mad  and  was  confined  for  some  time ; 
he  recovered  his  reason,  and  may  properly  be  said  to  have  been 
since  in  his  sober  senses.  He  left  off  all  his  bad  habits,  drank 
nothing  stronger  than  small  beer,  worked  in  pleasure-grounds 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Brown,  and  was  placed  by  him  to 
ad  the  making  a  piece  of  water  and  the  other  works 
going  forward  here ;  and  I  was  much  pleased  with  his  diligence 
and  attention  and  great  integrity.  There  was  a  wildness  in  his  look, 
and  some  singularities,  which  we  attributed  to  his  former  illness, 
but  did  not  apprehend  a  return  of  it  till  lately.  I  wrote  to  the 
person  who  lias  the  carrying  on  what  Mr.  Brown  planned  for  the 
improvements  here,  to  acquaint  him  with  my  apprehensions,  and 
to  desire  he  would  take  the  poor  man  to  London,  and  I  would  get 
him  into  St.  Luke's  or  Bedlam.  I  hoped  that  my  lunatic  would  have 
willingly  accompanied  his  old  friend,  this  Mr.  Lupidge,  to  London, 
for  we  wished  to  avoid  any  violence,  as  he  would  some  hours  in 
the  day  appear  calm  and  rational.  Mr.  Lupidge  came  hither  as  soon 
as  he  could  leave  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  at  Chiswick,  where  he 
was  employed,  and  all  matters  were  prepared  to  cany  our  lunatic 
away  on  Thursday  morning;  but  before  the  hour  intended  he 
knocked  down  the  man  who  attended  him,  and  ran  out  of  the 
house  where  he  lodged,  and  knocked  down  a  man  who 
ivoured  to  stop  his  flight.  When  these  men  recovered  the 
blow,  the  impression  of  horror  still  remained,  and  they  durst  not 
follow  him  till  they  had  collected  other  assistance,  so  lost  sight 
of  him :  and  though  we  have  sent  people  to  every  neighbouring 
town,  village,  and  cottage,  [we]  cannot  get  any  material  intelli- 
gence, and  I  am  under  great  apprehensions  that  it  will  be  difficult 


357 

to  find  him,  for  in  his  religious  enthusiasm  lie  fancies  he  must 
atone  for  his  past  offences  by  living  like  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  it 
has  been  difficult  to  persuade  him  to  sleep  in  a  house,  and  lie 
has  endeavoured  to  eat  grass.  I  am  very  unhappy  about  this 
poor  creature's  being  exposed  to  every  danger  and  distress,  but 
hope  I  am  not  very  blameable,  as  I  had  committed  him  to  the 
charge  of  his  master  Lupidge,  by  whom  he  was  employed  to 
direct  the  workmen  and  to  pay  them  weekly. 

"I  have  tired  your  Grace  with  this  long  history,  for  I  feared  you 
would  be  shocked  to  hear  1  had  been  so  negligent  of  a  poor 
wretch  as  to  let  him  run  away.  I  believe  Mr.  Lupidge  had 
indiscreetly  talked  to  the  persons  where  he  lodged  of  an  intention 
to  carry  him  to  London  to  be  taken  care  of,  and  these  unfor- 
tunate persons  dread  confinement. 

"Dr.  Beattie  writes  me  word  he  cannot  leave  London  at  present, 
nnd  as  I  expect  the  Primate  of  Ireland,  Sir  Wm.  Robinson,  and 
Mr.  John  Freind  next  week,  my  house  will  then  be  full,  so  the 
doctor  will  go  first  to  the  Bishop  of  Chester's. 

"The  means  I  am  taking  to  enlarge  my  house  in  future  makes 
it  less  for  the  present ;  old  rooms  are  pulled  down,  and  the  new 
ones  are  not  yet  fit  for  habitation.  It  is  just  now  in  the  most 
terrible  condition,  but  I  flatter  myself  time  will  make  it  such,  that 
I  may  entertain  an  ambitious  hope  that  the  Duchess  of  Portland 
may  honour  it  with  her  presence  :  such  a  hope  will  make  me 
endure  with  patience,  nay,  hear  with  pleasure,  the  rumbling  of  the 
carts  which  are  bringing  bricks,  the  strokes  of  the  spade,  and  the 
squeaking  of  wheelbarrows,  and  all  the  horrid  sights,  and  horrid 
sounds,  masons,  bricklayers,  carpenters,  &c,  present  to  the  eye 
and  ear.  I  have  not  heard  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smelt  since  they  left 
Sandleford,  which  makes  mo  a  little  uneasy,  as  they  had  promised 
to  write  while  on  the  road.  I  have  a  flattering  vision,  a  plea 
hope,  that  they  will  come  to  Portman  Square  next  January,  time 
enough  to  pay  their  devoirs  on  his  Majesty's  birthday." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1785,  April?]    17.     Ealing.—"!    had    the   honour   of   your 
Grace's  obliging  card  just  as  I  was  selling  out  for  Ealing,  to 
which  I  retreated  on   my  housekeeper  being  ill  of  the  smallpox, 
that  I  might  avoid  any  infection  from  the  imprudence  of  i 
who  arc  apt  to  visit,  in  spite  of  all  injunctions,  a  fellow  sei 
in    thai    distemper.      And    as    I    find    the    famous    operator, 
Mr.    Sutton,    has   just   now   inoculated    at  an    easy    wholi 
price    half    tin:    common    people   in   town,   and    then   ord 

a   io  runabout  the  stive;,-;,  1   think  it  will  be  more  prudenl 
for   me  io  avoid  coming  out  of  a,  fresh   into  an  infected 
and  as    I    am    (.»   go   to   Sandleford    in    a   few  -lays,  I 
determined  to  forbear  coming  Io  town  (ill 
of  inoculation  is  a  Little  over.     I  hope,  therefore,  your  Grace  will 
excuse  my  not  doing  myself  the  honour  io  wail  on  you  on  Sunday, 
which   is  indeed  tion  to  me.     I  am  nol  t< 

indifferenl   to  the  amusements  of   London,  hut  when  Whitehall 


358 

presents  itself  to  my  imagination,  then  the  town  appears  most 
delightful,  and  the  primroses  and  violets  lose  their  sweetness  in 
my  estimation.  I  have  the  pleasure  of  talking  of  the  Duchess 
of  Portland  with  Mr.  Botham,  who  has  experienced  her  good- 
ness. The  poor  man  has  got  a  gout  that  would  better  become 
the  velvet  cushion  of  a  dean,  but  he  hopes  to  be  well  enough  to 
stand  in  the  pulpit  on  Sunday.  Had  the  malady  been  in  his 
finger  or  thumb,  I  flatter  myself  I  could  have  written  as  ortho- 
dox a  sermon  as  the  vicar  himself ;  indeed  I  have  often  offered 
niy  service  to  do  so,  but  he  chooses  to  edify  his  parish  his  own 
way.  I  believe  my  sermon  would  be  more  lively,  his  more  solid. 
I  have  the  comfort  to  find  Miss  Botham  in  better  health  than 
when  she  was  with  me  a"t  Sandleford.  I  feel  so  much  interested 
for  all  these  poor  girls  I  am  afraid  of  dreaming  at  night  that  I 
am  a  parson's  wife  with  five  children ;  a  horrible  vision  it  would 
be,  and  I  imagine  I  should  start  in  my  sleep  if  it  presented  itself 
to  me.  Indeed,  my  dear  Lady  Duchess,  I  cannot  express  to  you 
how  much  I  regret  losing  the  agreeable  day  I  might  pass  at 
Whitehall,  a  day  that  would  be  so  pleasing  while  it  was  present, 
and  rendered  more  delightful  by  the  recollection  of  those  past 
and  gone.  However  from  the  happy  faculty  of  memory  I  shall 
retain  a  sense  of  the  honour  and  happiness  I  have  enjoyed  in 
your  Grace's  friendship." 

Elizabeth  Montagu  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

[1785,]  July.  Portman  Square. — "  It  is  impossible  for  me  to 
describe  the  anguish  I  felt  last  night  on  hearing  your  Grace  had 
been  ill  of  a  fever ;  happy  for  me  I  did  not  hear  it  till  I  was  also 
informed  that  you  were  recovering  of  it.  I  went  into  Berkshire 
the  13th  of  May,  and  staid  till  the  30th  of  June.  On  that  day  I  came  to 
Mrs.  Garrick's  at  Hampton.  I  came  to  London  yesterday  morning, 
and  spent  the  evening  with  Mrs.  Yesey,  when  to  my  infinite 
concern  I  heard  of  your  Grace's  illness.  I  beg  to  know  how  you 
are  to-day.  I  am  going  back  to  Hampton  this  evening,  but  shall 
return  to  London  in  two  or  three  days  to  sign  my  nephew's 
marriage-settlement,  an  operation  I  had  hoped  would  have  been 
over  long  before  this  time,  but  the  lawyers  are  not  of  Hudibras's 
opinion  that  brevity  is  cert/  <j<><>d,  in  things  that  arc  or  are  not 
understood.  50  skins  of  parchment  and  50  forms  of  law  were  to 
be  used  on  the  occasion.  In  the  mean  time  the  lover  languished, 
and  the  aunt  waited,  and  neither  of  us  knew  how  long  the  gentle- 
men of  the  robe  would  keep  us  in  that  state,  and  as  London 
disagrees  with  my  health  at  this  season  of  the  year,  I  remained  at 
Sandleford  in  perfect  ignorance  of  what  was  passing  in  the  world 
till  last  night  that  I  was  at  my  dear  Mrs.  Vesey's.  Oh,  Madam  ! 
how  unworthy  was  Mr.  Vesey  of  so  good  a  woman  ! " 


359 


APPENDIX. 

(MISCELLANEOUS   and  UNDATED   CORRESPONDENCE.) 


Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  [Robert  Harley]. 

[1708?]  August  27.  Sunday.— "I  have  told  my  sister0  why 
the  pass  must  be  in  her  name,  which  she  likes  as  well  as  any, 
since  you  will  do  her  the  favour  to  order  it  so  as  to  give  her  no 
uneasiness  to  travel  in  her  private  way. 

"I  forgot  to  speak  to  you  for  some  letters  out  of  Ireland  to  her, 
taken  in  Mr.  Arthur's  papers;  she  says  they  are  only  concerning 
her  own  affairs,  and  if  they  are  from  one  of  my  nieces,  I  know 
that  one  must  be  a  mother  to  give  so  much  time  as  is  necessary 
to  read  it,  but  I  don't  say  this  to  prevent  anybody's  trying  :  that 
you  will  order,  and  when  that  is  done,  if  you  please  to  send  them 
to  Mr.  Guydott,  he  will  give  them  to  my  sister. 

"I  write  this  with  less  scruple  than  ordinary  because  I  am 
going  out  of  town,  and  though  you  should  have  the  goodness  to 
intend  me  an  answer,  I  shall  not  be  in  the  way  of  receiving  it." 
(Vol.  iv.  f.  206.) 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley. 

[1711,  April  24] .  Thursday—"  The  bill  about  the  resumption 
being  to  be  read  this  morning  it  will  be  thought  strange  if  I 
should  be  absent,  and  therefore  cannot  receive  your  favour  this 
morning.  In  the  afternoon  this  is  so  public  a  day  at  my  house 
that  it  will  be  inconvenient  to  see  you  here,  but  if  you  will  allow 
me  to  wait  on  you  either  at  six,  seven  or  eight  this  afternoon,  I 
shall  not  fail  to  come  to  you,  and  send  a  servant  on  purpose- to 
bring  me  a  verbal  answer."     (Vol.  vi.  f.  51.) 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Robert  Harley. 

[1711,  Spring?]  Wednesday.—"  Since  you  have  excused  my  dis- 
appointing you  last  night,  and  allow  me  to  name  any  time  after 
to-day,  I  will  not  fail  waiting  on  you  at  your  house  to-morrow  at 
half  an  hour  past  eight  in  the  evening,  if  I  hear  nothing  from  you 
to  the  contrary. 

"I  hear  from  many  hands  that  something  extraordinary  is 
designed  but  cannot  learn  what  ;  I  hope  the  Queen  has  notice, 
and  that  she  will  to  some  of  her  leading  ministers  and  servants 
speak  in  a  manner,  that  if  they  know  what  is  designed,  she  expects 
to  be  let  into  the  secret,  and  if  they  do  not,  that  they  should 
oppose  all  motions  that  may  raise  heat  and  create  divisions,  but 
go  on  with  the  public  business  and  finish  the  supplies,  that  our 

*  Ludy  Tyraranell. 


360 

Eriends  and  enemies  abroad  may  not  discover  that  we  are  so  much 
in  need  of  peace  at  home,  since  such  a  thought  would  certainly 
prevent  our  having  it  abroad.  If  in  any  particular  I  can  be  of  use 
fco  you,  be  pleased  to  lot  me  know  it,  who  am  perfectly  disposed 
to  serve  to  the  best  of  my  power."     (lb.  f.  46.) 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  Eobert  Harley. 

[17 11, Spring?]  Wednesday  night. — "I  have  discoursed  with  the 
Queen  upon  the  subject  of  your  letter;  she  is  convinced  of  the 
reasonableness  of  your  arguments,  but  knows  not  how  to  prevail 
with  a  certain  person  to  give  way  to  them,  and  thinks,  if  she 
should  resolve  positively  to  refuse  his  demands,  that  it  would  be 
an  absolute  breach.  There  will  be  more  time  to  consider  of  this 
particular.  The  pain  her  Majesty  has  been  in  has  hindered  her 
writing  to-night,  and  I  was  unwilling  to  talk  too  long  and  too 
much  to  her  on  a  subject  which  gave  her  disquiet  at  the  same 
time  her  disease  was  troublesome  likewise. 

I  confess  I  think  myself  under  some  hardship  to  have  made 

such  promises  to  Mr.  Sin.*3  and  not  be  enabled  to  perform  them 

unless  by  expectation,  but  provided  the  public  service   do   not 

suffer,  and  we  by  our  unsteadiness  are  not  made  a  jest,  I  will 

ait  readily. 

"Her  Majesty  desires  you  to  be  here  to-morrow  night  before 
nine. 

"  I  am  every  day  more  and  more  convinced  that  something  of 
what  I  said  to  Mr.  St.  John  must  be  resolved;  we  must  have 
somebody  among  us  who,  if  they  are  positive,  will  be  it,  with 
better  sense  and  more  uniform  to  the  main  design  than  that 
which  governs  and  will  embroil  everthing. 

"1  have  time  to  say  no  more,  but, confess  I  think  the  step  going 
to  be  made  with  relation  to  Mr.  S.  a  very  unlucky  one. 

"  Surely  this  letter  of  Petcum's  should  be  both  prosecuted  and 
answered,  if  it  were  only  to  show  it  is  not  a  true  one,  as  it  is 
believed  by  some  ignorant  people  in  the  country."     (lb.  f.  47.) 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the   [Earl  of  Oxford]  . 

[1711,  November?]  Wednesday  night.— "My  indisposition,  God 
be  "thanked,  has  ended  in  a  short  fit  of  the  gout.  I  waited  on  the 
Queen  this  evening  to  give  her  joy  of  the  compliance  Holland  has 
sii own.  I  perfectly  agree  that  should  be  returned  by  a  confidence 
on  our  side,  and  what  your  Lordship  proposes  to  be  said  to 
M.  Buys  f  is  very  right,  and  nobody  so  proper  upon  all  accounts 
to  speak  to  him  as  yourself,  who  are  best  able  to  explain  to  him 
our  Articles  relating  to  the  Assiento  and  the  Commerce,  so  as  to 
take  away  their  objections;  and  if  those  were  once  over,  we 
should  have  nothing  more  to  do  but  treat  unitedly  and  like  friends 
to  get  the  best  barrier  we  can  for  Holland,  and  the  best  terms 
can  be  got  for  the  rest  of  the  Allies. 

*  Perhaps  the  late  Speaker  Smith,  afterwards  one  of  the  Tellers  of  the  Exchequer, 
t  Of.  Reporl  on  Portland  MSS.  vii.  71. 


36] 

"  I  hinted  to  her  Majesty  to-night  that  I  wished  she  were  soon  in 
London.  There  is  no  probability  that  her  health  will  permit  her 
to  take  any  henetit  of  the  country  air  before  she  will  be  forced  to 
to  come  to  London;  and  in  this  very  busy  time  between  the 
affairs  of  the  Parliament  and  the  peace  this  small  distance  from 
London  loses  too  much  time. 

"  I  hope  the  North  Britain  Lords  will  come  in  time  and  good 
humour ;  some  of  their  own  countrymen  seem  to  doubt  of  both, 
but  I  hope  that  is  only  because  they  are  not  so  necessary  as  they 
would  be.  I  have  writ  to  Lord  Cardigan,  who  designed  not  to 
come  yet ;  I  hope  I  shall  prevail  with  him. 

"  I  heartily  rejoice  that  your  Lordship  finds  yourself  better,  and 
has  thoughts  of  going  abroad,  but  earnestly  recommend  to_  you 
not  to  venture  too  soon  and  to  be  careful  when  you  do.  It  is  so 
obvious  what  would  be  the  consequence  of  your  ill  health  that  I 
will  not  offend  your  modesty  to  enlarge  upon  it,  but  remember  a 
line  in  Spenser  on  the  death  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney — "  Great  loss 
to  all,  but  greatest  loss  to  me."     (lb.  f.  71.) 

The  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1712,  September  19.  Friday  morning. — ' '  The  Queen  has  rested 
so  well  to-night  that  I  hope  her  indisposition  is  over,  which  I  be- 
lieve was  occasioned  by  a  cold  she  got  taking  the  air  last  Tuesday  in 
her  chaise,  whilst  the' sun  was  warm,  but  the  wind  easterly  and  so 
sharp,  that  at  the  same  time  it  was  very  hot  or  very  cold  as  her 
Majesty  turned  her  faee  to  or  from  the  wind.  I  am  glad  Lord 
Rivers  has  at  last  taken  so  good  a  resolution ;  I  suppose  it  will 
ease  us  of  a  good  deal  of  trouble.  I  shall  be  ready  any  time  next 
week  to  attend  your  Lordship's  commands  about  the  jewels." 
(lb.  f.  80.) 

\n  [nventory  of  Margaret  Cavendishe,  Duchess  of  Portland's 
weding  cloaths  and  linen,  July  11th,  1734. 

1  Gown  and  petticoat  of  white  Padnsoy  richly  imbroidred  with 
gold  and  all  coulers. 

1  Gown  ami  petticoat  of  pink  armeseen,  both  gown  and  petticoat 
quite  covered  ail  over  with  a  rich  silver  triming  mixed  with 
coulered  flowers. 

1  Gown  ami  petticoat,  white  and  silver  lutestring. 

1  Gown  and  petticoat  of  white  lutestring,  clouded  with  pink 
and  brown. 

1  Gown  and  petticoal  of  blue  lutestring. 

1  Gown  and  petticoat  of  green  damask. 

1  Night  gown  of  white  lutestring,  imbroidered  ail  over  the 
faceing  and  robings  with  silver  and  purple. 

1  Ni;.1!!  gown  Mi'  gold  lutestring,  with  contours. 

1    Nighl  gown  of  pink  damask. 

1  Nighl  gown  of  yellow  lutestring. 

1  White  sattin  wraper. 

'2,  Fine  calico  quilted  bed  gowns. 


362 

1  White  satten  quilted  petticoat  with  a  silver  triming  round  the 
bottom. 

3  "White  lino  eallico  quilted  petticoats  to  ware  over  the  Hoop. 

3  White  dimity  under  petticoats. 

4  Flanell  petticoats. 

1  Hoop  of  white  lutestring. 

1  Brown  Alapine  habit  laced  with  silver. 

1  Couloured  quilted  petticoat  to  wear  with  the  habit. 

1  Drab  cloath  great  coat. 

1  Pair  of  shoes,  white  satten,  bradedwith  gold  and  open  lace  up 
them. 

1  Pair  of  shoes  of  silver  tishue  braded  with  silver,  lace  of  silver 
up  them. 

1  Pair  of  shoes  of  blue  satten,  braded  with  the  same  coulour. 

1  Pair  of  shoes  of  green  satten,  braded  with  the  same  coulour. 

1  Pair  of  slipers  of  silver  and  an  open  lace  up  them  and  a 
deep  fringe  round. 

1  Pair  of  cloges  of  blue  velvet. 

2  Colmar  fans. 

2  Pair  of  gold  loopings  for  gloves. 

1  Pair  of  silver  loopings  for  gloves. 

1  Pair  of  pink  and  silver  loopings  for  gloves. 

1  Gold  girdle,  1  Silver  girdle. 

2  Pair  of  stays,  2  Pair  of  locks. 

Laces  and  Linen. 

1  Very  fine  point  head  and  3  double  ruffles  and  tucker. 

1  Very  fine  loopt  Brusells  head  and  three  double  ruffles,  and 
tucker  of  half  breadth  lace  and  tippet. 

1  Suit  of  dressed  night  close,  the  lappets  all  lace  of  fine  Brusells 
lace  and  three  double  ruffles  and  tucker  half  breadth  lace  and  a 
neck  handkercheif. 

1  Suit  of  drest  night  close  of  very  fine  loopt  Mackleen  half 
breadth  lace,  double  ruffles  and  tucker  and  neck  handkercheif. 

1  Suit  of  dressed  night  close  of  fine  loopt  Brusells  lace,  double 
ruffles  and  tucker  and  neck  handkerchief. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles  and  tucker,  and  hood,  all  lace  round  with 
a  fine  Brusells  lace. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles  and  tucker  and  hood  and  double  neck 
handkercheif,  all  laced  round  with  a  loopt  Mackleen  lace  with  a 
great  deal  of  basket  work  in  the  lace. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles,  tucker,  and  short  hood,  all  laced  round 
with  a  loopt  lace  with  a  litle  basket  work  in  the  lace. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles,  tucker,  short  hood  and  double  neck 
handkercheif  of  spotted  lawn,  all  laced  round  with  a  very  fine 
Mackleen  lace. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles,  tucker,  laced  round  with  a  ground 
Mackleen  lace. 

1  Mob,  double  ruffles,  tucker,  laced  round  with  a  Mackleen  lace, 
all  pattern,  no  ground. 

1  Double  mob  and  double  ruffles  and  tucker,  all  laced  round 
with  a  Brusells  lace. 


363 

1  Double  mob  and  double  ruffles  and  tucker,  laced  all  round 
with  a  ground  Mackleen  lace,  the  pattern  oak  leaves. 

1  Double  mob  and  double  ruffles,  tucker,  laced  all  round  with 
a  fine  loopt  lace. 

6  Pair  of  double  ruffles,  laced. 

6  Laced  tuckers. 

8  Pair  of  double  ruffles  of  plain  cambrick. 

6  Pair  of  single  ruffles  of  plain  cambrick. 

14  Tuckers  of  plain  cambrick. 

6  Night  caps,  laced  round. 

6  Under  night  caps,  laced  round. 

4  Workt  muslin  neck  handkercheifs  and  one  plaine  one. 

30  Pocket  handkercheifs. 

1  Cambrick  apron,  laced  round  with  a  very  fine  Brusells  lace. 

1  Spotted  lawn  apron,  laced  round  with  a  fine  Mackleen  lace. 

1  Flowered  lawn  apron. 

1  Spotted  cambrick  apron. 

1  Fine  callico  apron,  workt  round  in  a  border  in  the  Indian  way. 
6  Fine  Holland  aprons. 

6  Fine  cambrick  aprons. 

2  Combing  cloaths. 

4  Pair  of  dimity  pockets. 
2  Laced  riding  shirts. 

5  Quilted  dressing  caps. 

14  Pair  of  white  threed  stockings. 

2  Pair  of  scarlet  stockings. 

1  Pair  of  white  silk  stockings  with  imbroidered  clocks. 

28  Day  shifts.  (Vol.  x.  f.  185.) 


Elizabeth  Elstob  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1738,  December  27.  Bath.  -' '  The  great  honour  and  happiness 
and  the  salary  your  Grace  has  so  generously  vouchsafed  to  confer 
and  bestow  upon  me,  so  long  before  I  can  have  an  opportunity  of 
endeavouring  to  deserve  them,  commands  infinitely  greater  and 
more  worthy  acknowledgments  than  I  am  able  to  offer.  And  though 
I  am  truly  sensible  I  amguiltyof  great  presumption  in  thus  address- 
ing myself  to  your  Grace,  yet  my  indispensable  duty  will  not  suffer 
me  to  be  silent,  but  compels  me  most  humbly  to  beseech  you, 
Madam,  to  accept  of  the  thanks  of  a  heart  sincerely  grateful,  and  to 
be  assured  that  I  most  earnestly  beg  the  Divine  assistance  to  enable 
me  to  perform  my  duty  as  I  ought,  and  having  that,  I  hope  I 
need  not  fear  being  acceptable  to  your  Grace.  I  must  likewise 
entreat  you,  Madam,  to  believe  it  shall  be  my  constant  and  daily 
practice  fervently  to  beseech  Almighty  God  to  pour  down  the 
choicest  of  His  blessings  on  your  incomparable  self  and  your 
whole  most  noble  family,  and  that  He,  who  has  endowed  you  with 
so  many  excellent  perfections,  will  add  to  them  length  of  days,  that 
you  may  long  bo  a  glorious  pattern  and  example  to  your  sex." 
(Vol.  xiv.  f.  86.) 


364 

Earl  or  Oeford  to  [Charles,  third  Viscount  TownshendV] . 

1743,  Jnlv  24.  Houghton. — "  I  have  now  writ  to  Capt.  Jackson, 
to  give  Lord  Tyrawly  a  ticket  as  you  desired,  and  am  glad  to  oblige 
him  with  it.  This  place  affords  no  news,  no  subject  of  amuse- 
ment or  entertainment,  for  line  gentlemen  of  wit  and  pleasure 
about  town  understand  not;  the  language  nor  taste  the  charms  of 
the  inanimate  world.  My  flatterers  here  are  all  mutes  ;  the  oaks, 
tin-  beeches,  the  chesnuts  seem  to  contend  who  shall  please  the 
lord  of  the  manor  ;  they  cannot  deceive,  they  will  not  lie.  I 
sincerely  admire  them,  and  I  have  as  many  beauties  about  me 
a:,  till  up  all  my  hours  of  dangling;  and  no  disgrace  attends  me 
from  67  years  of  a 

"  Within  doors  we  come  a  little  nearer  to  real  life,  and  admire 
upon  the  almost  speaking  canvas  all  the  airs  and  graces  which 
the  proudest  of  the  town  ladies  can  boast  of.  With  these  I  am 
satisfied,  because  they  gratify  me  with  all  I  wish,  and  all  I  want; 
I  expect  nothing  in  return  which  I  cannot  give.  If  these,  dear 
Charles,  are  any  temptations,  I  heartily  invite  you  to  come  and 
partake  of  them.  Shifting  the  scene  has  sometimes  its  recom- 
mendation ;  and  from  country  fare  you  may  possibly  return, 
with  a  better  appetite,  to  the  more  delicate  entertainments  of  a 
refined  life. 

1  •  Since  I  wrote  the  above,  we  have  been  surprised  with  good 
•news  from  abroad.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  upon  it,  for  it  is 
truly  matter  of  infinite  joy,  because  it  is  of  infinite  consequence." 
Copy.     (Vol.  xvi.  f.  303.) 

William  Murray  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1745,  June  18. — "Few  things  can  give  me  so  much  real  pleasure 
as  an  opportunity  of  doing  what  is  in  any  respect  agreeable  _  to 
your  Grace,  and  therefore,  if  the  case  you  recommend  should  exist, 
I  shall  think  myself  very  happy  in  an  occasion  of  contributing 
the  utmost  of  my  power  to  what  you  wish.  I  think  you  conclude 
too  hastily  from  the  D  [uke]  of  N  [ewcastle]  's  silence.  Nothing  is 
now  open,  and  he  might  be  afraid  of  taking  the  thing  wholly  upon 
himself  beforehand,  under  the  present  incertainty  of  his  being 
able  to  make  such  an  undertaking  good  without  much  difficulty. 
If  I  was  the  Doctor,  under  your  protection  I  would  not  despair  of 
Windsor,  at  least  not  in  prose,  whatever  I  did  in  verse  when  the 
night  inspired  melancholy  thoughts.  I  return  the  enclosed  with 
many  thanks.  I  never  saw  the  spirit  and  diction  and  simplicity 
of  an  original  better  kept  up  in  a  translation.  I  wish  your  Grace 
a  good  journey  and  an  agreeable  summer."     (Vol.  xiv.  f.  92.) 

Lord  Mansfield  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1757,  November  80.— "  The  French  have  insisted  that  Count 
Poniatowski  should  be  recalled  from  Petersburgh,  which  may 
hasten  the  sending  Keith,  and  the  orders  may  be  sudden.  I  took 
therefore  the  resolution  of  speaking  to  him  to-day,  first  by  way 


365 

of  asking  his  advice  upon  the  general  plan,  which  he  said  a  great 
deal  for  under  all  the  circumstances.  So  far  his  opinion  con- 
firms our  ideas.  I  then  mentioned  to  him  the  carrying  Lord 
Tichfield.  He  very  readily  undertook  to  do  everything  in  his 
power  to  make  it  agreable  to  Lord  Tichfield.  He  is  not  to  say  a 
syllable  of  it.  He  proposes  going  to  Hamburgh  in  a  man-of-war. 
He  applauds  his  taking  but  one  servant  with  him.  As  to  all 
voitures  he  don't  think  of  any  till  he  come  to  Hamburgh.  I 
have  in  secrecy  talked  to  Czartoryski  upon  it.  He  advises  it  very 
much  upon  the  single  point  of  Lord  Stormont.  As  to  the  rest  he 
will  put  Lord  Tichfield  into  the  hands  of  his  sister,  and  give  her 
very  particular  instructions.  From  some  letters  of  hers  which 
he  has  shewn  me,  she  appears  to  have  all  the  parts  and  good 
sense  of  her  family.  But  though  Keith's  departure  may  be  soon,  it 
likewise  may  not.  In  the  meantime  the  secret  will  be  absolutely 
kept.  I  have  asked  Keith  to  dine  with  me  next  Friday,  and  I 
wish  Lord  Tichfield  would  meet  him.  This  is  properly  a  note 
to  Lord  Tichfield,  though  I  address  it  to  your  Grace."  (lb.  f.  97.) 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Naples. 

1760,  December  24.  Naples. — '-Last  Tuesday  morning,  as  I 
was  sitting  in  my  chamber  about  half  an  hour  after  eleven,  on  a 
sudden  the  servants  of  the  house  came  running  into  my  room,  the 
windows  of  which  command  a  most  noble  prospect  of  Mount 
Vesuvius  and  all  the  circular  shores  and  islands  of  the  Bay  of 

Naples.     If  I  could  draw  like 1  would  send  you  on  this  paper 

a  view  of  this  mountain ;  but  as  it  is,  must  desire  you  to  help  me 
out  by  imagining  to  yourself  a  mountain  higher  in  itself  than  most 
either  in  England  or  Wales,  but  at  that  time  greatly  increased  in 
its  stature  by  a  dreadful  Prussian  grenadier's  cap  of  most  black 
smoke,  which  at  that  time  rose  suddenly  from  its  head  to  the 
height  of  many  hundred  yards  perpendicular  up  to  the  highest 
regions  of  the  air.  The  morning  till  that  instant  had  been  most 
mt  and  the  mountain  most  quiet  and  serene.  Five  minutes 
after  another  vast  cloud,  not  indeed  black  as  that  on  the  mountain- 
top,  but  rather  whitish,  burst  from  the  plains  about. four  miles 
from  the  mountain,  near  the  sea  coast,  and  about  five  miles  from 
Herculaneum.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  the  whole  horizon  from 
the  point  of  Vesuvius  to  Caprea,  which  is  said  to  be  farther  than 
from  Dover  to  Calais,  was  covered  (as  it  continues  to  this  hour, 
Thursday,  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon)  in  a  thick  fog,  in  one  part 
mixed  with  great  surges  of  flame  continually  rising  and  falling. 
I  bad  liked  to  have  seen  this  phenomenon  to  a  greater  advantage 

or  rather  disadvantage,  for  that  very  morning  Mr.  L and 

Mr.  F (with  whom  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  most  of 

curiosities  near  Naples)  had  set  out  to  see  the  top  of  Vesuvius, 
and  I  should  probably  have  been  of  the  party,  if  1  had  not  I 
apprehensive  of  the  great  fatigue  of  so  long  a  walk.    When  they 
reached  the  Eermit's  I  hicb  is  a  considerable  way  up 

Vesuvius  (what  a  situation  for  a  man  to  '-boose  for  his  residence; 
during  lifi  were  informi  d  by  him  that  the  last  night  there 


36G 

had  been  a  considerable  earthquake  there,  his  cottage  having  shook 
with  it,  which  to  him  (who  had  so  studied  the  mountain)  was  a 
plain  indication  that  there  would  be  a  considerable  eruption 
within  two  or  three  days.  From  this  cottage  they  proceeded  with 
many  weary  steps  up  towards  the  summit,  within  50  paces  of 
which  they  arrived  at  half  an  hour  after  eleven,  when  they  were 
surprised  with  a  sudden  discharge  of  ten  thousand  subterranean 
cannon  under  their  feet,  the  ground  shaking  and  pouring  forth 
smoke  on  all  sides  with  hot  water  and  some  red-hot  stones.  After 
having  contemplated  this  unexpected  scene  for  some  minutes  (for 
all  their  guides  but  one  had  deserted  them  in  the  smoke)  they 
began  to  make  as  expeditious  a  retreat  as  they  could  in  sliding 
down  the  sandy  side  of  the  mountain,  which  roared  and  rocked 
under  them,  and  now  and  then  not  without  terror  casting  up  their 
eyes  to  that  dreadful  pitchy  cloud  which  thundered  over  their 
heads  ;  nor  was  it  "without  the  greatest  fatigue  and  some  bruises 
that  they  arrived  safe  at  Naples  in  the  afternoon.  By  that  time 
news  was  arrived  here  of  the  other  much  worse  particulars  of  this 
eruption.  All  the  eruptions  before  this  have  been  on  the  point 
or  in  some  high  part  of  the  sides  of  this  tremendous  mountain  ; 
but  the  scene  of  the  greatest  danger  is  at  present  totally  changed. 
About  four  or  five  miles  distant  from  the  summit  of  it  and  about 
fourteen  from  Naples,  in  the  middle  of  a  fine  plain  thick  set  with 
large  vineyards  and  farm-houses,  this  eruption  of  a  sudden  broke 
out,  and  that  immediately  under  the  floor  of  one  of  the  houses. 
What  is  become  of  that  house  I  need  not  tell  you  :  the  place  of 
it  and  of  seventeen  other  scattered  houses  with  a  palazzo  of  Signor 
Corti,  and  a  tract  of  land  of  thirty  vineyards,  is  not  to  be  found 
now.  The  whole  space  is  taken  up  by  a  fiery  river,  or  rather  lake, 
of  five  miles  in  length  and  near  two  in  breadth,  rising  at  one  end 
from  thirteen  fiery  sources  and  slowly  rolling  itself,  not  without 
great  noise,  towards  the  sea,  which  it  is  now  very  nearly  arrived 
at.  Sir  James  Gray,  who  has  been  the  British  Minister  here  for 
several  years,  has  never  seen  before  such  a  spectacle.  But  how 
would  you  have  been  afflicted  with  it,  and  with  all  the  cries, 
lamentations  and  desolation  of  the  poor  inhabitants.  What  is 
surprising,  we  do  not  as  yet  hear  of  one  life  being  lost,  and  all 
danger  of  further  eruptions  is  now  judged  to  be  passed.  What 
is  still  more  surprising,  the  fiery  inundation  (or  lava,  as  it  is 
called  here)  is  at  present  become  an  object  not  so  much  of  terror 

as  curiosity.     I  attended  Mr.  T.  F and  some  other  English 

to  the  banks  of  this  Cocytus  or  Phlegethon  last  night  [Dec.  24] . 
We  set  out  from  hence  as  it  grew  dark,  and  in  about  three  hours 
(through  crowded  roads)  reached  it.  As  we  approached,  the  view 
was  exactly  like  what  the  design  generally  is  of  the  print  before 
the  first  book  of  Paradise  Lost ;  but  the  appearance  was  totally 
different  as  we  came  nearer.  We  ventured  not  indeed  to  the 
mouth  of  the  volcano,  but  left  it  above  two  miles  on  our  left ;  we 
saw,  however,  sufficient  of  its  smoke  and  flames,  and  heard  enough 
of  its  thunder.  You  cannot  imagine  a  more  dreadful  spectacle 
than  the  quantities  of  ignited  stones  which  were  continually 
casting  up  from  it  like  the  flying  in  the  air  of  red-hot  bombs  in  a 


367 

siege.     The  sight  of  it,  even  at  the  distance   of  Naples  from  it 
(which  is  ten  long  miles)  is  even  still  more  terrible  (I  write  this 
after  sunset  the  night  after  Christmas  Day).     The  vast  jets  d'ean 
of  red  fire  blaze  across  the  Bay  of  Naples,  and  by  the  reflexion 
of  the  sea  form  the  most  infernal  night-prospect ;   no  jet  d'eau 
ever  cast  itself  up  to  half  the  height.     What  is  scarce  credible,  a 
person  near  the  volcano  counted  four  hundred  between  the  time 
of  a  great  fiery  stone  being  projected  to  its  fall  again;  its  roarings 
are  heard  most  distinctly  even  here :   such  is  this  new  volcano. 
As  for  the  fiery  river  that  flows  from  it,  it  bears  very  improperly 
that  name,  we  approached  within  ten  or  twenty  yards,  and  might 
have  gone  up  close  to  it,  as  we  saw  several  persons,  without  the 
least  danger,  but  we  saw  not  the  least  mark  of  anything  liquid. 
Imagine  an  immense  mass  of  solid  burning  materials  above  two 
thousand  yards  in  breadth  and  full  eight  thousand  in  length,  and 
in  height  not  quite  twenty  feet ;  its  surface  and  sides  appear  fiery 
only  in  the  night ;  by  day  it  is  covered  with  dust  and  smoke  ;  this 
mass  is  continually  protruded  on  by  an  unaccountable  power  ;  its 
motion,  indeed,  is  most  slow,  scarce  now  advancing  six  feet  in  an 
hour,  but  still  irresistible,  beating  down  houses,  walls  etc.  The  place 
where  we  saw  it  was  where  it  has  rolled  across  the  road  leading 
from  Calabria  to  Naples,  one  of  the  greatest  roads  in  this  kingdom  ; 
this  road  is  walled  on  each  side,  and  thick  set  with  houses  and 
gardens,  but  the  road  is  now  absolutely  lost  under  this  vast  fiery 
bank,  which  is  heaped  up  across  it  three  or  four  feet  higher  than 
the  walls,  which  are  about  fourteen  feet  high  on  each  side  of  the 
road,    and   indeed  without  anything  like  banks  to  support  its 
immense  weight ;  consequently  its  fiery  materials  are  continually 
falling  down  from  its  sides,  which  discover  the  flames  within,  and 
with  the  crashing  of  walls  and  other  edifices  that  fall  before  it 
form  a  continued  most  horrid  roar.    Is  there  not  part  of  the  music 
in  '  Sampson '  that  expresses  something  of  this  kind?  But  the  most 
horrid  scene  is  that  part  of  the  country  where  this  fiery  bank  has 
rolled  through  some  woods  ;  the  heat  having  dried  all  the  neigh- 
bouring trees,  they  are  continually  catching  fire  one  after  another, 
and   with  the  rising  of  their  flames  and  sound  of  their  fall  add 
perpetually  something  of  fresh  terror  even  to  such  a  scene  as  this. 
Indeed  I  know  not  how  to  say  I  wish  you  here :  we  had  three  small 
earthquakes  the  night  before  last,  and  know  not  what  will  happen 
when  this  vast  rolling  fiery  mass  shall  have  reached  the  sea.   It  was 
expected  to  have  fallen  into  the  sea  last  night,  and  that  very  near 
the  place  where  Pliny's  fleet  anchored  in  the  first  most  dreadful 
eruption  in  the  time  of  Titus — pray  turn  to  Pliny's  Epistles  and 
read  the  description  of  it :  it  is,   as  you  know,   in  the  letter  to 
Tacitus.     But  I  cannot  go  on  ;  the  volcano  roars  and  flames  still 
more  terrible,  and  the  summit  of  the  mountain  is  beginning  now 
In  flash  with  Humes  of  the  swiftest  whitest  lightning. — I  take  up 
the  pen  again,  the  flames  being  greatly  abated.     The  Neapolitans, 
who  are  used  to  such  spectacles,  are  very  much  pleased,  as  they 
say,  with  every  eruption,   as  they  think  it  prevents  something 
much  worse.    Besides,  they  say  that  for  one  acre  of  ground  which  it 
destroys  it  fertilizes  an  hundred.     But  these  observations,  though 


3G8 

true  1  believe,  are  never  made  before  the  fury  of  the  volcano  is 
This  eruption,  bowever,  as  we  find  again  this  day,  is  not 
pasl  :  the  mountain  has  been  roaring  with  its  subterranean  thunder 
all  this  day  (Dee.  26),  and  all  fche  windowsof  the  houses  throughout 
Naples  have  a  fresh  shock  almost  every  moment.  It  grows 
more  violent  this  evening,  and  gives  the  more  apprehension  as 
all  the  flames  on  the  mountain  or  plain  are  now  almost  extin- 
guished (6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon),  which  makes  us  fear  that  the 
eruption  is  choked  up,  and  struggling  for  a  fresh  vent.  It 
tnbles  exactly  the  distant  discharge  of  minute  guns.  The 
houses  shake  as  those  at  Westminster  on  firing  the  Park  guns, 
excepting  only  that  the  discharge  of  this  subterranean  artillery 
is  more  frequent,  above  three  times  each  minute.  The  Solfatara, 
which  lies  as  far  from  Naples  on  one  side  as  this  eruption 
does  on  the  other,  begins  to  show  marks  of  its  being  disturbed 
with  it ;  all  its  waters  almost  boil.  December  27.— Excuse  me  for 
continuing  this  black  journal;  to-day,  indeed,  the  mountain  is  quiet 
after  a  very  rough  night ;  orders,  however,  are  given  from  Court 
for  the  cessation  of  all  diversions  ;  opera  houses,  etc.,  to  be  shut 
for  the  space  of  nine  days ;  processions,  etc.,  ordered.  A  thick 
cloud  of  white  smoke  still  hangs  over  one  whole  side  of  the  great 
Bay  of  Naples.  Just  now  we  hear  that  another  mouth  is  burst 
open  near  the  new  volcano,  but  everything  here  is  quiet.  I 
hope  we  shall  not  have  such  a  night  as  last  night :  for  many 
hours  the  roar  and  shocks  were  almost  uninterrupted.  There  has 
not  been  such  an  eruption  since  the  year  '87.  The  prayers  of  the 
inhabitants  seem  to  have  prevailed,  and  instead  of  tending  towards 
tiie  sea  the  fiery  deluge  spreads  itself  over  the  plain  only  ; 
several  newT  hiils  have  been  cast  up  by  it,  of  some  hundred  feet  in 
height ;  we  hope  it  is  now  all  over.  December  28-29. — Being  the 
seventh  day  of  the  eruption,  all  quiet  except  only  that  the 
summit  of  Vesuvius  begins  now  to  cast  out  some  flames  and 
vollies  of  red-hot  stones  in  a  greater  degree  than  it  has  for  some 
time.  The  new  volcano  on  the  plain  is  greatly  abated.  This 
night  both  mountain  and  plain  are  quiet." 

"  December  30. — I  cannot  send  you  this  letter  without  taking 
notice  to  you  that  there  is  no  danger  at  present  here  at  Naples, 
the  new  volcano  being  full  fourteen  miles  distant."'  (Vol.  xviii. 
ff*.  183-8.) 

Alexander  Murray  to  the  Duchess  of  Portland. 

1770,  June  13. — "  Lord  Eockingham  called  yesterday  twice  on 
Lord  Mansfield,  and  found  him  at  night.  The  business  was  from 
the  Duke  of  Portland,  who  had  come  to  town  that  morning  to 
speak  to  him,  for  Lord  Rockingham  the  day  before  had  dined  at 
Kenwood,  and  then  knew  nothing;  it  was  in  consequence  of  your 
Grace's  letter  an  earnest  solicitation  to  Lord  Mansfield' to  accept 
of  the  mediation.  Lord  Mansfield  told  him  that  he  had  heard 
from  your  Grace,  and  that  he  had  seen  the  letter  to  you  and  your 
answer,  but  that  for  many  reasons  he  had  absolutely  excused 
himself  from  being  a  referee  between  you.     But  in   the  course  of 


369 

the  conversation  he  said  he  had  a  strong  desire  to  do  every  service 
of  friendship  to  your  Grace  and  the  Duke  of  Portland,  and  would 
have  no  objection  to  see  the  Duke  of  Portland  and  him,  the 
Marquess,  and  consider  with  them  what  might  be  just  and  fair 
and  honourable  for  the  Duke  to  do  or  wish;  that  he  should  have 
no  difficulty  in  saying  to  them  where  he  thought  him  in  the 
wrong  and  why,  because,  if  he  should  not  be  convinced,  there 
was  no  hurt  done,  but  that  he  should  have  great  difficulty  in 
telling  your  Grace  how  much  he  was  in  the  wrong.  This  was 
accepted  with  great  joy  and  as  what  the  Marquess  thought  would 
be  very  agreeable  to  the  Duke.  We  entered  a  little  into  the 
business,  and  the  Marquess  agreed  strongly  that  all  past  accounts 
must  be  immediately  settled.  Lord  Mansfield  hopes  that  great 
good  may  arise  from  this,  and  that  it  cannot  possibly  do  any  hurt ; 
he  said  that  he  took  for  granted  your  Grace  had  informed  the 
the  Duke  of  his  having  declined  the  reference."  (Vol.  xiv.  f.  115.) 

James  Beattie  to  the  Duchess  Dowager  of  Portland. 

1773,  August  7.  Arno's  Grove. — "Your  Grace's  letter  came  to 
hand  yesterday  ;  but  the  post  was  gone  out  for  London  before  I 
received  it.  The  concern  you  are  pleased  to  take  in  my  affairs 
does  me  the  greatest  honour,  and  demands  from  me  the  warmest 
sentiments  of  gratitude,  in  which  I  hope  I  shall  never  be  deficient. 
Of  all  the  anxieties  with  which  this  long  delay  has  been  attended, 
none  has  given  me  greater  concern  than  that  it  has  put  it  out  of 
my  power  to  pay  my  respects  to  your  Grace  at  Bullstrode  so  soon 
as  I  intended.  I  am  afraid  I  must  now  give  up  all  thoughts  of 
availing  myself  of  your  kind  invitation  till  after  your  return 
from  Weymouth.  My  affairs  are  still  in  suspense,  and  I  know 
not  how  long  they  may  continue  so :  though  I  do  expect  every 
day  to  receive  some  intelligence  in  regard  to  their  final  deter- 
mination. I  had  a  letter  from  Lord  Dartmouth  about  ten 
days  ago,  informing  me  that  in  a  very  few  days  they  would 
be  concluded,  and  that,  if  I  should  after  that  have  occasion 
for  information  or  advice,  the  proper  person  to  apply  to  would 
be  Mr.  Robinson,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  From  this 
and  from  other  circumstances  I  would  flatter  myself  that  I 
have  reason  to  expect  a  favourable  conclusion  at  last :  but 
this  delay,  which  none  of  my  friends  can  account  for, 
bears  very  hard  upon  me,  and  by  the  anxieties,  which  it  is 
not  possible  for  me  to  guard  against,  has  greatly  impaired  my 
health,  as  well  as  Mrs.  Beattie's.  Mrs.  Montagu  writes  me  that 
she  intends  to  go  to  Tunbridge  next  week,  as  her  health  for  some 
time  past  has  been  very  indifferent.  She  has  the  goodness  to 
ask  Mrs.  Beattie  and  me  to  go  along  with  her ;  which  would 
certainly  be  of  very  great  consequence  to  us  both;  for  our  com- 
plaints arise  chiefly  from  stomach-disorders,  which  the  waters  of 
that  place  are  said  to  be  very  effectual  in  removing.  But 
whether  it  will  be  in  our  power  to  accomplish  this,  we  cannot  as 
yet  determine.  1  intend  to  go  to  town  on  Tuesday  next,  and 
endeavour,  if  possible,  to  procure  access  to  some  of  the  people  in 

08)2  3  A 


370 

power  (for  Lord  Dartmouth,  I  hear,  is  gone  into  Staffordshire), 
and  I  would  fain  hope  I  shall  be  able  either  to  prevail  with  them 
to  bring  my  business  to  a  conclusion,  or  to  obtain  their  permis- 
sion to  go  for  a  week  or  two  to  Tun  bridge  for  the  recovery  of  my 
health.  As  soon  as  any  change  happens  in  my  affairs  or  situa- 
tion, I  will  do  myself  the  honour  to  inform  your  Grace  of  it. 
Mrs.  Beattie  joins  me  in  offering  most  respectful  compliments  to 
your  Grace  and  to  Mrs.  Delany."     {lb.  f.  128.) 


(    871     ) 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Aberdeen,  university  of,  836. 

Abergavenny,  346. 

Abingdon,  election  at,  19f>. 

Abingdon  [Montagu   Bertie,   2nd]  earl  of, 

223. 
Acadie,  surrendered  to  France  by  England, 

230. 
Accounts,  commissioners  of,  220,  221. 
Achard,  Ashard,  Mr.,  265,  267,  270,  273. 

281,  282,  293,  294,  295,  297,  309,  311. 
Acton  [co.  Middlesex];  51. 
Actors  in   Nottinghamshire  and  at  Tun- 
bridge  Wells,  287. 
Acts  and  bills  of  Parliament : 
Cattle  disease,  297. 
Occasional  Conformity  ;  64,  65. 
Offices  ( 1705 );  67. 
Scots  (1705; ;  79,  80. 
Scottish  goods,  106. 
Test;  50. 
Union,  167. 
And  nee  Scotland. 
Addison,  [Joseph] ;  69,  325. 
Admiral,  the.  See  Shovell.  Sir  Cloudesley. 
the  lord  high.     See  Denmark,  Prince 
George  of. 
Admiralty,  the  ;  83. 

demand  marines,  172. 
lords  of  the,  215,  221. 
nominations  for,  200. 
Aglionby  [William]  ;  74. 
Aix-la-Chapelle  (Aix-le-Chapel),  baths  of, 

225. 
Albemarle  [Arnold  van   Keppel] ,  earl  of, 
203,210,211. 
[George    Monk,    1st]   duke  of,   letter 
from,  41. 
Albury,  rector  of,  340. 
Alcantara : 

garrison  of,  117,  120,  128,  134. 
taking  of,  145. 
Aldborough,  election  at,  241. 
Alderbeeston,  letter  dated  at ;  56. 
Aldersey,  lieutenant  ;  38,  39. 
Alcira,  near  Valencia,  letter  dated  from. 

169. 
Alcoy,  mountains  of,  170. 
Algiers  ( Alger),  supplies  from,   123,    133, 
140. 


Algrete,   marquis   de,    prime    minister  of 

Portugal,  149. 
Alioante,   108,    112,    113,  114,    122,    123, 
131,  133,  138.  143.  157.  164,  170. 

letter  dated  from,  162,  165. 

earl  Rivers  at,  162,  163,  165,  168. 
Alison,  Archibald,  353h,  354,  355. 

wife  of.     See  Gregory. 
Allemonde,  — ,  55. 

Allies,  the  ("confederates"),  in  the  war  of 
the  Spanish  succession  ;  71  78  83 
162.    174,  183,  205. 

in  Italy,  116. 

ministers  of,  144. 

And  see  Army,  the  allied. 
Almanza,  battle  of,  189. 
Almeto   Monsieur  d'  ;  71. 
Alsen,  143. 
Altea,  123. 
America,  334. 
AmEett,  the  Misses,  346. 
Amsterdam ;  81  note. 

letter ;  83. 
Andalusia,  90,  94,  119,  122,  130. 

Spanish  troops  in,  117. 
Andover,  lady,  281,  282,  286,  290,  291. 

lord,  death  of,  323. 
Anjou,  duke  of.     See  Spain,  Philip  V.  of. 
Anne,  queen;  57,  58,  60,  61,  62,  68,  69, 
72,  73,  74,  75,  78,  83,  99,  100, 359. 

letters  from ,  70,  86,  97,  166,  189, 
207,  208,  210-25,  230,  235-7,  239, 
243. 

proposed  statue  for  ;  63. 

goes  hunting;  83,  182. 

desires  that  a  certain  regiment  should 
not  be  ordered  abroad  ;  86,  98. 

life  of,  97. 

writes  to  king  of  Portugal,  136,  145. 

and  the  bishop  of  London,  152. 

sympathy  of,  with  Robert  Harley 
157. 

and  the  union,  171. 

request  of,  to  earl  Rivers,  171. 

writes  to  king  of  Sweden,  173. 

and  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  174. 

and  Prinoe  Charles  of  Denmark's  pen- 
sion. 184. 

at  Kensington,  188. 

draught  of  ' '  queen's  speech  "  discussed 
188. 

address  to,  from  the  Commons,  189. 

and  the  "commission,"  198. 

movements  of,  199. 

objects  to  city  address,  199. 

attempts  against,  201. 


■M'2 


INDEX. 


Anne,  queen — COHt, 

and  the  mission  to  Holland.  201.  202. 
health  of,   207,  208,  211.  230,  860 

301. 
dismisses  lord  Godolphin,  226. 
relations  of,  with  Louis  XIV,  229. 
visit  of.   to  St.   Paul's  cathedral   de- 
ferred, 235. 
right  of,  to  create  peers.  23G. 
and  Irish  affairs,  242,  244.  240. 
stables  of.  orders  about,  243. 
last  illness  of,  240. 
Anson  [George] ,  lord.  323. 
Antwerp,  letters  dated  from,  225.  244. 
Apostre:  sieur  L'.     See  L'Apostre. 
Arbnthnot.    Dr.   John,    letters  from,  239, 

252. 
Archer,  Thomas,  post  for,  231. 
Archibold.  captain  Henry  ;  83. 
Argyll  [John  Campbell,  2nd]  duke  of  ;  72, 

104,  199. 
Arianism  ;  53. 

Arlington  [Charles  Fitzroy],  earl  of,  190. 
Armada,  madam,  148. 
Armagh,  archbishop  of,  death  of.  242. 
Army,  the  : 

"allied,  in  the  war  of  the  Spanish  Suc- 
cession ;  54,  70.  75.  76,  79. 
1  and  see  Allies ;    Spain;    Portu- 
gal ;  Flanders, 
embarked  at  Ostend  ;  83,  84. 
garrisons  of.  in  England.  178. 
horses  of.  116,  117,143. 
Parliamentary ;  3,  5,  7,  25. 

,  lord  general  of.     See  Essex. 

Royalist  ("  the  Cavaliers"),  8.  35. 

,  besieges  Brampton  Bryan  cast!e; 

1-33  passim. 

,  coloux's  of.  captured  ;  27. 

,  officers  and  soldiers  of.  warrant 

to ;  35. 
Arno's  Grove,  letter  dated  from,  369. 
Arragon ;  90,  149. 

allied  success  in,  156. 
Arras,  206. 
Arrowsmith,  Thomas,  rector  of  Starston, 

co.  Norfolk ;  93. 
Arthur,  Mr.,  359. 
Artillery,  the,  colonel  of ;  98. 
Ashard.     See  Aohard. 
Astrop,  letter  dated  from,  195. 
Atterbury,  Dr.  Francis ;  57,  63. 

And  see  under  Books. 
Attorney-General,  the;  175,  189. 

And  see  Korthey. 
Aubigney,  lady ;  8. 
Augsburg  (Augsbourg);  56,  60. 

letter  dated  at ;  76. 
Aumont,  due  d    225,  234,  235. 
Austria,   archduke  Charles  of.     See  Spain 

[Charles  III],  king  of. 
Auverquerque,     M.     d',      (Dauverkerque, 

d'Auverquerk; ;  75,  81  note. 
Aylesbury  men,  the  ;  67. 
Aymestrey,    co.  Hereford,   vicar  of.     See 
Lake. 


B 


Bacon,  Waller,  J. P.  ;  93. 
Baden,  Prince  Lewis  of  ;  82. 

scandalous  conduct  of ;  83. 
Bagley,  William  ;  34,  35. 

letter  from  ;  40. 
Baldwin.  Charles ;  37. 
Ballandin,  lord,  221,  222. 
Balliol    College,    Oxford.        See    Oxford 

University. 
Banister  [William],  Serjeant  at  law  ;  69. 
Barbados,  the,  121. 

governor  of.     See  Granville. 
Barbary,  supplies  from,  123.  124.  133.  146. 
Barcelona,  79,  148,  166,  234. 

and  Genoa,  communications  between, 

131. 
fate  of;  64. 
Barclay,  Sir  John,  son  of ;  76. 
Barrier  treaty,  the.     See  Troaties. 
Barrowe,  Dr.  Samuel ;  41 . 
Barrymore  [James  Barry],  earl  of,  250. 
income  of  ;  88. 
marriage   of.  to   Ladv   Betty  Savage 

87,  88,  89. 
relations  of,  with  earl  Bivers.  134,  135. 
Basse  Wavre  ;  75,  76. 
Bateman,  lady,  273. 
Bath,  253,  331,347,355. 

letters  dated  from,  333,  350,  303. 
society  at.  described,  334,  351. 
Bath  [William  Pulteneyl,  earl  of,  death 

of,  329. 
Bathurst,  — .     See  Wells,  dean  of. 

Mrs...  case  of,  233. 
Battersea  ;  54. 
Bavaria,  duke  of,  coinage  of,  205. 

[Maximilian    Emanuel],    elector  of; 

56,  114,  222. 
electress  of,  62. 
governor  of,  176. 
Bavarians,  the ;  56. 
Baynes  (Beans),  brigadier  J.  ;  88. 

letter  from  ;  88. 
Beadle.     See  Bedell. 
Bear,  Mr.,  of  the  victualling  office,  213. 
Beattie,  Edwin,  355. 

James,  335,  336,  340,  350,  355,  357. 

,  letter  from,  369. 

■ ,  wife  and  son  of,  335,   340,  350, 

369.  370. 
Bedell  (Beadle;,  bishop  ;  47,  48,  49. 
Bedford    [William     Russell,    5th]     earl. 

afterwards  1st  duke  of  ;   16. 
Bell  Monk,  lady,  312,  314. 
Bellenden,  lord  (1667;;  42. 

Mrs.,  death  of,  322. 
Benson,  Mr.,  236. 
Berkshire,  348,  358. 
Berlin;  94. 
Bertie,  Robert,  190. 


INDEX. 


378 


Berwick  [James] ,  duke  of,  142,  163 

letter  of,  165. 

mother  of,  165. 

victory  of,  170. 
Berwick-upon-Tweed,  the  post-house  at;  57. 
Bestwood  [co.  Notts]  ;  41,  42. 
Betterton.  the  actor,  309. 
Bing.     See  Bvng. 
Biscay  ;  83,  90. 
"Bladud,  king,"  351. 
Blair,  doctor,  sermons  by,  350. 
Blakeney,  general,  310. 
Blanzac.  Mons.;  French  officer,  178. 
Blenheim,    a    thanksgiving    day    for    the 
victory  of  ;  61,  63. 

building  of,  201,  207,  209. 

moneys  for,  200. 
Bletchley,"  Elizabeth,  letter  to  ;  33. 
Bolingbroke.  lord.     See  St.  John. 
Bolton  [Charles  Paulet,  2nd]  duke  of ;  73. 
Bombarde,  M.,  treasurer  of  the  elector ; 

81  note. 
Books  and  Plays : 

Ballade,  the,  252. 

In  Bruyere,  quotation  from,  350. 

Charpentier,  work  by,  330,  331. 

Clarissa,    by    Richardson,    312,    313. 
314. 

Congreve,  quotations  from,  340.  341. 

Clogie's  Life  of  Bishop   Bedell ;    47, 
48. 

Fletcher,  verses  by,  quoted,  271. 

Fronde,  la,  book  from  France  on.  352, 
353. 

Gastrell,  bishop,  work  by,  279». 

Gu'liver's  Travels,  252. 

Henriade,  the,  by  Voltaire,  253. 

Herodotus,  allusion  to,  286. 

Homer,  Pope's  translation  of.  251. 

Hudibras,  quotations  from,  331,  358- 

Imitations  of  Horace,  306». 

Julius  Cccsar.  performance  of.  252. 

Letters  of  Bishop  Atterbury,  351. 

Life  of  Queen  Anne  ;  97. 

Luc,  Jean  Andre  de,  book  by,  344  and 
note. 

Lucan.  338. 

Pamela,  by  Richardson,  308. 

Pliny,  epistles  of,  alluded  to.  367. 

Pope,  Sir  Thomas,  life  of.  339. 

Quadrille,  paper  on  ih-,  252. 

Retz,  cardinal,  memoirs  of.  353. 

Revenge,  the,  acted  1748,  310. 

Roscius,  alluded  to,  310. 

Socrates,   book   on,    by    Charpentier. 
330,331. 

Spenser,  quotations  from,  361. 

Tombeau  de  Contraiverses :  44 
Borgo,  M.  del,  203. 
Borrett,  .Mr.  ;  74.  76. 
Boscawen,  Mrs.,  333,  334,  338. 
Botham,  Henry,  ?,:',!. 

Mary,  340. 

Mr.,' .'558. 

Miss,  358. 
Bonchain   [in  France],  siege  of,  206,  208. 

209. 
Boughey,  rov.  Francis;  40. 


Bourbon,  duke  of,  marriage  of,  234. 
Boyd,  Mr.  and  the  Misses,  341,  342. 
Brabant ;  54. 
Bracebridge,  Samuel,  iustice  of  the  peace 

59,  60. 
Bradshaigh,  Sir  Roger  ;  88. 

letters  from  ;  87.  88,  89. 
Bradshaw,  major,  154.  156. 
Brampton  or  Brampton  Bryan,  co.   Here- 
ford ;  43,50. 
letters  dated  at;    14,    15,   16,    18,19, 

20,  21,  109. 
castle;  34.  35,  36,   39,  40,  43,   121. 
185. 

,  Bowling  Green  in  ;   15,  21. 

.  defenders  of,  list  of,  33. 

-, ,  losses  among,  33,  40. 

,  destruction  of,  by  Prince  Rupert, 

So. 

,  letters  dated  at ;  14,  15.  16.  18, 

20,21,  148,  185. 

,  Pinners  hill  to  the  south  of  ;  1 . 

,  sieges  of,  1-33. 

church;  23. 

church  and  town  of,  possessed  by  the 
Royalist  forces ;  1. 

,  estimate  of  the  losses  in  ,  40. 

,  account   of  moneys  required  to 

rebuild;  41. 
mills   of,  fired  by  the  Cavaliers ;    2. 

23. 
parsonage  house  burnt ;  23. 
rector  of.     See  Gower. 
Brattel.  Charles    assaymaster  of  the  mint, 
230,  231. 
Daniel,     assaymaster    of    the     mint, 
death  of.  229. 
Brecknock,  Richard ;  37. 
Breda,  treaty  of,  230. 
Brest,  squadron  of,  168. 
Breton,  Cape,  to  be  fortified  by  the  French. 

228. 
Brewer,  Mr.  ;  57. 
Briancon,  comte  de  ;  104,  176. 
Bridges.     See  Bruges. 
Bridges,  Mr.,  153,  208. 
Brill,  the  ;  74. 
Bristol ;  16. 

bishop  of.     See  Robinson, 
surrendered     to    the     Royalists ;     5, 

25. 
cruelty  of  the  Royalists  at  ;  6,  25. 
begins  to  revolt  from  the    Cavaliers' 

heavy  yoke  ;  7. 
taken  by  Prince  Rupert ;  8. 
■waters  of,  293,  319. 
Britton,  Briton.  — ,  157. 
Brockett,  — .  64,  78. 
Bromley,  Mr..  79,  121,  191,  193.  194. 
Brown,  Mr.,  355,  356. 
Bruerton,  lord  (1644),  son  of  ;  34. 

Sir  William  ;  4.  6,  26. 
Brues.  —  de,  an  advooate  at  Montpellier  ; 

45. 
Bruges  (Bridges),  225. 
Brussels ;  81  note,  95.  107,  173. 
Bucklebury.   letters  dated  from,    190,  195, 
196. 


374 


INDEX. 


Bulstrode  (Bullstrode).  oo.  Hertford,  254, 
255,  204.  276-27H.  282,  285,  286,  291. 
293,  294,  297,  300.  301,  804,  307,  311, 
312,  314-318,  321.  822,  327,  328,  330, 
332,  337-339,  343.  345.  347,  348,  351, 
352,  369. 
Burehett  (Burohet),  J. ;  55. 

Mr.;  104. 
Burnet,  doctor  Gilbert ;  43,  236. 
letters  from;  44-50. 
at  the  Kolls  ;  48,  49  note. 
'•that  mad  Bishop  of  Sirum  "  ;  53. 
Bute,  lady,  294. 

lord,  327,  328. 
Buys,  monsieur,  the  Pensionary :    95,  98, 

105.  106,  114,  213-15,  300. 
Byng  (Bingi.  sir  George,  admiral,  70,  144. 
Byron,  captain ;  58. 


c 


Cabinet,  the,  meetings  of,  etc..  65,  69,  78. 
79,   178,  181,  188,  201,  202,  203, 
208,  210,  215,  224. 
formation  of,  198. 
Cadaval,  duke  of,  142. 
Cadiz;  82,  83,  99,  101,  109,  112.  131. 
proposed  attack  on,  90,  92,  96,   113, 
116.  118,  119,  122,  123,  125,  120. 
138. 
governor  of,  118. 
Cadogan,  — ;  96. 

Mr.,  225,  238,  244. 
Caesar,  Mr. ;  83. 
Calabria,  367. 
Calais.  238,  365. 
Cambridge,  68,  318,  349. 
Cambridge    [George    Augustus,     electoral 
prince  of  Hanover],  duke  of,  patent  for, 
152. 
Canterbury,  archbishop  of,  272,  273,  277, 
282,  320. 
And  see  Laud;  Tenison. 
Cantillon,  Mr.,  231,  232. 
Cape   St.    Vincent,    engagement   with   the 

French  fleet  off ;  62. 
Cape  de  Gatt,  159. 
Capel  [Arthur,  1st]  lord  ;  4,  6. 
Caprea,  365. 
Cardigan  [George  Brudenell],  earl  of,  217, 

219,  361. 
Cardonnel  [Adam]  ;  75,  81. 
Caroline,  queen  of  England,  252. 
Carlisle    [William  Nicholson],   bishop  of  ; 
63. 
[Graham],  dean  of  ;  57. 
Carter,  Mrs.,  335. 

Carteret  [John],  lord,  lord  lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  etc. ,  277. 
unpopularity  of,  251. 
Carthagena  (Cartagene),  153. 

French  masters  of,  122,  123. 


Castile  (Castille),  frontiers  of,  125. 

operations  against,  165. 
Catalonia  ;  73,  77,  92. 

army  in,  96,  97,  118,  164,  177,  182. 
kingdom  of,  149,  152. 
supplies  of,  123. 

threatened  attack  on,   137,  151,   157, 
158,  159,  176. 
Cathcart,  lady,  269. 

husband  of .     See  Macguire. 
imprisonment  of,  in  Ireland,  294,297, 
298,  304. 
Cattle  disease,  298,  302,  307. 

act  of  parliament  concerning,  297. 
Cavalier,  mons.,  141. 
Cavaliers,  the.     See  Army,  the  Eoyalist. 
Chamberlain,  the  lord  ;  73;  and  sec  Kent; 
Newcastle ;  Shrewsbury, 
lord  great.     See  Lindsey. 
the  vice.     See  Coke. 
Chancellor,  the  lord.     See  Cowper. 
Chapone,  Mrs.,  338,  341,  342. 

Kitty,  341,  342. 
Charles  I.,  king : 

besieges  Gloucester  ;  5,  6,  25. 
reported  to  have  raised   the  siege  of 

Gloucester ;  26. 
letter  of,  to  Brilliana,  lady  Harley  ; 

14. 
increase  of  his  party  in  the  counties 

about  London  ;  16. 
his  strength  at  sea;  16. 
petition  of  Brilliana,  lady  Harley,  to  ; 
17. 
Charles  II.,  king;  42.230. 

treaty  of,  with  the  Dutch.  183. 
Charlotte,  queen  of  England,  344. 
Charpentier,  book  of.     Sec  Books. 
Charter  is,  company  of,  in  the  Guards,  215. 
Charters,  Mr.,  210. 
Chatillon.  Plessis,  178. 
Chaver,  don  Joseph,  brother  of  the  duke  of 

Penna  Eanda,  118, 120. 
Chelsea.  285,  287,  288,  289,  291,  293,  339. 
Chester,  bishops  of,  245,  357. 

castle ;  33. 
Chetwynd,  Mr.,  84,  115. 
Chief  justice,  lord.     See  Trevor. 
Chief  justices,  the  ;  69,  175. 
Child,  sir  Josiah,  letter  from  ;  51. 
Mr.,  190. 

Bobert,  Stephen  and  Francis,  231. 
Chiswick,  duke  of  Devonshire's  estate  at, 

356. 
Cholmley,  Cholmeley,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  336, 

347,  349. 
Christ    Church,    Oxford.         ,S'ee     Oxford 

University. 
Churchill,  C.,  brother  of  the  1st  duke  of 
Marlborough  ;  77. 
general,  to  be  governor  of  Guernsey, 

132. 
George  ;  60. 
Mr. ;  57,  62. 
Gibber,  Colley,  289,  313. 
Cien     Fuegos,     Finfuegos     (de),    father, 
Spanish  envoy  at  Lisbon,  98,  101.  103, 
117,118,  120,  147,  157. 


INDEX. 


37^ 


Clagett,  bishop,  death  of.  302. 

Clare  [John  Holies.  2nd]  earl  of  ;  16. 

Clarendon  [Edward   Hyde,    1st]    earl   of; 

43,  237. 
Clark,  Mr.,  secretary  to  Prince  George  of 
Denmark ;  79. 

Sir  Thomas;  90. 
Clarke,   Dr.  Alured,  clean  of  Exeter,  270, 
71. 

William  ;  41. 
Clayton,  bishop,  264. 

Mr.,  253. 
Clegatt,  — ,  152. 
Clement,  Mr. ;  107. 
Clogie  (Cloggy),  Mr. ;  43,  48,  49. 

his  life  of  Bishop  Bedell.      Sec  under 
Books. 
Clungunford ;  36. 

Cockburn,  Adan,  of  Ormiston,  lord  justice 
clerk;  65. 

letter  from ;  66. 
Cochrane   (Cockrane)    [Sir   William.    1st] 

lord;  42. 
Cofferer,  the,  216. 
Coinage.     Sec  Mint. 

Coke,  Thomas,  lord   Lovel,  vice-chamber- 
lain, 218. 
Colburn   (Colebourn),    lady,    wounded    at 

Brampton  Bryan  ;  3,  24. 
Colclough,  Arthur : 

letter  to,  from  duchess  of  Newcastle, 
248. 
Cole,  captain,  278. 

Miss,  278,  295, 

Mrs.  G-..292. 

Mr.,  347. 
Coleby,  Mr. ;  95. 
Colleton,  Mrs. ;  89. 
Collins,  messenger  from  the  duke  of  Marl- 

bro'.209. 
"Commission,"  the,  198,200. 
Commons,  house  of.     See  Parliament. 
Compton,  Mr.,  220. 
Condom,  bishop  of,  his  book  ;  45. 
Confederates,  the.     See  Allies,  the. 
Congreve,  quotations  from,  340,  341. 
Coningsby,  lord,  letter  of  ;  172. 

William  ;  22. 
Conti,  prince  of,  marriage  of.  234. 
Convocation  ;  52,  53. 
Copenhagen  ;  77. 
Corbet,  Sir  Vincent  ;  29. 
Cornbury  estate.  306. 

lord.  270,  281,  306. 
Corti,  signor.  366. 
Cortosa,  march  to,  170. 
Corunna  (the  Groyne; ;  85. 
Cotar,  John  ;  29. 
Cotton,  lady,  319. 
Cdt  ton  Library,  the  ;  55. 
Council,  the.     See  Privy  Council. 
Court,  the;   19,  20,  75,78. 

See  also  Matson  ;  Gloucester. 
Cowdal,  captain;  96. 
Cowper,  lady  Caroline,  319,  322,  323,334. 

[William],  lord  keeper  and  chancellor, 
78,  79,  82,  105,  115,  171,  175. 

[William,  2nd]  earl,  334. 


Craggs,  Mr.  ;  86,  203,  209. 

Cranston,  major  ;  82,  83,  94. 

Crawford,  — ,  governor  of  Sheerness,  death 

of.  124. 
Cresset  [James],  agent  at  Hanover,  82. 

instructions  to,  198. 
Cricklade,  election  at.  190. 
Croft,  sir  William  ;  32. 
Croissy,  Chevalier  de;  81  note. 
Crowe,  Mr.,  envoy  to  Spain,  108, 109. 114, 

115,  130. 
Cuenza,  loss  of,  154. 
Customs,  the,  202. 
officers  of,  237. 
Czartoryski,  — ,  365. 


D 


Dampier,  colonel ;  95. 
Darcy,  Mr.  ;  243. 

Dartmouth  [William  Legge,  1st]  earl  of, 
secretary  of  state,   208,  217,  220- 
224. 233  235,  237. 
[William   Legge,  2nd]   earl  of,    337, 
369.  370. 

,  wife  of,  337,  338. 

Dashwood,  Miss,  268. 

Dauphine.  136. 

Dauverkerque.     See  Auverquerque. 

Davenant,  —  ;  60. 

Davies,  captain  Priamus  ;  33. 

his  account  of  the  sieges  of  Brampton 
Castle  and  the  massacre  of  Hopton 
Castle;  22-33. 
Deal,  202. 
Dean,  captain  ;  39. 
DeFoe  [Daniel],  115,  152,  167,  177,  178. 

pardon  to :  61. 
De-Gum,  sir  Bernard ;  41. 
Deism  ;  53. 

Delany,  doctor,  254,  230,  300,  317,  321. 
Mrs.,  280,  299,  300,  301,  303,  307, 
309,314,317,  320,  321,  323,  332, 
335,  337,  338,  340,  342,  344,  345, 
346,  351.  355,  356,  370. 
De  la  Warr  [John  West,  6th]  lord.  239. 

as  treasurer  of  the  chamber,  237. 
Denbigh    [Basil    Fielding,    2nd]    earl  of ; 
34. 
[Basil  Fielding,  3rd]  earl  of,  217. 
Dendermonde,  surrender  of  ;  95. 
Denham,  sir  John  ;  42. 
Denia,  122.  123,  143. 

Denmark,  British  resident   in.      See    Pul- 
teney. 
Charles,  prince  of,  220. 
George,  prince  of,  lord  high  admiral, 
58,  70,  214,  220. 

,  council  of,  60,  63,  79,  175. 

,  pension  for,  184. 

,  death  of,  194. 

,  secretary  of.     See  Clark. 

queen  of  ;  70. 


37ti 


INDEX. 


Denoyer,  Mrs.,  347. 

Dentou    oo.  Northumberland,  ooal  mines 
at ,  336,  3-18. 
description  of  house  at,  34'.*. 
Desnev.  colonel,  219. 
Devizes.  190. 
Devonshire  [William  Cavendish],  duke  of. 

estate  at  Chiswiek.  356. 
Dews,  Mrs.,  267,  307. 
Pickings,  serjeant,  246. 
Ditchley,  letter  dated  from,  255. 
Dixon,  Mr.,  250. 
Dona,  count.  170. 
DoneUan,  Mrs.,  263,  264,  278,  280,  230. 

320.  332. 
Dorchester,  lady  (1704);  58. 
Dormer,  '•  Charley."  170. 
Dover,  202,  238,  365. 

letter  dated  at :  42. 
Downey,  Mr..  241. 
Drake. "Dr.;  64. 
Mr..  222. 

[sir  William] ,  301. 
Dresden  passes,  the  ;   103. 
Drogheda,  barracks  at,  314. 
Druinelaer.  — ,  187. 
Drummond,  — ,  202. 
Dr.,  310. 

Edward  and  George,  333. 
Dublin.  314,  338. 

letters  dated  from,  241-246,  249,  250, 

253. 
municipal  elections  at,  disputes  about 

241-243,  245. 
Roman  medals  found  in ,  253. 
Duck,  Stephen,  234. 
Dunbarton  castle  ;  67. 
Dunch,  Mr.,  190. 

Dnndas    [Henry],    lord  advocate  of  Scot- 
land, 351.  355 
Dundonald,  earl  of,  219. 
Dunkirk,  212,  237. 

fortifications  of ;  41. 
governor  of.    See  Harley,  Sir  Edward. 
Dunmore,  earl  of,  219. 
Dunstable,  letter  dated  at ;  89. 
"Dupplin,"  lord,    nickname  for   Harley, 

196. 
Durell,  col. ;  72. 
Durham,  354. 
Dutch,  the.     See  Holland. 


E 


Baling,  lette*r  dated  from,  357. 

Earle   (Erie),    lieutenant-general    Thomas 

.    (Mr.);  83,  85,  86,  92,  94,  98,  156, 
163,166. 

defeat  of,  170. 

letter  of,  169. 
East  India  Companies,  the  two,  184. 
Ebborn,  Mr.,  his  servant;  00. 


Ebro,  the,  163. 
Eccleston  Castle;  7. 
Edinburgh.  335,  353,  354. 

letters  dated  at ;  42.  43,  66. 
Edwards,  —  ;  70. 

Mr.,  of  Stretton  ;  36. 
Effingham,  lady,  338. 
Egmont,  lord,  273. 
Egypt,  301. 
Elche,  town  of,  153. 
Elizabeth,  queen,  mentioned,  339. 
Ellis.  Dorothy ;  71. 
Elstob,  Mrs.,  256,  270. 

Elizabeth,  letter  from,  363. 
Emperor,  the.     See  Germany. 
Empire,  the  ;  62. 

court  of;  71,  82. 
Enemy,  the.     See  under  France. 
Enfield  Chase,  robbers  at,  270. 
England,  bank  of,  200. 

Barrier  negotiations  and,  212,  360. 
church  of,  party  of,  45,  191,  194. 
Hoods  in.  121,  124. 
Irish  affairs  and,  241-246. 
negotiations  between  and  France,  214. 

222-38. 
projected  invasion  of,  345. 
Scots  peers  in,  219. 
supplies  from,  133,  140. 
transfer  of  goods  to   Scotland   from, 
167. 
Epsom,  346. 
Erie.     See  Earle. 
Erskine,  col.  John  ;  67. 
Essex  [Algernon    Capel] .   earl  of.    major- 
general  ;  85,  90,  166. 

,  as  constable  of  the  Tower,  125. 

,  to  visit  Valentia,  160. 

[Robert  Devereux] ,  earl  of,  lord- 
general  of  the  parliamentary  Army, 
4,  7,  24,  26,  33,  35. 

.  differences  between,  and  sir  W 

Waller;  16. 
Estremadura,  117. 
Eton,  176. 

college,  fellow  of.     See  Upman. 
Eugene,  Prince.     See  Savoy. 
Exchequer  Bill,  193. 

tellers  of  the,  360h. 
Excise,  the  ;  92. 
Exeter ;  7,  95. 

dean  of.     See  Clarke. 


F 


Falkland  (Fauekland.   Faulkland)  [Lucius 
Carey],  viscount,  secretary;  7,  26. 
letter  from  ;  17. 
Faro,  98,99,  102,  117. 
consul  at,  114. 

communications  between,  and  Gibral- 
tar, 131. 
Faulkner,  the  printer,  254. 


INDEX. 


377 


Feilding,  Mr.,  243. 

Fichermont ;  75. 

Fielding,  the  novelist,  313. 

Finfuegos  (sic).     See  Cien  Fuegos. 

First  Fruits  and  Tenths,  office  of.  secretary 

and  treasurer  of  ;  63. 
Fisher,  sir  Clement ;  59. 

letter  from  ;  59. 
Fitzwalter  [Charles  Mildinay] .  lord.  199. 
Flanders  (Low  Countries',  80,  83,  80.  219. 
the  war  in,  131,  136,  194,  200. 
French  in,   173,    177,    179.  183,  206. 

208. 
rumoured  victory  in,  310. 
Fleming.  Mr. ;  73. 
Fletcher,  verses  by,  quoted,  271. 
Floods  in  England,  121,  124. 
Flournois,  31.  Daniel ;  81  note. 
Foley,  Mr. ;  51,  52. 

Paul,  letter  from,  241. 
Fontainebleau,  234. 
Foote,  Foot  Samuel,  306. 
Forster,  Mr.,  a  servant  of  the  duke  of  Marl- 
borough, 85.  86. 
Foulks,  David  ;  87. 

Fox,  Charles,  letter  from,  mentioned,  347. 
Foyle,  Foil,  Mrs.,  pension  for,  218. 
Frampton,  Mr.,  212. 

France  or  French  ('the  enemy"),  44,  45, 
47,  50,  59.  60.  62,  67,  68,  85.  92, 
98,  99,  104,  106.  112. 
advices  from;  81,  118,  174. 
ambassador  to.     See  Shrewsbury, 
army  or  troops  of  :  56.  62,  72  75.  104. 

,  in  Flanders,  173,  177.  179,  183. 

206,  208 

,  in  Italy,  114,  116. 

,  for  Scotland.  187. 

,  in  Spain,    122.    130,    133,    134. 

138,  137,  142,  143,  145.  146,  151. 
155,  158,161,  163,164.  172,  183. 

.     See  also  Vendome. 

capture  of  St.  Catherine's  by,  178. 

chaises,  225. 

clothing,   capture  of,   129,   131.   140. 

144,  1:34. 
character  of  the.  by  Mrs.  Montagu,  353. 
clergy,  the  ;  44. 
coast  of  ;  84. 
court  of,  148. 
deserters,  135.  170. 
Dutch  trade  with  ;  80. 
earl      Rivers'      proposed      expedition 
against;  84,  119,  122. 

.abandoned;  on.  01. 

fisheries  in  Newfoundland,  228,  220. 
fleet.     See  under  Ships. 
invasion  of  England  by,  projected,  345. 
[Louis  XIV.]  king  of,  173,223,  230, 
232,  234.  300. 

-,  relations  of,  with  queen   Anne, 

229. 
minister,  a ;  97  ;  tuid  see  Torcy. 
negotiations  with  England,  214,  228- 

238. 
officers,  178. 

parliament,  president  of.     See  Harley. 
Achilles  de. 


France  or  French — eont. 

Pretender  disclaimed  by,  212. 

prisoners,  negotiations  as  to,   174.  177, 
178. 

propositions  by  ;  107,  174,  178. 

Protestants ;  47,  232,  240. 

refugies,    regiments    of.      See     under 
Regiments. 

reinforcements  from,  137. 

Russia  and,  365. 

spy,  case  of,  148-50. 

Sweden  and.  162. 

treaty  with  Italy,  173. 

victory  in  Spain,  170. 

vice-consul  at  Lisbon,  148. 
Franco,  — ;    106. 
Frankfort ;  60,  77,  185. 
Frankland,  sir  Thomas  ;  58,  180. 
Fraser,  Mr.,  48. 

Frazer,  Frazier,  — ,  his  plot ;  60,  182. 
Freind,  John,  357. 
French.     See  above. 
Frogmore,  sale  of,  304. 
Frontierra  marquis  de  la.  148, 
Fuegos,  father  Cien.     See  Cienfuegos. 


(I 


Gace.  — ,  letter  to,  243. 
Galicia  ;  90. 

Gallas,  comte  de.  imperial  envoy  to  Eng- 
land, 83,  174. 
Galway  [Henrv  Massue-de-Ruvigny] ,  earl 
of,  67.  84,  90,  91,  99.  100,  101,  102, 
103,   106,    109,    112,   114-19,    121, 
123-S,  130,  132-4,  130-8.  140,  150, 
151,   153,    154,   157-60,    164,  176. 
180. 
his  manifesto  to  the  Spaniards  ;  97. 
secretary  of,  166. 
to  command  in  Spain.  116. 
health  of,  134,  135,  140. 
takes     emperor's     commission,     135. 

141. 
and  Charles  III.  of  Spain,   138,  139. 
and  earl  Rivers,   135,   139,   141,   142, 
143.  144,  246,  147,  154,   155,   156, 
162,  163,  164,  165. 
alleged  intrigues  of,  148-150,  161. 
plans  of,  165. 
and  the  Portuguese,  163. 
agreement  with  earl  Rivers,    165,  167. 
Garden,  Mr. ;  50. 
death  of.  49. 
Garrick,  .Mrs..  358. 
Garter,  chapter  of  the,  220.  221. 
"  (iarvis,"  sir,  248. 
'"Gassion,  Jean."     See  Ogilvie. 
Gastrell,  bishop.  279. 
(lata,  cape  de.  159. 

Gautier,  Gaultier,  abbe,  214,  232,  237. 
Gay,  J.,  letter  from,  252. 


378 


INDEX. 


"Gazette,"  the  (.the  London  Gazette) ;  44, 

02.  73.  75,  81. 
Gellibrand,  -;  04. 
Geneva,  lake  of,  duke  of  Marlborough  at, 

325. 
Genoa,  117,  134. 

news  from   115,  153. 
lord  Peterborough  at,  116,  153. 
and    Bareelona,     communication    be- 
tween 131. 
English  men-of-war  at,  144. 
George   II,    king  of    England,    252,    288, 

305,  323. 
German  horse  for  earl  Rivers,  140. 
Germany,  duke  of  Marlborough's  visit  to, 
185,  225. 
[Charles  VI],  emperor  of,  215,  217. 
[Joseph  I],  emperor  of.  83,  117,  135, 
140,  141,  173,  179,  183,  184. 

,  treaty  with,  174. 

,  envoy  of.     See  Gallas. 

,  death  of,  200. 

[Leopold  I],  emperor  of,  00,  69. 
[Maria  Theresa],  empress  of,  300 
Sweden  and,  181. 
And  see  Empire,  the. 
Gerrards  Cross,  385. 
Ghent  (Gant),  225. 
Ghilengen,  letter  dated  from.  115. 
Gibraltar,  62,  63,  83,  123,  162,  168. 

and    Faro,    communication    between, 

131. 
garrison  of.  151. 
governor  for,  219. 
letters  dated  from,  160,  158. 
earl  Rivers  at,  150,  158. 
advantages  of,  158. 
the  Dutch  asked  to  bear  their  part  of 

the  expense  of  ;  80. 
straits  of,  116,  143. 
Gilbert,  Miss,  271. 
Gillinghen,  Mr..  238. 
Glasbrook.  —  ;  38. 
Gloucester;  30,  31,  34,  35,  30. 
bishop  of ;  50. 
the  court  near  ;  16. 
governor  of.     See  Massey. 
siege  of ;  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  25,  26. 
Glynn,    ■ — ,    master    of    the   •'Crown''    in 

Worcester.  197. 
Goddard,  Mr.,  190. 

Godolphin  [Henry],  made  dean  of  St. 
Pauls,  176." 
[Sidney,  1st]  lord,  afterwards  earl  of. 
("the  Lord  Treasurer");  52,  56.  65, 
79,  82,  83,  85.  94,  95.  97,  100,  101, 
iUA,  105,  126-8,  132,  139. 140,  143, 
147.  153,  155,  156,  161,  162,  108. 
171.'  172,  175  note,  131,  183,  185. 

,  letters    from;    57,   58,    00-112 

passim,  114.  110,  124,  134,  141, 
152,  154.  158,  162,  100,  169,  170, 
171,  173-82,  184,  180,  188,  190. 

.  letters  to;  60,  72,  91,  94,  102, 

104,  109. 

■ ,  grandchild  of  ;  67. 

,  dismissal  of,  226. 

Goldsmith,  Mr.,  266. 


Gordon  [George,  1st]  duke  of;  66. 

Gordon  riots,  348. 

Gore,  Mr.,  808,  331. 

Gower,    rev.  Stanley,  rector  of  Brampton 

Bryan;  22,40. 
Graham,  — .     See  Carlisle,  dean  of. 

Col. ;  70. 
Granby  [John  Manners] ,  marquess  of,  152. 
Granville,  sir  Bevi  1,  governor  of  Barbados; 
77. 

,  death  of,  121. 

George.  77,  121,  192.  193,  194,  196. 
[John  Carteret,  1st]  earl  of,  334. 
[Robert  Carteret,  2nd]  earl,  description 
of,  334. 

,  countess  of,  334. 

Grav,  sir  James,  British  minister  at  Naples, 
306. 
Mr.  ;  51. 
[Thomas] ,  351 . 
Great  Seal,  the  ;  64,  67,  76. 
Green,  — .  and  his  crew,  pirates  ;  66. 
Greg  [William] :  72. 

Gregory,    Dorothea,    afterwards    wife    of 
Archibald   Alison,   340,  346,  353- 
355 
Henry ;  37,  38. 

Dr.  John,  of  Edinburgh,  353h. 
Grey    [Henrietta   Bentinck],    lady,   after- 
wards lady  Stamford,    295,  323,    325, 
345,  351. 
Griffith,  Henry  ;  89. 
Grimston,    sir  Harbottle,   master    of   the 

rolls ;  49  note. 
Groyne,  the.     See  Corunna. 
Guadalquiver,  river  of,  119. 
Gubbins.oo.  Hertford,  letter  dated  from, 

276. 
Guernsey ;  84. 

government  of ;  77. 
governor  of.     Sec  Churchill,  gen. 
[Heneage  Finch],  lord.  199. 
Guiscard,  marquis  de  ;  71.  85,  92,  93,  95, 
98. 
regiment  of,  135. 
Guise,  lady  ;  88. 
Guydott.  Mr. ;  78.  359. 
Gwyn,  Nell,  303. 


H 


Haddo,  lord,  216. 

Hagley,  346. 

Hague,  the  ;   56,  69,  95,  105.  106,  107. 

the  internuncios  at  ;  70. 

duke  of  Marlborough  at,  115,  168. 

letter  dated  from,  168,  184,  186,  200. 

news,  178. 

treaty,  169. 

negotiations  at,  210,  211,  215. 
Hakluit,  captain  John  ;  33. 
Hale,  Mr.,  death  of,  271. 


INDEX. 


370 


Halifax  [Charles  Montague,  1st]  lord, 
afterwards  earl  of ;  68,  70,  74,  77 , 
110,  154.  160,  169. 

,  letter  to,  147. 

,  letter  from,  155. 

,  nephew  of,  aide  de  camp  to  earl 

of  Gal  way,  156  J 
George  Savile,  marquis  of,  letter  from  ; 
51. 
Hallows,  Mrs.,  316. 
Halstead,  co.  Esses;  51. 
Hamburg;  91,  365. 
Hamden,  Mr.,  222. 
Hamilton,  duchess  of  ;  60. 

[James.   4th]    duke   of;    57.  60,   72, 

187,  216,  220.  223. 
Miss,  350,  351. 
Hampton,  358. 
Hampton  Court,  213,  217. 

the  queen  at,  199. 
Hancock,  Mr.,  351. 
Haniner,  sir  Thomas,  121. 

rumoured  marriage  of.  to  Mrs.  Pen- 
darves,  268,271. 
Hannam,  the  affair  of,  74. 
Hannef ,  letter  dated  at ;  54. 
Hanover ;  60. 

agents  at.     Sec  Scott  ;  Cresset ;  Howe, 
court  of,  56,  70,  82. 
[George],  elector  of,  103.  104.    109. 
162,    174.    179,     184.     185,    211, 
214. 

envoy  of.     Sec  Schutz. 

king  of,  19*9,  214. 
ministers  of.  162. 
[Sophia],  elcctrcss  of,  95,  178. 
Harcourt,     sir     Simon,    solicitor-general, 
attorney-general,    and   lord  keeper, 
57,  190,191,  195,213.230,242. 
letter  to,  192. 
Hardwicke    [Philip  Yorke,  2nd]  earl   of. 

351. 
Hardy,  sir  Thomas.  180. 
Hare,  Mr.,  chaplain  to  the  duke  of  Marl- 
borough, 170. 
Harleux,  206. 

Harley,    Achilles    de,    president    of    the 
French  parliament,  253. 
auditor,  194. 

Brilliana.  lady,  wife  of  sir  Robert  I  I  I, 
letters  from  ;  8,  9,  11-16,  18-21. 

,  letters  to  ;  8,  10,  12-21. 

,  her  defence  of  Brampton  Bryan 

castle;   1-27. 

,  her  petition  to  king  Charles  I  ; 

17. 

,  her  death;  27,28. 

,  her  coffin  /cabinet)  raked  up  in 

close  cinders  by  the  Royalists  ;  33. 

,  her  father;   13. 

Dorothy,  daughter  of  sir  Robert  (1) ; 

33,  34,  35. 
colonel,  afterwards  sir  Edward,  letters 
to;  41-50. 

,  governor  of  Dunkirk;  41. 

,    his    brother.      Sec    bcloic    sir 

Robert  (2). 
,  his  son.    See  befote  Robert  (3i. 


Harley— con  t. 

Edward,  2nd  earl  of  Oxford,  255. 

,  letter  from,  253. 

, to,  239,  250,  252,  253. 

,  marriage  of,  239. 

— — ,  collection  of  medals  by,  253. 

,  lady  Henrietta  Holies,  wife  of. 

239,  251-254,  269.  273,  274.  282, 
288,307,312,320,321. 

,  Margaret,    daughter    of.       Sec 

Portland. 

Mr.  Edward,  254. 

Margaret,  daughter  of  sir  Robert  (1), 
34,  35. 

sir  Robert  (1);  4,  21,  33,  34,  35. 

,  letter  to ;  33,  35. 

,  estimates  of  his  losses  at  Bramp- 
ton Bryan ;  40. 

Robert  (2)  afterwards  sir  Robert,  son 
of  the  above  ;  36,  43. 

,  letter  from  ;  42. 

,  letter  to  ;  41. 

Robert  (3),  sou  of  sir  Edward,  sec- 
retary of  State,  afterwards  earl  of 
Oxford,  44,  45,  46,  47.  48,  49,  50, 
57,  58,  102,  103,  129,  171,  195. 

,  letters  from  ;   52.  72,  74,  100. 

104,  109,  179,  180,  182,  185.  186, 
189,  192,  249,  250. 

,  letters  to ;  51 ,  52, 54-11 1  passim, 

114,  115,  121,  124,  152.  158,  166- 
84,  186.  188-91,  193.  195-208.  209- 
25,  228-47,  249,  250,  359  360. 

,  illness  of,  157,  200,  201. 

,  policy  of,  180,  181,   182,  185, 

191,  192,  193,194.  197,  198. 

,  papers  of,    at   Longleat,    175», 

185n. 

— ■ — ,  misunderstanding  with  Godol- 
phin,  188, 190. 

,  daughter  of,  married,  195. 

,  son  of,  illness  of,  197. 

,  patent  for,    as   earl  of  Oxford, 

203. 

,  character  of,  225-228. 

,  — — ,  comments   on,    by    Swift. 

225-228. 

,  as   speaker,    secretary   of    State 

and  treasurer,  226. 

,  relations   of,  with   Shrewsbury, 

246. 

,  quarrel  of,  with  duchess  of  New- 
castle, 248, 249. 

,  dismissed  from  court,  249. 

Thomas  (1;,  son  of  sir  Robert '  1 ) ;  33, 
43. 

,  letters  from  ;  34,  35. 

,  letters  to  ;  34,  35,  40. 

Thomas  i2),  a  cousin  of  Robert  (3) 
63. 

,  letter  to,  195. 

Mr.  Thomas,  254. 
Harrow,  school-boy,  a,  346. 
Harvey,  major-general;  67. 
llarwiob,  consternation  at,  178. 

Landguard  fort  at,  178,  179. 

mayor  of,  178. 
Hastings,  Mrs.,  jewels  of,  352. 


880 


INDEX. 


Hatfield,    minister    of,    made    canon    of 

Windsor,  277. 
Saversham  [sir  John  Thomson,  1st]  lord  ; 

105,  10!). 
Eaviland,  major  William,  2S7,  288,310, 
311. 
Mrs.     See,  Lee,  Caroline. 
Hawkins,  Mr.,  343. 
Hiwksinoor,  Hauksinere,  Mr.,  231. 
Bay,  Mr.,  255,  274,  284,312. 
Eeathcote,  sir  G. ;  77,  152. 
Eeathrop.     See  Heythrop. 
Hedges,    sir   Charles,   secretary    of   state  ; 
n   58.  60,  G7,  69.  71,  72,  99,  100,  109, 

114,  115,  125,  131,  139,  143. 
letters  from  ;  84.  85,  86.  90,  94,  106, 

108.  112,  115,  118,  120,  125,  126. 
letters  to;  96,  98,  108,  116,  123. 
succeeded  by  earl  of  Sunderland,  132. 
Hedin,  206. 
Heinsius,  the  pensionary  of  Holland,  71, 

95.  106,  107.  167.  201-3. 
Helchin,  letter  dated  from,  183. 
Herbert,  Francis;  36. 
Herculaneum,  365. 
Hereford ;  4,  24,  34. 
bishop  of,  245. 

colonel  and  governor  of.     See  Vava- 
sour ;    Mynne. 
committee  of  accounts  at ;  40. 
letters  dated  at ;  34,  35. 
Herefordshire : 

the  first  county  to  resolve  and  publish 
the  resolution  against  the   Parlia- 
ment;  22. 
Harley's  estate  in,  249. 
high  sheriff  of.     See  Lingen. 
the  nine  worthies  of  ;  22. 
Hertford  [William  Seymour,  1st]  marquess 

of;  22. 
Hertfordshire.  312. 
Hervey,  captain,  317. 
Hesse,  landgrave  of,  174. 
Heythrop  (Heathrop),  letters  dated  from. 

191,  196,  197.  207. 
Highland  chieftains  ;  66. 
Hill,  'Jack/'  170. 

Mr.  :  55,  63,  72. 
Hinchinbrook,  316. 
Hoare,  Richard,  231. 
'  Hoggs,'    the,    machines   for  undermining 

employed  in  sieges  ;  6,  26,  27,  30. 
Holland  and  the  Dutch,  the  States  General, 
55.  55.  62,  70,  71,  72,  75,  80,  90, 
95,  98.  99,  101.  105,  106.  107,  131, 
155,  157,  162,  198,  201.  205,  222, 
238, 360. 
admiralty  of ;  55. 
ambassador  to.     See  Stepney, 
apprehensions  in,  172. 
barrier  of ,  treaty  to  settle;  106,  110. 

212.214,360. 
Dutch  gazette,  report  of  a  reverse  to 
the  English  and  Dutch  in  ;  95. 

,  mails;  106. 

,  post ;  56. 

,  trade  with  France.  80. 

,  treaty  with  Charles  I.,  183. 


Holland  and  the  Dutch — cont. 
Dutch  gazette — cont. 

,  troops  with  earl  Rivers'  expedi- 
tion ;  97,  101,  103,  116,  145. 

, brigadier  of,  103. 

, supplies  for,  128. 

,  letters,  169. 

minister  at  Lisbon.  See Schonen- 

berg, 

,  and  the  war,  183,  192,  194. 

envoy  of ;  106. 

fleet  of.     See  under  Ships. 

French  sympathisers  in,  179. 

ill-intentioned  in;  110. 

letters  from;  03,77. 

minister  of.     See  Vrybergh. 

peace  negotiations,  feeling  in,  as  to, 

212,  214,  219,  221. 
pensionary  of.     See  Buys  ;  Heinsius. 
purchase  of  arms  in,  173. 
States  General,  commanders  in  Spain, 
122. 

,  deputies  of,  78,  114. 

,  and  loyal  Spaniards,  131. 

—  — ,  subsidies  bv,  to  Portugal,  145, 

147. 
transfer  of  goods  to  Scotland,    from. 
167. 
Holland  [Henry  Rich.,  1st]  earl  of;  16. 
Holies,  lady  Henrietta.     See  Harley. 
Holm  Lacy.  co.  Hereford  ;  35. 

letter  dated  at ;  35. 
Holt,  chief  justice,  152. 
Hooke,  Huck,  colonel,  affair  of,  187. 

John  brother  of,  187. 
Hopton  castle,  co.   Salop,    an   account   of 
the  massacre  of,  by  captain  Priauius 
Da  vies  ;  22-33. 
relation  of  the  siege,  surrender,   and 
butchery     at,     by    colonel    Samuel 
Moore;  36-40. 
burnt  and  demolished  by  command  of 

prince  Rupert ;  33. 
list  of  those  in,  during  the  siege ;  33. 
Horse  Rac?s  (horsematchesj  ;  42. 
Houghton,  letter  dated  from,  364. 
Housham,  348. 

description  of,  349. 
How,  Howe  [Emanuel],   agent  at  Hanover, 

70,  152. 
Howard,  general,  338- 
Hugheta^  — ;  68,  71,  72.79. 
Hulms  Chapjl :  89. 
Hume,  David,  335. 
Humphries,  capt.,  167. 
Hungary  ;  69.  83. 

empress-queen  of.     See  Germany. 
Huntingdon,  lady  (1706);  83. 
Huntingdonshire,  271. 
Huy ;  70. 


INDEX. 


881 


Incontinentia ,  secret  tribunal  of  Portugal, 
148. 
president  of.     See  Montero. 
Indian  scalps  as  ladies'  headdresses,  334. 
Indies,  the;  105.349. 

West,  81, 107. 

.  commerce  of.  92. 

,  Spanish.  131,  155. 

Ingolsby,  gen.,  173. 

Ireland;  80.  81,  8G,  108.  113,  110.  144, 
154,  155,  295.  298,  306,  312,  314, 
320,  359. 

affairs  of,  241-6,  251. 

chancellor  of.     See  Phipps. 

coinage  of.  251. 

horse  and  dragoons  in  ;   97. 

horses  from,  transport  of,  94. 

lord    lieutenant    of.      See   Carteret ; 
Shrewsbury. 

parliament  of,  242-5,  254. 

,  speaker  of,  245. 

pensions  in.  240. 

primate  of.     See  Robinson. 

privy  council  of,  241-3,  245. 

tories  and  whigs  in,  243,  245,  246. 

trade  with  Scotland  from.  167. 

troops  in,  142.  154,240. 
Irish,  the,  in  the  French  service  ;  68. 

at  Bath,  351. 
Ische,  the;  75,  76. 
Italy;  56,  68,  73,  83,  96,  104,  157,  189. 

allies  (''confederates'')  in,  116. 

coast  of  ;  81 ,  82. 

French  troops  in,  114,  116. 

treaty  in,  173. 

horses  from.  117,  130,  134,  140,  140. 

letters  by  way  of,  130. 

Marlborough's  visit  to,  225. 

money  for  the  queen's  service   raised 
in,  153. 

Palatine  recruits  for,  176,  177. 

reinforcements  from,  137,  140,  176. 
Ivica  (Ivice),  island  of,  123. 


Jersey  :  84. 

[Edward   Villiers,    1st]   earl   of;    58, 
198,  199,  200. 

,  death  of,  207. 

[William  Villiers.  2nd]  earl  of.  216, 
224,  232,  233. 
Jesuits,  order  of  ;  44. 
Jews,  conversion  of,  311. 
Johnstone,  Mr.,  115. 
Jones,  lieutenant,  of  Radnorshire  ;  29. 
Josiah.279. 
■ '  Junto,"  the;  193. 


K 


Keate,  Mr.,  of  the  temple,  329. 
Keeper,  the  lord  ;  64. 

See  also  Cowper ;  Harcourt. 
Keith  [Robert],  to  be  sent  to  Russia.  364, 

365. 
Kemp,  major,  156. 
Ken,  bishop,  303. 

Kensington;  57.  58,   61,   62,   78.  81,  97, 
158,  274,  307. 
letter  dated  from,  240. 
queen  Anne  at,  188. 
Kent,   increase  of  king  Charles  I's  party 

in;  16. 
Kent  [Henry  Grey],  marquis,  afterwards 
duke  of,  lord  chamberlain,  210,  212, 
216,  220. 
duchess  of,  265,  269. 

,   description     of,     by     Edward 

Young.  256. 
Kentish  address,  the  ;  83. 
Kenwood.  308. 
Ker  of  Kersland  (Carslandj,  affair  of,  187. 

188. 
Kerry   [Thomas  Fitzmaurice] ,  lord  (after- 
wards 1st  earl  of  J ;   87. 
Keymis.  major  ;  81. 
Kielmansegge,    baroness,     letter   from,    to 

earl  of  Oxford,  247. 
King,  sir  P.,  192 
Kinnoul,  lord,  220. 
Kirke,  — ,  170. 
Knighton,  co.  Radnor;  27. 


•1 


"J.  K.  "  sir,  192. 
Jackson,  captain,  864. 

William,  letter  from.  346. 
Jacobites,  the,  06,  187- 
James  Edward,  the  pretender,  235,  212. 
Jerningham,    Mr.,    poem    by,   mentioned, 
347. 


li'Anostre.  sieur ;  SI  and  note. 
La  Maneha,  1 17. 
La  Mott,  —  ;  89. 
La  Muroie.     Sec  Muroia. 
Lagos;   102. 

Lake,   Mr.,    vicar  of  Aymestrey,  preaches 
to  the  cavaliers  ;  0. 
And  see  Leake, 


382 


[NDEX. 


Lambard,  Lambert,   Mr.   and    Mrs.,  812- 

314,  310.  317,  338,  339. 
Land  tax,  the  ;  79. 

receiver  of .  218. 
Landau,  siege  of  ;  61. 
Landguard   fort,   Harwich,  stat'3   of.  178. 

179. 
Lane  (in  Flanders) ;  7G. 
Lane.  John ;  28. 
Langford,  letter  dated  at;  19. 
Lansdell,  Kit,  331. 
Lassey.  sieur  de,  178. 
Laud  "William,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

53. 
Lauderdale  [John  Maitlnnd.  2nd]  earl  of  ; 

42,  43. 
Lavington,  196. 
Lawrence,  Jo.,  170. 

Leake  (Lake,  Leak),  sir  John  ;  63.  81,  82. 
Lee.  admiral  Fitzroy  Henry,  310. 

Caroline,     stepdaughter    to     Edward 
Youn^    afterwards   Mrs.  Haviland. 
269,  275,  277,  280,  282,  285,  287- 
289,  297,304.307-312,314. 
Col.,  57. 

Mr.,  death  of,  304,  311. 
Leeds    [Thomas   Osborne.   5th]    duke    of, 
263. 
duchess  of,  ib. 
Leghorn,  117,  134. 
Leigh  [Edward,  3rd]  lord,  217. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.,  286. 
Leipzic,  news  from,  177.  178. 
Leslev,  lieut. ;  59. 
Leven,  lord  (1704) ;  53. 
Leving.  sir  Richard,  246. 
Lewis,  Mr.  ;  110.  115,254. 
Lexington  [Robert  Sutton,  2nd],  lord,  22!. 
Lichfield  [George  Henry  Lee.  4th]  earl  of, 
lord  Quarendon.  270.  282,  288,  307, 
310. 
Fitzroy,  uncle  to,  307. 
Lichtenstem,  prince  of,  letters  from,  121, 

137. 
Liege ;  70. 
Lille  ;  89. 

Limbec,  — ,  steward  to  the  duke  of  Marl- 
borough ;  89. 
Limburg  (Limburgh),  capture  of  ;  50. 
Lincoln,     reduced    to     King    Charles    I's 

obedience ;  16. 
Lincolnshire  ;  70. 

Lindsay  [Thomas] ,  primate  of  Ireland,  245. 
Lindsey  [Robert  Bertie,  4th]  carl,  after- 
wards marquis  of,  lord   great  chamber- 
lain ;  70. 
Lingams  Park ;  6. 

Lingen     colonel   Henry,    high    sheriff    of 
Herefordshire  ;  1.  5,  11.  16,  20,  21. 
22,  25. 
letter  from  ;   8. 
letter  to  ;  8. 
his  troop ;  27. 
Lisbon  ;  55,  60,  63,  69,  71,  90,  91,  98,  99, 
100    101,  102.  103,  106,  108,  112, 
114,  120,  123,  124,  137,  154.  162, 
177,  312. 
copsul  at.  115, 


Lisbon — cont. 

court  of,  148,  154. 

Dutch  minister  at.      See  Schonenberg. 

earl  River's  expedition  to,  113, 116-18, 

121,  122,  125. 126,  128-50. 
English  ambassador  at.     See  Methuen. 
letters  dated  at,    116.   128,    129,    132, 

134,  142,  143,  145-7,  159. 
paymaster  of  the  forces  at,  93,   101, 

103. 
river  of,  122,  123. 

Spanish  envoy  to.     See  Cien  Fuegos. 
supplies  bought  at,  168. 
Littleton,  Mr.,  313. 
Lloyd,  Mr.,  10. 
Locke,  John,  letter  from  ;  50. 
London  ;   7,  16,  34,  35,  41,  43.  54,  61,  63, 
85,  94,  107,  109,  214,  216.222.223, 
238,  240,  248.  264,  289,  307,  331. 
334,  330,  338.  343-5.  348,  351.  353. 
354,  35S,  361,  369. 
bishop    of    [Henry    Comptou]  ;     97. 
152. 

.    And  see  Robinson. 

,  installation  of,  236. 

city  of,  meeting  in.  to  raise  war  funds. 
193. 

,  address  by,  to  the  queen,  199. 

,  suburbs  in  arms  against ;   17. 

gazette,  the.  See  Gazette,  the. 
Parliamentary  troops  from  ;  5. 
reported  insurrection  of  the  "  malig- 

nants  "  in  ;  6,  25. 
St.  Paul's,  chapter  of,  236. 

,  dean  of.     See  Sherlock ;  Godol- 

phin. 

(  queen  Anne's  visit  to,  235. 

tower  of,  constable  of.     See  Essex, 
train  bands  of  ;   17. 
women  of,  17. 
places  and  streets  in : 
Bedlam,  256. 
Bond  Street,  264. 
Clerkenwell ;  67. 
Doctors  Commons,  271. 
Fountain  Tavern,    a   meeting  of 

M.P.s  at ;  64. 
Great  Russell  Street ;  89. 
"Grecian,"  the,  282. 
Green  Park.  282. 
Hill  Street,  239. 

.  letters  dated  at,  338,  341, 

346,  347. 
Hyde   Park,    deserters    shot    in, 

299. 
Inns  of  court,  282. 
Leicester    House,     residence    of 

the  prince  of  Wales,  323. 
Lincoln's  Inn,  305. 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Little,  the 

"Plough  Inn"  in,  51. 
Long  Lane,  297. 

Maiden  Lane,  the  "  White  Wigg"' 
in,  letter  of  Voltaire  dated  at, 
253. 
Portman  Square,  347,  356,  357. 

letter  dated  at,  335,   348, 

358. 


TNT>  FA. 


383 


London — cont. 

places  and  streets  in — cont. 
Rolls  Chapel ;  48. 

,  preachership  at ;  49  note. 

St.  Clement's,  a  lecture  at ;  48. 
St.  Luke's..  356. 

Savoy,   deputy  marshal   of.     See 
MacMahone. 

,  the  prisoners  in  ;  80. 

Suffolk  Street ;  43. 
Temple,  the,  195. 

Bar,  letters  dated  at,    260, 

278. 

,  il  the  Three  Golden  Lions," 

letter  dated  at,  255. 

.    the     "  Three     Sphinxes,'' 

letter  dated  at,  257. 
Wapping :  41 .  252. 
"White's."  283. 
Loo;  98. 
Long,  Mr..  190. 
Longleat,  175»,  185;;.  325. 
Lords,  house  of.     See  under  Parliament. 
Luc,  Jean  Andre  de.     See  under  Bonks. 
Lucan,  — .  his  information;  58. 
Ludlow,  co.  Salop  ;  20.  21.  39,  50. 
castle;  31,  33,34,35. 

.  letters  dated  at ;  34.  35. 

,  governor  of.     See    Woodhouse, 

sir  Michael, 
inhabitants  of ;  33. 
postmaster  at ;  42-40. 
train  hands  of  :  24. 
Lupidge,  Mr.,  356.  357. 
Lvttelton  [Thomas,  2nd]   lord,  death   of. 
'described,  346,  347. 


M 


Macartney,  — ,  170,  178. 
lord  and  lady,  347. 
Macclesfield  [Charles  Gerard,  2nd]  earl  of  • 

53. 
Macguire,  Macguire,  col. ,  husband  to  lady 

Cathcart,  294,  297.  298.  304. 
Maclean,  Macklean,  Jame9,   the  highway- 
man, 319. 
MacMahone,   — ,   deputy-marshal   of    the 
Savoy,  alleged  to  be  a  papist ;  80. 
his  clerk.     See  Murphy. 
Madrid,  102, 109.  120,  125,  160,  161. 
court  of,  148. 
Portuguese  at,  163. 
proposed  expedition  to,  125,  127    130 
140,  149. 
Maestricht,  surrender  of  ;  44. 
Mahrs,  Mr.  de,  minister  of  Orleans  ;  45. 
Majorca,  supplies  from,  123.  124,  133,  140 

144,  146.  147,  151. 
'■Milignants.'-  the;  6,22,  25. 
Malmsbury  (Malmsberry),  co.  Wilts;  34. 
Malt  tax,  war  loans  secured  on,  193.  194. 
Manchester  [Charles  Montague.  4th]    earl 
of,  171. 


Mansell,  Mr.,  comptroller  ;  47. 
Mansfield  [William  Murrav.    1st]  earl  of, 
348,351,368,369.  ' 
letter  from,  364. 
Manwayring,  Mr.  218. 
Mar,  lord.  220. 

Mare,  Mar  re,  brigadier  Lisle.  95,  128. 
Margate,  letter  dated  from,  167,  168. 

as  a  watering  place.  335,  337. 
Marines,  general  of.     See  Peterborough. 

recruiting  of,  172. 
Marischal  (Marshal),  lord,  219. 
Marlborough  [John  Churchill,  1st]  duke 
of  ;  60-63.  65,  67-75,  77.  78,  79, 
87,  93.  104.  106.  107,  109,  110, 
111,  114.  115,  124,  125,  130,  147. 
155.  157.  160,  169,  170,  174.  177, 
180.  182.  184,  20S. 

.letters   from;    54,    56,   65,  81, 

82,  83,  86.  89.  94,  95.  96,  98.  105. 
115,  131,  142.  167.  168,  172-4,  178. 
179.  181,  183.  184,  186,  200.  202-0, 
208.  209,  211.  217.  218,  225,  244. 

.  letters  to  ;  142.  185. 

,  desires    to     retire    from    party 

broils  ;  56. 

-.  proposed  statue  for  ;  63. 

,  suggested  answer  of  the  Queen 

to  a  proposal  for  a  reward  to  ;  65. 

,  news  of  his  success  against  the 

French;  72. 

.  to  go  to  Sweden.  168. 

,  and  the  war.  173,  183.  185,  200. 

204. 

,  journey   of   into   Germany  and 

Italy,  185,  225. 

,  interview     with     Harley     and 

Godolphin.  188,  190. 

.  demands  support  from  the  queen. 

203,  205. 

,   successful     campaign    of,       in 

Flanders,  206,  208. 

.  at  Geneva,  225. 

,  question  of  passports  for.  238. 

-.  unwillingness  of.  for  peace,  213, 

216. 

.  and  public  accounts,  217. 

,  chaplain  of.     See  Hare. 

— — .  servant  of.     See  Forster. 

,  steward  of.     See  Limbec. 

M[argaret] .  countess  of,  letter  of,  204. 
[Sarah],  duohess  of;  60.78,  225. 

,  letters  from  ;    85,   86,   87,  93. 

102,  359. 

.  sister  to.     See  Tyrconnell. 

Marly,  228,  229,  232,  234.  ' 
Marre.     See  Mare. 
Marsigni,  —  ;  43. 
Mary's,  cape.  150. 

Masham   [Samuel],   lord,  213,    214,    218. 
225,  236. 
lady.  ibid. 
Mason,  G..  115. 

Massey,    Colonel    Edward,     governor    of 
Gloucester ;  27,  34. 
letters  to  ;  34,  35. 
Matson,  co.  Gloue.,  the  Court  at.  letters 
dated  at ;  14,  17, 


384 


INDEX. 


Maubert,  Madlle.  Anne ;  81  note. 

Maxwell,  sir  G. ;  58. 

Mayenoe,  185. 

Meadows,    sir    Philip,    English    envoy    at 

Vienna,  instructions  to,  174,  177. 
Medals,  Roman,  found  in  Dublin.  253. 
Mediterranean,  the,  82,  122,  137,  158. 
Meldert,  letters  dated  from.  173.  174. 
Menager,  M.,  212. 

Mendoca,  Mendoza,  don  Diego,  Portuguese 
minister,  118. 
letter  of,  129. 
Men  in : 

governor  of ;  89. 
siege  of  ;  86. 
Mequinenza,  capture  of,  156. 
Meriden    [co.    Warw.].    the  constable  of; 

59. 
Methuen   [John],   late    envoy  at   Lisbon, 
death  of,  84,  91. 

.  intrigues  of,  148-150.  155,  161. 

[Paul],  envoy  at  Lisbon,  84,  103,  113, 
115,  117,  120,  126,  127,  129,  131. 
130.  142,  144,  147,  150,  154.  180. 
211. 

,  character  of,  150. 

.  letter  of,  159. 

Mew,  bishop.  175. 

Middletons,    the,  cousins  to  the    duke  of 

Shrewsbury,  233. 
Milanese,  the;  72. 
Millard,  Robin  ;  39. 
Miller,  Mr.,  of  Sussex  ;  73. 
Milner,  consul,  instructions  to,  113. 
Minas,  marquis  das,  71,  154. 
Minn.     See  Mynne. 
Minorca,  island  of.  123,  310. 
Mint,  the,  229-231. 

assaymaster  of.     See  Brattel. 
importation  of  bullion  for,  231. 
Tower  assays.  231. 
Mitchell,  sir  D. ;   60. 
Mohun  [Charles,  5th]  lord,  200. 
Monaco,  174. 

prince  of,  300. 
Monckton,  Mr. ;  64. 
Monk,  Mr.,  314. 
Monmouth  ;  34. 

Monmouth  [James  Scott],  duke  of  ;  44. 
Monscy,  Dr..  329. 
Mont  Algero.  170. 

Montasru,  Elizabeth,  275,  283,  285,  307. 
316,  320,  329. 

.  letters  from,  330-358. 

.  sister  of.  333.  334,  339. 

nephew  of.  340.  349.  355,  358. 

Mr.  ;  68.  332.  339.  353,  356,  369.  ^  ^ 
Montandre,    marquis    de,    125,    126.    127, 
128,  131,  132,  136,  138,  141,  142,  143, 
146,  154.  160. 
Montargis.  — ;  81  and  note. 
Montero,  senor    Roco,    president    of 
Inconfidentia  of  Portugal,  148,  149, 
Montpellier ;  45. 
Montrose,  duke  of,  216. 
Moor,  Mr.  ;  18,  21, 


the 


Moore  (More),   captain   Samuel;   29,31, 
32,  33. 
his  relation  of  the  siege,  &c. ,  at  Hop- 
ton  castle  ;  35-40. 
letter  from  ;  34. 
his  wife  ;  37,  39. 
Moray.     See  Murray. 
Mnrdaunt,   Mordant    [Henry,     6th]   lord, 

earl  of  Peterborough,  42. 
More,  Miss,  351.352. 
And  see  Moore. 
Morley,  — ,  letter  to,  244. 

John,  junior,  letter  to  ;  51. 
Morrice  or  Morice,  Mr.,    118,    134,    168, 

180. 
Mott,  — ,  la.     See  la  Mott. 
Minister,  the  affair  of  ;  110. 
Murcia  (la  Murcie),  town  of,  153,  104. 
Murphy, — ,  clerk  to  MacMahone.  alleged 

to  be  a  Papist  ;  80. 
31 1 irrav  or  Moray.  Alexander,  letter  from, 
'368. 
lady,  289. 
lord  James,  215. 
Mr..  204,  278,  304,  322. 
Robert.  182,  187. 
sir  Robert,  letters  from  ;  42.  43. 
William,  letter  from  ;  364. 
Musgrave,  sir  Christopher ;  57. 
Mynne  (Minn),  colonel  Nicholas,  governor 
of  Hereford  ;  34. 
letter  from  ;  35. 


X 


Nairne,  Mr.,  a  lawyer,  354. 

sir  David,  166,  182,  237. 
Naples;  82. 

extract  of  a  letter  from,  365-368. 

British  minister  at.     See  Gray. 

reinforcements  from,  176,  177. 
Nash.  "  beau,"  331. 
Naval  stores,  197. 
Navarre ;  83. 

French  in,  163. 
Neer  Ische ;  75. 

Nemours,  duchess  of,  death  of,  174. 
Netherlands.     See  Holland. 
Newcastle  [John  Holies]  ,  duke  of  ;  64,  78, 
195. 

.   made  lord  Privy  Seal ;  67. 

[Thomas    Pelham    Holies],    duke   of, 
lord  Pelham,  lord  chamberlain,  etc., 
1  248,  272,  277.  280,  288,  293,  303, 

305,  323,'  364. 

,  letters  to  and  from,  249. 

duchess  of,  letters  from,  248. 

, to,  241,  247. 

quarrels  with  Harley  and  Pel- 
ham 248,  249. 

lady  (1662  ,  her  horsematch  ;  42. 

[William  Cavendish,  1st]  earl  of  ;  6, 


INDEX. 


385 


Newfoundland,  fisheries  of,  dispute  with 

France  concerning,  228,  229. 
Newmarket ;  106,  212. 

letters  dated  at ;   64,  68,  77,  106,  169. 
New  Park,  letters  dated  at ;  81,  85. 
Newport,  Mr.  ;   45,  46;  47,  48.' 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  231. 

letter  from,  229. 
Nicholas  [Sir  Edward],  secretary  ;  37. 
Nile,  river.  301. 
Norrice,  Sir  John  ;  98. 
Norris,  cardinal ;  55. 
North,  Mr.,  316. 

North  End,  letter  dated  from,  290. 
Northampton ;  36. 

letter  dated  at ;  35. 
Northamptonshire,  lord  Pomfret's  seat  in, 

319. 
Northey  [Edward],   attorney-general ;    59, 

72,  74,  76,  77,  242. 
Northumberland,   [Algernon  Percy,    10th] 
earl  of ;  16. 
[Hugh,  3rd]  duke  of,  351. 
Norwich  ;  58.  93. 

[John  Moore],  bishop  of  ;  93.  " 
Nott,  ■ — .  governor  of  Virginia,  death   of, 

124. 
Nottingham    [Daniel    Finch,    2nd],    earl 

of;  63,  199. 
Nottingham ;  81  note. 
post,  the  ;  42. 
letter  dated  from.  247. 
Nottinghamshire ,  275. 

actors  in,  287. 
Novelles,  count,  142,  155,  156. 
Nugent,  lord,  351. 


0 


Oadham,  Catesby,  231. 
"  Observator,"  the  ;  105 

See  also  Tutchin. 
Ogilvie,   capt.    John   ("  Jean   Gassion "), 

letters  from.  187,  188. 
Ogilvy  fOgivly,).  —  :  70.  71. 
Oglio.  the  river  ;  72. 
Oissy,  206. 
Onslow,  Mr. ;  92,  94. 

Sir  E.  and  the  speakership,  192. 
Ordnance,   the,   board   of;    98,   104,  128, 
179. 
oulverins  ;  37- 
demiculverins ;  3,  37. 
pieces  of,  employed  by  the  Royalists 
at   the    sieges   of  Brampton  Bryan 
Castle   and    Hopton    Castle ;    2-7, 
17.  23,  24,  25.  26,  30,  31,  37,  40. 
Boa/inn   Megg,   a  great  gun  used  by 

the  Royalists  ;  40. 
a  saker  ;  2. 
Orford    [Edward    Russell,    1st],   earl  of, 
221. 
[Robert  Walpole,  2nd],  earl  of.  letter 
from.  864. 

6802 


Orijuela,  Orihuela,  town  of,  153,  164. 

letter  dated  from,  165. 
Orkney,  earl  of,  124,  219. 
Orleans,  minister  of.     See  Mahrs. 
Ormiston.     See  Cockburn. 
Ormond    [James   Butler,   2nd],   duke   of, 

173,  222.  254. 
Ostend,  183. 

troops  embarked  at ;  83,  84. 
Over  Isohe ;  75. 
Oxford,  191,  196,355. 

earls  of.     See  HarJey. 
Oxford  University  : 

Balliol  College,  324. 

Christ  Church,  canonry  of  ;  71. 

,  oanons  of.     See  Ratcliff  ;  Strat- 
ford. 

fellowships  at,  318. 

professor  of  poetry  at.     See  Warton. 

scholarships  at.  318. 
Oxfordshire,  317. 

deputy  lieutenants  of  ;  83. 


Packet-service,   the,    126,    131,    133,    159, 

164.  169. 
Paget,  Mr. ;  69. 
Paine,  Mr.  ;  89. 

Mrs.  ;  89, 
Palatine,  the  elector  ;  60,  61 .  70. 
recruits  for  Italy,  176,  177. 
Palmer,  — ;  70. 
Pamphlet : 

The  Memorial  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land; 73. 

,  burning  of  ;  74. 

Papists.     See  Roman  Catholics. 
Paris  ;  44,  81  note,  224". 

letters  dated  from,  228,  231,  232,  233, 
235-238. 
Parker  [Thomas]  ,  queen's  Serjeant ;  69. 
Parliament,  the  ( House  of  Commons) ;    16, 
50,  51,  58,  65,  67,  76,  80,  105,  115, 
136,  141,  169.  171,  175,  181,  184, 
188,  192,  193,  197,  198,  204,  207, 
214-16,   219.  220.   225,   230,   234, 
304,  331,340,  347,  353,361. 
Acts  and  Bills  of.     -See  Acts. 
Long  ;  8,  16,  22,  39. 

,  a  commission  sent  from  ;  28. 

-,  foroes  of.     See  under  Army. 

,  reported  great  division  between 

the  Houses  ;  6. 
speaker  of  ;  57,  75   192,  193,  318. 
the  women  against ;   17. 
votes  supplies  to  Chas.  Ill  of  Spain, 

155,  156,  168. 
queen  s  speech  for.  188,  189,  200. 
address  of,  to  her  Majesty,  189. 
visit  of,  to  St.  Paul's,  235. 
election  of.  247. 
(House  of  Lords),  state  of,  199,  207. 

2B 


386 


INDEX. 


Parsons,  Miss,  291?,  295,  301 ,  302,  304 

marriage  of,  306. 
Paston.  lord,  regiment  of;  02,  93. 
Patterson,  — ,  167. 

Mr.  j  65. 
Paulet,  Charles.     See  Bolton. 

lord  W..  105. 
Pawlings,  Mr.  ;  51. 
Peirson.  rev.  Mr.;  22. 
Pelham,  lord.     See  Newcastle,  duke  of. 

Mr.  Henry,  288,  308  note. 

,  secretary  of.     See  Roberts. 

sir  William;   12.  13,  16. 
Pembroke  [Philip  Herbert,  1st]  earl  of;  16. 

[Thomas  Herbert,  8th]  earl  of ;  75. 
Pendarves,  Mrs..  256,  257,258,259,260, 
261,  267. 

rumoured  marriage  of,  to  sir  Thomas 
Hanmer,  268,  271. 
Penn. Thomas,  "proprietor of  Pensilvania,'' 

marriage  of.  319. 
Penna  Randa,  duke  of,  118,  120. 

brother  of.     See  Chaver,  don  Joseph. 
Pennington,  eir  John;   16. 
Pepper,  brigadier,  case  of,  172. 
Perpignan  in  France  ;  78. 
Petcum  [mons.].  letter  of,  mentioned,  360. 
Peterborough,  lady.  280.  284. 

[Charles  Mordaunt,  3rd]  earl  of;  73. 
92,  94,  97.  112,  124.  135,  139.  154. 
167.  280.  284. 
— .  at  Genoa.  115.  153. 

.  at  Valeneia.  156.  159. 

.  project  of,  151,  L52,  L59. 

.recall   of,    141.    151.    152.    153 

159.  166.  178.  181.  183. 

,  letter  to.  153. 

.  letter  from,  156. 

,  as  general  of  marines,  199. 

Petersfield  [eo.  Hants],  letter  dated  at ;  88. 

Petz,  M.  Andre  ;  81  note. 

Peyton,  Cra.,231. 

Pheasants,    China,    present    of.    from   the 

duchess  of  Portland.  333. 
Phelipps,  E.,  231. 
Phillips,  ensign  ;   38. 

Mr. ;   15.  19,  20. 

major  Thomas  ;  33,  36,  38. 

.  massacred  at  Hopton  Castle  ;  29 

40. 

,  his  brother  ;  40. 

Phipps,  sir  Constantine.  lord  chancellor  of 

Ireland,  242.245,  246. 
Pigot,  — ;  70. 
Pindore,  captain ;  37. 
Piper,  count  de,  168. 
Pitt.  — ,  152. 
Pleydell,  Mr.,  195. 
Plumptre,  John,  letter  from,  347. 
Plymouth  ;  70,  92,  94,  95,  98. 
Plymouth  [Other   Windsor,  3rd]   earl  of, 

218. 
Poeklington.  Mr.,  171. 
Poland;  60. 

Augustus,  king  of.     See  Saxony. 

claimants  to  the  throne  of.  184. 

Stanislaus,  king  of,  1 15,  184. 

war  in,  162. 


Poley,  Mr. ;  57,  60. 
Polwarth,  lady  Belle,  351. 
Pomfret   [Thomas   Fermor,    1st]  earl  of, 
daughter  of,  married  to  Thomas  Penn, 
319. 
Poniatowski,  count,    to  be  reoalled   from 

St.  Potersburgh,  364. 
Pontefract,  election  at.  241. 
Pope,  Alexander,  251,  253,  258,  306. 

sir  Thomas,  339. 
Popham,  Mr. ;  49,  50. 
Port  Mahon  [Minorca],  123,  219. 
Port  St.  Mary's,  163. 

Portland,   Margaret    Harley,   duchess   of, 
253. 

,  letters  to,  250,  254-358  passim, 

363,  364.  368,  369. 

,  museum  of,  294. 

,  inventory  of    "  weding   cloaths 

and  linen''  of,  361. 
[William  Bentinck] ,  2nd  duke  of,  254, 
257,  263-267,  270,  272-275,    277, 
280,  282-285,  293,   295,  297,  300, 
307.  309,  311,  315-320,  323.  325. 
— ,  death  of,  letters  on,  326,  332. 
,  Edward,  son  of  ("  the  little  arch- 
bishop ">,  282,  285,  295.  307.  317. 

,  Elizabeth,    daughter   of.        See 

Weymouth,  lady. 

,  Frances,  daughter  of,  270. 

,  Henrietta,    daughter    of.       See 

Grey. 

,  Isabella,  daughter  of ,  261. 

[William  Bentinck.  3rd]  duke  of,  lord 
TitchBeld.  277,  317,  322,  323.  325, 
368,  369. 

,  sent  to  Westminster,  306. 

,  to  go  to  Russia,  365. 

Portmore,  lord.  208. 
Porto  Specia,  117- 
Portsmouth;  88.  310. 

letter  dated  at ;  85. 

Portugal  a nd  Portuguese;  55.62,  67,  71, 

81.84,90.91.92,96.  97.  99,  101 

102.  109.  112.  132.  136.  139.  140' 

176,  180,  189.  203,  208. 

ambassador  in  England,  125.  126. 127. 

129,  143.  146. 
army  of;  99.   113-15,   125,  127.  129. 
132. 140,  145.  147.  163. 

,  state  of.  144,  163.  189. 

— — .  rout  of,  170. 

attack  by  ou  English  ships,  144,  154. 

coast  of;  63. 

court  of  ;  71. 

earl  of  Galway  and,  163. 

expedition  of  earl  Rivers  to,  113-54. 

generals  in  Spain,  113.  129,  148.  149; 

and  see  Mendoz.i. 
prime  minister  of.     See  Algrete. 
proposals  of.  146,  150,  154,   159. 
secret  tribunal  in.     See  Inconjidentia, 

the. 
subsidies  to,  113-15,  130,  145,  147. 
trade  from.  ISO. 
treaty  with;  54,  124,  129,    147,  148. 

154,  156,  189. 
troops  for,  141 .  147. 


INDEX. 


387 


Portugal  and  Portuguese — cont. 

[John  VI .  king  of.  117, 125.  128.  131, 
148. 149. 

.  plans  to  secure  aid  of.  113,  130. 

,  attitude  of.  118.  127. 

— ,  death  of,  131,  135,  136. 
Katherine,  queen  of.  148.  149. 
[Joseph  Emmanuel]  .  king  of.  131.  136. 
142.  144.  156. 

.  letter    to     from     Queen    Anne 

referred  to,  136.  145. 

,  ministers  of.  142. 

.  reply  of  to  Queen  Anue's  letter. 

145. 

.  memorial  to  by  earl  Rivers,  154. 

156. 

,  and  the  war  in  Spain.  163. 

[Peter   II],   king  of:  55.  91.  98.  99. 
101.102,  108.112. 
"  Postman,"  the;  81. 
Poulett  [John  1st],  earl,  175.  195.  217. 
Power.  — ,  202. 

Powntney.  John,  murdered  by  the  Royal- 
ists ;    1. 
Pretender,  the.     See  James  Edward. 
Primrose,  lady.  311.  317.  338. 
Prince   the.     See  Denmark,  prince  George 

of. 
Prior,  Matthew,  217,  222,  223,  228.  229. 

230.  234.  235.  237.  330. 
Privy  Council,  the  lords  of  (the  Lords,  the 
*    Council);  64.  78,  83,  94.  98,  106, 

169,  171,241,243,24.'). 
committee  of,  171. 
lord  president  of.  202.  236. 
Privy  Seal.  lord.  See  Newcastle  ;  Robinson. 
Prize  office,  the  ;  66,  67. 
Protestant  succession,  the.  212. 
Protestants,  French.  47.  232.  240. 
Provence,  duke  of  Savoy  in,  173. 
Prussia  [Frederick  I.],  king  of  :  95,   109. 
115,  174. 
acknowledgement  of,  214. 
British  minister  to.     See  Raby. 
envoy  of .     See  Spanlieim. 
Pultenev  [Daniel].  British  agent  in  Den- 
mark.' 77.  184,  354. 
Putney,  277. 

letter  dated  at ;  40. 
Pye,  sir  Waller:    1.  11.22. 
letter  from  ;  8. 
letter  to ;  8. 
Pyin    [John],    beaten   by  the    women    of 

London  ;   17. 
Pyrenees,  the,  treaty  of  ;   107. 


Q 


Quarendon,  lord.     See  Lichfield. 
Queensberry,  duchess  of,  306. 

[James  Douglas.  2nd]  duke  of:  60.  71, 
I  GO,  187.199. 


R 


Raby    [Thomas    Wentworth.    3rd]    lord, 
afterwards  3rd  earl  of  Strafford,  British 
minister  to  Berlin,  etc..  60.  68,  94,  115, 
174.201-3.211.212,219-23. 
Radcliffe,    Ratcliff,    Dr.,  canon  of  Christ 
Church ;  71 . 
letter  from.  244. 
Radnorshire,  the  sheriff's  house  in ;  9. 
Ragotsky,  prince,  as  claimant  to  the  throne 

of  Poland.  184. 
Ramillies;  82,  83,86,104. 
Ratcliff.     See  Radcliffe. 
Regiments;  95,  96. 

Dragoons;  100,  101. 

English,  weakness  of  some ;  92,  94,  96 . 

foot    necessity  of  mounting  some  of  : 

96,  100. 
of  French  rifugies  (with  the  English 

forces),  90,  92,  93.  95. 
the   red.    green  and   blue,    of    prince 

Rupert's  ordnance ;  30. 
See  alio  Woodhouse ;  Paston  ;  Vimar  ; 
Guiscard. 
Retz.  cardinal,  memoirs  of.       See   under 

Books. 
Rhine,  the  river  ;   62,  83,  136. 
army  of  the,  174. 
English  regiments  on ;  96. 
Rich,  Mr..  252. 
Richard,  Mr.,  129,  157. 
Richards,  colonel  (Mr.);  91,  92,  94.  95. 

98,99.  101,  102,  104,  108,  120. 
Richardson,   Mr.,  254. 

[Samuel] ,  308,  312-317,  321,  323. 
And  see  under  Books. 
Richmond  [Charles  Lennox] ,  duke  of,  324. 
Rickmansworth.  285,  308. 
Rivers  [Richard  Savage,  3rd]  earl ;  54,  83, 
85,   112,  198.   199,  200,  220,  239. 
247,  361. 
letters  from;    91,    94,    96,    98,   102, 
104,  108,  116,  118.  119,  128,   129, 
132  134,  142,  143,  145-7,  150,  158, 
162,  165,  176. 
letters  to ;  81,  84.  85,  86,  87,  88,  89, 
90    92    93,   94,  99.  100,  104,  106, 
108   112,  114,  115,116,  118,120-6, 
129,  131,  132,  135-8.  142,  152.  153, 
154,  155,  156,  157,  159,  160, 104-9, 
171-3. 
expedition  of,  84,  85,  90,  91,  113-165. 
instructions  to,  84,  96.  100-102,  109, 
113  114,  118,  119,  125.  126,  131, 
136]  137,  141-3,  145,  151,  153-5. 
manifesto  by,  104,105,  181. 
plans  of,  130,  134,  135. 
relations  of  with: — 

Charles  III.  of  Spain,  135,  137, 

138.1-11. 
earl  of  Galway,  135,139.  140-6. 

148-50,  154-6,  161-5. 
lord  Barrymore,  134. 135. 


388 


INDliX. 


Rivers  [Richard  Savage,  3rd]  earl — cont. 
commissions  to,  140.  141,  155. 
treatment  of,  by  the  Portuguese,  144. 
reinforcements  for,  146. 
leaves  Lisbon,  150.  154. 
memorial  of,  to  king  of  Portugal,  154, 

156. 
expedition    of,     to     Valencia/!.        See 

Valencia. 
at  Gibraltar.  150,  158. 
at  Alioante.  162,  163.  165,  168. 
agreement  of  with  earl  of  Galway,  165. 

167. 
supplies  for.  168. 

to  return  to  Spain.  171.  172,  173. 176. 
Eobarts.  Mr.,  235. 
Roberts,  John,  secretary  to  Henry  Pelham 

(?).  288. 289, 302, 304. 308  and  note. 
Robinson  [John],  bishop  of  Bristol  and 
London,  envoy  to  Sweden,  etc.,  lord 
Privy  Seal,  60,  107(?),  162,  167. 
168,  184,  199,  203,  207,  211,  219. 
220. 

,  installation  of,  236. 

[John],    secretary   of    the    Treasury. 

369. 
Miss,  255,  256.  257.  267. 

,  marriage  of.  273. 

Richard,    baron  Rokeby,  of   Armagh. 

primate  of  Ireland,  351 .  355,  357. 
sir  William,  357. 
Rochester,  bishop  of.     See  Sprat. 
Rochester  [Lawrence  Hyde,  1st]  earl  of, 
lord  president.  199. 
letters  from,  81,  85. 
Rockingham    [Charles    Wentworth,    7th] 

lord,  368,  369. 
Rolls,  master  of  the.     See  Grimston. 
chapel,  the.     See  under  London. 
Roman   Catholics   (papists) ;    45.    46    66, 
80. 
medals  found  at  Dublin,  253. 
Rome  ;  76. 

letters  dated  at;  54.  56.  57. 
Vatican  Library  :  54,  55. 
Rochfort,  lord.  250. 
Rolt,   Mr.  and  Mrs.,   cousins  to   Edward 

Young.  293. 
Rooke,  sir  George  ;  62.  63.  83. 
Roper,  — .  170. 
Rosendal,  Paul  Lipperz  de.  adjutant-roval 

to  Charles  III.,  of  Spain,  133,  153. 
Ross,  co.  Hereford  ;  4. 
Rotherhithe.  252. 

Rothes  [John  Leslie,  7th]  earl  of  ;  42. 
Rotterdam;  71. 
"Roundheads"'  ;  3,  4,  24. 
Roussillon.    the,    French    in.    137,    151, 

158. 
Rumbal.  Mr.  ;  42. 
Rupert,  Prince  ;  4,  24.  30.  35,  39. 

takes  Bristol  and  besieges  Gloucester  ; 

8. 
besieges  Hopton  castle  ;  29. 
his    order    to    put    the    garrison    of 

Brampton  castle  to  the  sword ;  32. 

his  command  to   burn   and    demolish 

Brampton  and  Hopton  castles ;  33. 


Russell,  major,  case  of,  160. 

[William] ,  lord  ;  46,  47. 
Russia,  ambassador  from,  170,  179,  181. 

czar  of,  162,  181,  184. 

czarina  of,  300. 

fleet,  177. 

France  and,  365. 

merohants,  77. 
Ryswick,  treaty  of,  229;t. 


s 


Saar.  the  river  ;  70. 
Sadler,  Mr. ;  43. 

St.  Albans,  co.  Herts. ;  78.  157,  291,  315, 
316.321. 
'•  Red  Lion  '  at,  292. 
St.  Catherine's,  re-capture  of.  178. 
St.  Davids,  bishop  of,  199. 

Dr.  Watson,  bishop  of,  deprivation  of : 
52  note. 
St.  Germain,  187. 

St.    John,  Henry,   lord  Bolingbroke.  sec- 
retary of  state,  64,  78.  86,  94.-105, 
170,   199,  200.  202.  203.  207-13, 
215.  220.  221,  223.  228,  229.  232 
243.  322,  360. 
letters  from;  54,  55,  59,  78,  80,  85 
121.  157,    172,  189-91,    193,    195, 
196. 
letters  to ;  59,  85. 
as  candidate  for  parliament,  190. 
father  of.  190. 
Frances  ("  Frank  ")  wife  of.  192,  195, 

196. 
retirement  of,  193,  196. 
St.  Patrick's,  dean  of.     See  Swift. 
St.  Pelersburgh,  364. 
St   Ubals  (Setuval),  116. 
Salisbury  (Sarum).  bishop  of.     See  Burnet. 
Salvador,  sieur  ;  81  note. 
Sambroke,  sir  Jeremy,  276,  277. 
Sandford.  Mrs.,  companion  to  Mrs.Delany, 

341.  342. 
Sandleford.  348.  355.  357.  358. 

letters  dated  from,  330.  332.  334.  339, 
344,  353,  356. 
Sandwich,  lady,  316. 

Savage,  lady  Betty,  her  marriage  to   lord 
Barrymore  ;  87.  88.  89. 
lady  Elizabeth  ;  87.  88,  89. 
Savoy  [Victor  Amadeus  II.] ,  duke  of,  72. 
104,  114,  115.  152.  178,211,217. 

,  courier  of,  77. 

.  in  Provence.  173. 

.  expedition  of,  177. 

,  affairs  of.  203. 

-.  negotiations  of.  for  peace.  214. 

Eugene,  prince  of  ;  68.  72,  78.  82,  117. 
152. 

,  council  of.  113. 

reinforcements  from,  176. 
Saxe.  count.  310. 


INDEX. 


389 


Saxony,    Augustus,    elector    of.    and    king 
of  Poland.  162.  184.  205. 
duke  of  Marlborough  to  visit,  167. 
electoral  prince  of.  210. 
electress  of.  210. 
troops  of ;  174. 
Scarborough   [Richard  Luinley.    1st]    earl 
of;   73. 
[Richard  Luruley,  2nd]  earl  of,  252. 
■•  Schaffouse,  — ,"  letter  from.  201. 
Scheldt  (Sehelde),  river,  the.  206. 
Schomberg  [Meinhardt,  3rd]  duke  of ;  54. 

Mr.  de ;  44. 
Schonenberg.  M.,  Dutch  minister  at   Lis- 
bon, 128.  142.  147. 
Schutz,  Schultz.  Shutes.  monsieur,  envoy 
from    Hanover;    103,    104.    109.    162, 
177. 
Scilly;  108,  111,  112. 
Scot  "or  Scott.  Mr.,  agent  at  Hanover.  175. 

177,178,  179,210. 
Scotch,  letters  referred  to.  124.  152. 
memorial  about  the  plot.  57. 
signet.  208. 
Scotland;  45,50.60.71.  73.312. 
Act  for  the  Cess  (1705) ;  73. 

,  for  trade  (1705) ;  73. 

affairs  of,   115.  158.    169,    171,   182, 

187,  193.  197. 
bank  of.  167. 
church  of,  124. 
clergy  of,  66. 
council  of.  66. 
custom  of  penance  in.  308. 
French  troops  for,  187. 
lord  advocate  of.     See  Dundas. 

chancellor  of,  58. 

justice  clerk  of.       See  Cockburn. 

parliament  of,  68,  171. 
peers  of,  361 . 

,  eleotion  of,  219,  225 

register  of,  115. 

revenues  of,  171. 

transfer  of  goods  to,  167. 

union  with.  67,  68,  124,  166.  167. 

,  proclamation  as  to,  171. 

Scots,  the;  80,  169. 

report  of  arrival  of  troops  in  England  ; 

5. 
good  intelligence  of  King  Charles  I. 

with;  16. 
defeat  of :  37. 
Scrimshaw.  Mrs. ;  87,  89. 
Scudamore,  sir  John,  2.   6,7.  17,  18.  19, 
34,  35. 

,  letters  from  ;  14,  15,  16,  18, 19, 

20.21.33. 

,  letters   to;  14,    15,   16,  18,  19, 

20,21,34,35. 

,  sent  to  demand  the  surrender  of 

Brampton  Bryan  Castle  ;  14. 
Pe.,lady;  22,35. 

,  letter  from ;  34. 

Seafield  [James  OgiWy,  1st]   earl  of;  58. 

171.182. 
Seaman,  Thomas,   of  Starston,   co.  Nort., 

information  of ;  93. 
Secret  service,  the,  220. 


Secretary    of     State.         See      Falkland ; 
Nicholas:  Harley;  Hedges;  Sunderland  ; 
St.  John  ;  Dartmouth. 
Segovia.  159. 
Sensett,  river,  the.  206. 
Serjeants-at-law ;  69. 
Seton.  James.  187. 
Setuval.     See  St.  Ubals. 
Sevi<me.  madame  de.  letter  of,  mentioned, 

338.  315. 
Seville  ;  83,  98.  100,  109.  112,  131. 
English  expedition  to  ;  90,  92. 
pilots  of ;  98. 
proposed  attack  on,  116,  117,  118,  119, 

122.  123.  125. 
river  of  ;  90. 
Seymour,  major-general ;  85. 
Shaw,  Thomas,  301. 
Sheerness,  governor  of.  124. 
Shelburne,  lord  (1779),  317. 
Sherlock  [William] .  dean  of  St.  Paul  s,  1  /o. 
Sherwood  forest;  41. 
Sheudly  castle  ;  35. 
Shilton.  Samuel ;  31. 
Ships : 

Dutch  fleet,  engagements  with  ;  ±i. 
East  India  Hollander  ;  42. 
English  and  Dutoh  line  of  battle,  to  be 
left  in  Portugal ;  55. 

men  of  war  and  privateers.  10b. 

English  fleet,  movements  of.  etc..  73, 

8^2    84.  88.  115,  116,  120-3.  126, 

129.  131.  136-8.  144,  150-2.  157-9. 

174.183. 

, .  affronted  at  Lisbon,   144, 

154. 

frigates  ;  42. 

transports  ;  108. 

French  fleet;  62,  81,178,  180. 
Swedish  man-of-war.  the  captain  of  a; 
61. 
Ships  (named) : — 

Albemarle,  172. 
Association,  108. 
Baraeur.  108,  109.  112. 
Canterbury,  172. 
Defiance.  172. 
Devonshire.  172. 
Dover,  172. 
Hampshire,  172. 
Ipswich,  123. 
Kinsale.  121. 
Mary,  172. 
Northumberland,  172. 
Pool,  172. 
Bamillies,  272. 
Eye,  120. 
Sorlings,  109,  112. 
Tartar,  109.  112. 
Worcester.  166. 
Shovell.  admiral  sir  Cloudesley ;  63,  84. 
85,  91,  98.  102.  105.  106,108,  114, 
116.  117, 120. 123-5.  131,  133.  143. 
144. 
instructions  to,  120,  126.  154.  174. 
Shrewsbury  (Salop)  ;  7,  29,  30,  88. 

lord  (Japel's  powder  house  at,  blown 
up  ;  6. 


890 


INDEX. 


Shrewsbury,  Charles  Talbot,  duke  of,  lord 
ohauiberlain.  213. 
Letters  from:  51,  52,  54.  56,57.76. 
191    10.-.-203.  207.  212.214.217-19, 
221-3.228-17,  2.r>0.  359,  360. 
letter  to,  238. 
announces  his  marriage  to  an  Italian 

widow  lady  :  76 ;  see  below. 
policy  of.  197.  L98. 
as  ambassador  to  Franc?.  224.   223- 

238 
— ,  extraordinaries  of.  224.  232-235, 

238. 
pfiision  for,  231,  232. 
as   lord  lieutenant  of    Ireland,    218, 

240-216. 
his  relations  with  Queen  Anne,  216. 
his  relations  with  Harley,  246. 
Adelhida,    wife    of,    76,    233,     236. 
247. 

,  letter  from,  246. 

(  cousins  of.     See  Middleton. 

Shrimton,  Shrimpton,  —  ;  83.  170. 
Shropshire  and  the  land  tax,  210. 
Shugborough     (Shugburg),     sir    Charles, 

death  of  ;  74. 
Sidney,  sir  Philip,  361. 
Silesia,  evacuated  by  the  Swedes,  184. 
Silvies,  Sylvies,  lady,  pension  for,  218. 
Sloane,  283. 

Smallman,  William;  1,  11,  22. 
letter  from  ;  8. 
letter  to  ;  8. 
Smallpox,  inoculation  for,  357. 
Smalridge,  Dr..  245. 
Smelt,  Mr.  and  Mrs..  336,  347,  349,  355, 

357. 
Smith,  sir  Jeremy  ;  42 
Mr.;  74. 
Richard;  60. 
speaker  (?),  360. 
Smugglers  ;  64. 
Sniythe,  lady.  333. 
Sooinianism  ;  53. 
Soignies.  Bois  de  ;  75. 
Solfatara  volcano,  the,  368. 
Solicitor-general,  the.     See  Harcourt. 
Somers  [John],  lord;  74.  154.  155. 

letter  from.  132.  138.  160. 
Somerset,  duchess  of.  230. 

[Charles  Seymour.  11th]  duke  of.  198, 
199, 212. 
Somersetshire  ;  70. 

Spain  and  Spanish  ;  44.  70,  83.  89.  02,  93, 
96  99,  100.  101.  103,  104,  105,  109, 
115,  116.  118.  137-0.  145.  155.  163. 
168,  171,176,  ISO.  194,208. 
ambassadors  to.  See  Methuen  ;  Stan- 
hope ;  Crowe. 
army  in.  116.  118,  121-3.  126,  127. 
129.  152,  153,  17S. 

.reinforcements for,  133,141.  L42, 

172.  177. 

.  state  of,  170. 

supplies  for.  146.  151,  155.  156, 

158,  159,  166. 


Spain  and  Spanish — coat. 

[Charles  III,  archduke  of  Austria,] 
king  of,  affairs  of,  56,  73,  82.  90-93, 
96  97,  99.  100,  101,  103-5,  109, 
112-14,  116-19,  123-6,  128,  129, 
181-5,  137-44,  146,  147,  150,  151, 
153,  154,  158,  150,  161,  171,  172, 
173,  176,  183. 

.  letters  from.  121,  122,  137,  13S. 

152,  157. 

-,  letter  to,  119 

,  adjutant-royal  of.      See  Rosen- 

dal,  Paul  de. 

,  envoy  of.     Sec  Ziugerling;  Cien 

Fuegos. 

,  victimised  by  Lord  Galway,  148- 

150. 

,  supplies   voted  to,    by   English 

parliament,  155,  156,  168. 

,  and  Portuguese,  163. 

to  vo  to  Catalonia,  164,  165. 

coast  of  ;°82,  90.  237. 

command  in,  for  lord  Galway,  116. 

court  of,  ill-disposed  to  England,  156. 

dearness  of  forage  in  ;  97. 

departure  of  the  earl  of  Peterborough 

from.  153,  178. 
Dutch  generals  in,  172. 
French  in.     See  France, 
horses  for,  113,  117,  130,140. 
money  of,  irregular  price  of  ;  97. 
order  for  preventing  the  pillaging  of  ; 

104. 
passports  for  the  security  of  the  trade 

and  navigation  of  :   106. 
[Philip  V.] ,  king  of.  duke  of  Anjou, 

97,  105,  130.  150. 
Portuguese  in.  113,  114, 115, 125, 127, 

129.  148,  149,  189. 
prohibition  of  commerce  with  ;  80. 
renunciation  of  title  to,  223. 
trade  of  ;  108. 

Spanish     Commander.        See     Villa 
d'Arias. 

,  envoy    at    Lisbon.       See    Cien 

Fuegos. 

• loyal,  protection  of .  131. 

troops.  117,  126,  134.  145.  154. 

,  supplies  for,  133.  134. 135, 

140, 159. 

war,  the,  80. 

West  Indies.  131,  155. 

Spanheim,    M.,   Prussian    ambassador    in 

England,  115. 
Sparrow   — ,  a  cousin  of  sir  Josiah  Child  ; 

51. 
Spire,  camp  of.  letter  dated  from.  238. 
Spithead;  63.84,  112. 
Sprat    [Thomas],    bishop    of    Rochester, 

182. 
"Squadrone."  the,  193. 
Stafford  ;  34. 
Staffordshire.  370. 

Stair  [John  Dalrvmple.  1st]  earl  of  ;  60. 
— .  death  of,  158. 
[John  Dalrymple,  2nd]   earl  of.  205. 
206.  208,  210,  211.  212. 
I    Stamford,  lady.     See  Grey. 


INDEX. 


391 


Stanhope  [Alexander] .  60.  69,  95. 

James,  envoy  to  Spain,  121.  123,  133, 
159. 

,    letters    from,    114,    152.    159, 

164-7. 

,  letters  to.  118,  165. 

.  negotiations  of.  165. 

,  brother  of,  123. 

Stanley,  sir  John  ;  73.  245.  263. 
Starston,    co.    Norfolk,    rector   of.       See 

Arrowsmith. 
States  General,  the.     See  Holland. 
Stepney    [George] .    British  envoy  at  the 
Hague,  56,  60,  68,  60.  83.  94.  95,  107. 
_  168,  169,  177,  180,  181. 
Stevenage,  the  "  Swan  "  at,  307. 
Steward,  Richard  :  '36,  38. 
Stirling  Castle,  287. 
Stiruui.  — ;  56. 
Stormont.  lord  (1757);  365. 

sister  of,  365. 
Stow  [on  the  Wold.  co.  Glouc]  ,  191. 
Strafford,  lord.     See  Raby. 
Straits,  the.     See  Gibraltar,  straits  of. 
Strangeways,  Mr.,  152. 
Stratford     [William] ,   canon    of    Christ- 
ohurch.  Oxford  ;  71. 
Dr.,  195,  196. 
Sunderland  [Charles  Spencer,  3rd]  earl  of ; 
69.  71.  94.  216. 
letters  of.  132,    136,   139.   145.    153. 

160.  168.  171. 
letters  to.  150.  153.  156,  160. 
as  secretary  of  state,    132.    131.   139. 

147,158,167,  173.  178.  181,  183. 
misunderstanding    of,    with    Harley. 
188,  190. 
Sunning  Hill  waters.  318. 
Surrey.  318. 

increase  of  kingCharles  I's  party  in ;  16. 
Surveyor-general,  the  :  41. 
Sutton,  brigadier.  206. 
Mr.  ;  38,  39. 

,  the  "•famous  operator."  357. 

Swale,  river,  349. 
Swarkeston  [co.  Derby];  41. 
Sweden;  109. 

British  minister  in.     Sec  Robinson. 
[Chas.  XII].  king  of,  61.  103.  104 
115,  178.  179. 

,  intentions  of ,  162. 173,  181. 

-,  duke  of   Marlborough  to   visit. 

168. 

,  evacuates  Silesia.  184. 

,  demand  of,  203. 

France  and,  162. 
Swift,  dean,  pipers  by.  on  the  character  of 
Harley.  225-228. 
letters  from.  249.  250.  253. 
letter  to.  253. 
request  from  for  the  deanery  of  Wells 

228. 
exiled  in  Ireland,  253. 
history  of  England  by,  mentioned,  250. 
"Gulliver's  Travels  "  by,  252. 
Switzerland,  the  Protestant  cantons  in  ;  63. 
Sylvies.     See  Silvies. 
Symmonds.  Mr.,  a  minister  of  Essex  ;  39. 


•Tackers;M  69. 
Tallard,  marshal ;  60. 

a  prisoner  at  Nottingham  ;  81  note 
Talman.  Mr.,  231. 
Tangier  (Tanger).  123. 
Tar-water,  a  cure  for  rheumatism.  30S 
Taylor  (Taylour),  Mr. ;  70,  103,  177. 

Dr.,  an  oculist,  276. 
Tenison,   Thomas,   archbishop   of  Canter- 
bury: 61. 

,  letter  to  :  52. 

Terill,  capt..  173. 
Terrick.  Mr..  299. 
Tewkesbury.  191. 
Thames,  river.  319. 
Thanet  [Sackville  Tufton],  lord,  321. 
••  Thracian,"  the,  193. 
Tickel.  Mr..  317. 
Tillotson,  Dr..  284. 
Titchfield,  lord.     See  Portland. 
Toledo,  expedition  against,  125   127 
Tong,  Dr. ;  43. 
Topsham  [co.  Devon]  ;  91. 
Torbay.  co.  Devon ;  89.  95.  100.  106    10S 
128. 

letters  dated  at :  91.  96.  98,  102.  104. 
Torcy,  M.  de,  French  minister    228    229 

232.  234. 
Torres.  — ,  129. 
Torv  party  in  Ireland.  245. 
Toulon;  62.  112.  174.  178,  179. 
Tournay.  affair  of.  229. 
Townshend.   Charles,   viscount,   letter  to 
364. 

J.,  347. 
Trade,  council  of,  237. 
Travendal.  treaty  of,  162. 
Travers,  — .   letter  to,  from  the  duke  of 

Marlborough.  200. 
Treasurer  [sir  Thomas  Osborne] ,  the  lord  • 
44. 

See  also  Godolphin. 
Treasury,  the,  335. 

board  of.  200. 

the  lords  of  ;  41. 

secretary  of.     See  Robinson. 

Barrier  ;  106,  110,  210,  214,  360. 

Breda,  230. 

Hague,  169. 

of  Portugal ;  51.  124.  129.   147.  148 

154.  156.  189. 
of  trade  with  king  of  Spain  (Charles 

III  ) ;  108. 
of  the  succession  (Spanish) ;  110. 
of  the  Pyrenees  :  107. 
Ryswick,  229n. 
Travendal,  162. 
Utrecht.  210.  112-14,  216.  221.  223 

229.  230.  231.  235.  237.  238.  361. 


392 


INDEX. 


Frelawuey.  sir  Jonathan,  bishop  of  Win- 
chester. 173.  174.  175. 
Trent:  56, 

Trevor  [Thomas]  .  lord,  chief  justice  76. 
Tunbridge  Wells.  264.  287.  294.  314,  330. 
313.  345,  350.  360,  870. 
letters  dated  from.  254.  263,  272.  287. 
288.  342. 
Tunis,  supplies  from.  133.  140. 
Turin,  the  viotory  at ;   104. 
Turks,  the.  184. 
Turton,  doctor.  345. 

Tutchin  [John],  the  '  observator' ;  59,  82. 
Tweeddale  [John  Hay.  2nd]  earl  of;  42.  43. 

marquis  of.  187. 
Tyrawloy.  lord,  364. 

Tyroonnel.  lady,  sister  to  duchess  of  Marl- 
borough. 359. 
Tyrol,  the,  enemy's  troops  in  ;  54. 


U 


Union,  the.     See  under  Scotland. 
Upman,  Mr.,  fellow  of  Eton  college.  182. 
Ussher,  archbishop ;  49. 
Usson.  marquis  d' ;  56. 
Utrecht,  treaty  of.  210.  212-214.  216.  221. 
223.  229,  230,  234.  235.  237.  238,  361. 


Vachan,  Peter;  33. 

Valencia,  Valentia,  90.  92,  114,  118,  160. 
horses  from,  134.  140. 
letters  dated  from,  114,  121,  122.  123. 
137,  138.  152,  156.  157.  159,  164. 
165. 166, 167. 
news  from.  136,  158. 
allied  forces  at,  145.  153,  164. 
Portuguese  troops  in,  147. 

retreat  to,  163. 

kingdom  of.  149. 

expedition  of  earl  Rivers  to.  125,  127. 
123. 130. 133, 135, 137, 139-42, 145-7. 
150.  151,  153.  154,156.158. 
earl  of  Peterborough  at,  156   159. 
earl  Rivers  at,  165. 
Valentia,  lord  and  lady.  346. 
••Vanbrugg,"  Mr..  231. 
Vandome,  mons..  173. 

And  see  Vendome. 
Vanhulst.  Mr.,  mission  of,  201,  202,  203. 
Vatican  library.     See  Rome. 
Vaughan,  captain  ;  36. 


Vavasour,  Sir  William  colonel  and  gover- 
nor of  Hereford;  2.  4.  6,  8,  14.  15, 
16,  17.  18.20.23.26,32. 

letters  from  ;  8.  10.  12.  13,  19. 

letters  to;  9.  11.  12.  13. 
Venddine  ( Vandome),  duke  of  ;  56. 

his  army  ;  89. 
Venetians,  the,  184. 
Venice  glasses;  4,  24. 
Vere.  lord  and  lady,  250. 
Vernon.  Mr.  ;  56.  58.  89,  190. 
Versailles.  232. 

letter  dated  from.  234. 
Vesey,  Mr.  and  Mrs..  337.  338,  346.  347. 

350,  352,  353,  358. 
Vesuvius,  eruption  of.  described,  365-368. 
Victualling  office,  the,' 213.  215. 
Vienna  ;  68.  69,  78.  83,  94.  216. 

envoy  to.     Sec  Meadows. 

news  from,  178. 
Villa  de  Arias  (Villadarias  ,   marquis  de, 

Spanish  commander,  62,  117,  118. 
Villars.  marshal,  56,  70,  206,  237. 

letter  from.  238. 
Villena.  castle  of.  170. 
Villeroy,  M.  de  ;  81  and  note. 
Vimar.  — ,  proposed  regiment  to  be  given 

to;  92. 
Virginia,  governor  of.     See  Nott. 
Virtue,  Mr.,  278. 
Voltaire,  letter  from,  to  Edward  Harley, 

253  ;  and  see  under  Books. 
Vrybergh  (Vriebergen.  Vriberg).   M..   the 
Dutch  minister;  55,  60,  77,  82,  95. 

memorial  of,  182,  183. 


w 

Wales;  81. 

association  entered  into  by  the  nine 

worthies     of     Herefordshire    with 

certain  counties  of  ;  22. 
Waller,  sir  William  ;  4.  5.  6.  7.  24. 

differences  between,  and  the  earl    of 

Essex ;  16. 
Wallingford.  oo.  Berks  ;   16. 
Wallingford.  lady.  285.  286.  297.  311.  332. 
Wallis,  Mr.;  90. 
Wallop,   Mr.,    of    Hampshire,    owner    of 

Hopton  Castle  ;  29.  37.  39. 
Walpole,  Mr.  ;  141. 
Walsh,  Mr.  ;  54. 

Wanstead.  co.  Essex,  letter  dated  at ;  51. 
War.  secretary  at.  127. 
Ward,  Mrs.   316. 
Warren,  docfor.  348. 
Warsop  [co.  Notts]  ;  41.  42. 
Warton.   professor   of   poetry  at   Oxford. 

work  by.  339. 
Warwick  ;  35.  36. 
Watford.  285. 

Watson.  Dr.,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  52  note. 
Watton  (Wotton).  co.  Hertford,  297. 
Wavre,  Basse.     See  Basse  Wavre. 


INDEX. 


393 


Welbeck  (Wellbeck).  307. 

letter  dated  from.  218. 
Wells  [Bathurst]  .  dean  of  ;  57. 

dean  of,  death  of.  228. 
Welsh  judges,  171. 

Welwyn  ( Wellwyn).  co.  Hertford,  letters 
dated  from,  256.  258.  261.  262.264-277. 
279-287,  289.  291-329. 
Wem.  co.  Salop  ;  7. 
West.  James.  313,  316. 

Mr..  299,  319. 
West  Indies,  the.     See  Indies. 
Westbury.  election  at.  190. 
Westcote.  lord.  316. 
Westminster  :  41.  43,  269,  368. 
Abbey.  305. 

Hall ;  57.  58,  67,  79,  283. 
places  in : — 

Charles  Street,  letter  dated  from, 

312. 
Cockpit,  the.  172.  190.  199,  203. 
213,  214. 

,  letter  dated  at ;  41. 

King  Street,  the     "Unicorn"  at 

the  lower  end  of ;  43. 
Pall  MalWthe  Pellmell;;  41. 
St.  James's;  78,216.224. 

,  letter  dated  at ;  93. 

,  chapel  of,  235. 

,  garden  of.  248,  297. 

Square :  51    52. 

Tothill  Street,  the  "  Blue  Boar  ' 

in;  41. 
Whitehall;   43. 

.  duke    of    Portland's    house 

at.  300.  304,  310,  357,  358. 
prebendary  of,  182. 
scholar,  the  ;  56. 
school,  306. 
Westmorland    [Mildmay  Fane,  2nd]   earl 
Of;   16. 
[Thomas  Fane.  6th]  earl  of  ;  69. 
Weymouth.  369. 

Weymouth    [Thomas   Thynne],    viscount, 
325. 

.  garter  for,  344. 

.  Elizabeth  [Bentinck] .  wife    of. 

324,  325,  339,  344.  315. 
Wharton.  — .  194. 

[Thomas] .  earl  of,  240. 
Wheeler,  sir  William;  59. 
Whetston,  —  ;  63. 
Whigs,  the;  107,  110.  111. 

in  Ireland.  243,  245.  246. 
Winston.  Mr.,  273,292.311. 
Whitby,  sea  bathing  at.  336.  349. 
Wight,  isle  of,  troops  from,  199. 
Wigmore  Grange,  letter  dated  at ;  8. 
Wilbraham,  sir  Thomas  ;  45.  46,  47,  48. 
Wiltshire:  100. 

sheriffs  for,  195. 
Winchendon.  letter  dated  from,  179. 
Winchester,  bishop  of.     See  Trelawney. 
election   at.   for  Oxford  scholarships 

318. 
letters  dated  at ;  74.  75. 


Windsor.  63.  70,  73,  75.   77,  82,  85,  87, 
93,  104.   173,   174,  179.  184.  207, 
212,  355,  364. 
letters  dated   from,    57,     58.    60-63. 
70-72,  83-6.  89.  90.  92-4.  99,  100, 
104,  174,  175.  176.  177,  178.  180, 
210,  212,  213,  218-24,    237,   23^. 
240  243. 
queen  at.  199. 
a  canon  of.  277. 
Winter,  sir  John ;  12,  13. 
Winton.    (Wynton;    [George    Seton,    5th] 

earl  of,   187. 
Withers,  major-general ;  85. 
Wolverhampton  ;  5. 

Wood,  a  coiner  of  half-pence  for  Ireland, 
251. 
Mr..  175. 
Woodhouse,  colonel  sir  Michael,  governor 
of  Ludlow;  29,30,32,33,34,33.39. 
letter  from ;  35. 
his  regiment ;  39. 
Woodstook,  225. 

Park,  letter  dated  at ;  102. 
Worcester;  34. 

the  ';  Crown  "'  Inn  at,  197. 
Worcestershire  ;  69. 

gentlemen  of,  and  the  land  tax.  218. 
Worsley,  col..  119,  123,  133,  141. 
Wotton.     See  Watton. 
Wren.  Mr..  231. 

Wright.  Dr.  Nathaniel,  lieutenant-colonel ; 
28.  32.  33,  39.  40. 
his  wife,  wounded  at  Brampton  Bryan  ; 
3.24. 
Wyndham  (Windham),  sir  William,  192, 

194,  219. 
Wynton.     See  Winton. 


Yearsley,  Ann,  of  Bristol,  poemsby,  351,352 
York,  archbishops  of.  222,  338. 
Yorkshire,  living  in,  222. 
Young,  Edward,  author  of  Night  Thoughts, 
etc.,  letters  from.  254-330. 
as  chaplain  to  prince  of  Wales,  323. 
description  of,  by  Mrs.  Montagu.  340. 
mentioned     in     a    letter    from    Win. 

Murray.  364. 
stepdaughter  of.     See  Lee,  Caroline, 
son   of,    at    Winchester    and   Oxford, 

318,  324. 
cousin  of,  284. 


Zeela.  enemy  at,  164.  170. 
Zincke,  an  enamel  by,  272». 
Zinzendorf,  count :   71. 
Zinzerling.  count    envoy  from  the  king  of 
Spain,  156,  177. 


CIRCULAR    OF    THE    COMMISSION. 


HISTORICAL    MANUSCRIPTS    COMMISSION. 


Public  Record  Office, 

Chancery  Lane, 

London,  W.C. 

His  Majesty  the  King  has  been  pleased  to  ratify  and 
confirm  the  terms  of  the  Commission  issued  by  Her  late 
Majesty,  appointing  certain  Commissioners  to  ascertain  what 
unpublished  MSS.  are  extant  in  the  collections  of  private 
persons  and  in  institutions  which  are  calculated  to  throw  light 
upon  subjects  connected  with  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  Literary, 
or  Scientific  History  of  this  country;  and  to  appoint  certain 
additional  Commissioners  for  the  same  purposes.  The  present 
Commissioners  are : — 

Sir  R.  Henn  Collins,  Master  of  the  Rolls ;  the  Marquess  of 

Salisbury,  E.G.,  the  Marquess  of  Ripon,  K.G.,  the  Earl 

of  Crawford,  K.T.,  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  K.G.,  the  Earl 

of  Dartmouth,   Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice,  M.P.,  Lord 

Alverstone,  G.C.M.G.,  Lord  Hawkesbury,  Lord  Lindley, 

Lord     Stanmore,     G.C.M.G.,     Sir     Edward     Fry,     Mr. 

W.    E.    H.    Lecky,    O.M.,    and    Sir    H.    C.     Maxwell- 

Lyte,  K.C.B. 

The  Commissioners  think  it  probable  that  you  may  feel  an 

interest  in  this  object,  and  be  willing  to  assist  in  the  attainment 

of  it ;  and  with  that  view  they  desire  to  lay  before  you  an  outline 

of  the  course  which  they  usually  follow. 

If  any  nobleman  or  gentleman  express  his  willingness  to 
submit  any  imprinted  book,  or  collection  of  documents  in  his 
possession  or  custody,  to  the  Commissioners,  they  will  cause  an 
inspection  to  be  made  by  some  competent  person,  and  should 
the  MSS.  appear  to  come  within  the  scope  of  their  enquiry,  the 
owner  will  be  asked  to  consent  to  the  publication  of  copies  or 
abstracts  of  them  in  the  reports  of  the  Commission,  which  are 
presented  to  Parliament  every  Session. 

To  avoid  any  possible  apprehension  that  the  examination  of 
papers  by  the  Commissioners  may  extend  to  title-deeds  or  other 
documents  of  present  legal  value,  positive  instructions  are  given 
to  every  person  who  inspects  MSS.  on  their  behalf  that  nothing 
relating  to  the  titles  of  existing  owners  is  to  be  divulged,  and 


11 


that  if  in  the  course  of  his  work  any  modern  title-deeds  or 
papers  of  a  private  character  chance  to  come  before  him,  they 
are  to  be  instantly  put  aside,  and  are  not  to  be  examined  or 
calendared  under  any  pretence  whatever. 

The  object  of  the  Commission  is  the  discovery  of  unpublished 
historical  and  literary  materials,  and  in  all  their  proceedings 
the  Commissioners  will  direct  their  attention  to  that  object 
exclusively. 

In  practice  it  has  been  found  more  satisfactory,  when  the 
collection  of  manuscripts  is  a  large  one,  for  the  inspector  to 
make  a  selection  therefrom  at  the  place  of  deposit  and  to  obtain 
the  owner's  consent  to  remove  the  selected  papers  to  the  Public 
Record  Office  in  London  or  in  Dublin,  or  to  the  General  Register 
House  in  Edinburgh,  where  they  can  be  more  fully  dealt  with, 
and  where  they  are  preserved  with  the  same  care  as  if  they 
formed  part  of  the  muniments  of  the  realm,  during  the  term  of 
their  examination.  Among  the  numerous  owners  of  MSS.  who 
have  allowed  their  family  papers  of  historical  interest  to  be 
temporarily  removed  from  their  muniment  rooms  and  lent  to  the 
Commissioners  to  facilitate  the  preparation  of  a  report  may  be 
named  : — The  Duke  of  Rutland,  the  Duke  of  Portland,  the 
Marquess  of  Salisbury,  the  Marquess  Townshend,  the  Marquess 
of  Ailesbury,  the  Marquess  of  Bath,  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  the 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  the  Earl  of  Egmont,  the  Earl  of  Lindsey,  the 
Earl  of  Ancaster,  the  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  Lord  Braye,  Lord 
Hothfield,  Lord  Kenyon,  Mrs.  Stopford  Sackville,  the  Right 
Hon.  F.  J.  Savile  Foljambe,  Sir  George  Wombwell,  Mr.  le 
Fleming,  of  Rydal,  Mr.  Leyborne  Popham,  of  Littlecote,  and 
Mr.  Fortescue,  of  Dropmore. 

The  cost  of  inspections,  reports,  and  calendars,  and  of  the 
conveyance  of  documents,  will  be  defrayed  at  the  public  expense, 
without  any  charge  to  the  owners. 

The  Commissioners  will  also,  if  so  requested,  give  their 
advice  as  to  the  best  means  of  repairing  and  preserving  any 
interesting  papers  or  MSS.  which  may  be  in  a  state  of  decay. 

The  Commissioners  will  feel  much  obliged  if  you  will 
communicate  to  them  the  names  of  any  gentlemen  who  may  be 
able  and  willing  to  assist  in  obtaining  the  objects  for  which  this 
Commission  has  been  issued. 

R.  A.  ROBERTS,  Secretary. 


Ill 


HISTORICAL     MANUSCRIPTS     COMMISSION. 


REPORTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  COMMISSIONERS  APPOINTED  TO  INQUIRE  WHAT  PAPERS 
AMI  MANUSCRIPTS  BELONGING  TO  PRIVATE  FAMILIES  AND  INSTITUTIONS  ARE 
EXTANT  WHICH  WOULD  BE  OF  UTILITY  IN  THE  ILLUSTRATION  OF  HISTORY, 
CONSTITUTIONAL     LAW,      SCIENCE,      AND     GENERAL     LITERATURE. 


Date. 


1870 
(Re- 
printed 
1874.) 


1871 


1872 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


1873 


First  Report,  with  Appendix 
Contents  :- 
England.     House  of  Lords ;   Cambridge 
Colleges  ;     Abingdon   and   other   Cor- 
porations, <fec. 
Scotland.       Advocates'    Library,    Glas- 
gow Corporation,  &o. 
Ireland.     Dublin,  Cork,  and  other  Cor- 
porations, &c. 

Second      Report       with      Appendix       and 
Index    to    the    First    and    Second    Re- 
ports ..... 
Contents  :  — 

England.  House  of  Lords  ;  Cam- 
bridge Colleges  ;  Oxford  Colleges  ; 
Monastery  of  Dominican  Friars  at 
Woodchester,  Duke  of  Bedford, 
Earl  Spencer,  &g. 
Scotland.  Aberdeen  and  St.  An- 
drew's Universities,  &c. 
Ireland.  Marquis  of  Ormonde; 
Dr.   Lyons,   <fec. 

Third       Report       with       Appendix       and 
Index  ..... 

Contents : — 

England.  House  of  Lords ;  Cam- 
bridge Colleges  ;  Stonyhurst  Col- 
lege ;  Bridgwater  and  other  Cor- 
porations ;  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  Mar- 
quis of  Bath,  &c. 
Scotland.      University    of    Glasgow : 

Duke  of  Montrose,  &c 
Ireland.        Marquis      of      Ormonde ; 
Black  Book  of  Limerick,  &c. 

Fourth         Report,  with  Appendix. 

Part  I.         -  -  -  -  - 

Contents : — 

England.      House  of    Lords.      West- 
minster   Abbey  ;      Cambridge    and 
Oxford    Colleges  ;      Cinque    Ports, 
Hythe,     and      other     Corporations, 
Marquis  of  Bath,  Earl  of   Denbigh, 
&c. 
Scotland.     Duke  of  Argyll,  &c. 
Ireland.      Trinity    College,    Dublin 
Marquis  of  Ormonde. 


Sessional 
Paper. 


f'cap 


[C.  55] 


[C.  441] 


Price. 


s.    d. 
1     6 


3  10 


[C.  673] 


[C.  857] 


6     0 


IV 


Date. 



Size. 

Sessional 
Paper. 

Price. 

s.    d. 

1873 

Fourth  Report.     Part  II.     Index    - 

f'cap 

[C.  857 

i.] 

[C.1432] 

2     6 

1876 

Fifth  Report,  with  Appendix.     Part  I. 

7    0 

Contents : — 

England.      House    of    Lords  ;     Oxford 

and   Cambridge   Colleges ;    Dean   and 

Chapter   of   Canterbury  ;    Rye,   Lydd, 

and    other    Corporations.      Duke    of 

Sutherland,    Marquis    of    Lansdowne, 

Reginald  Cholmondeley,  Esq.,  &c. 

Scotland.     Earl  of  Aberdeen,  &c. 

»» 

Ditto.     Part  II.     Index 

» 

[C.1432 

i-] 
[C.1745] 

3     6 

1877 

Sixth  Report,  with  Appendix.     Part  I. 

8    6 

Contents  :— 

England.      House    of    Lords  :     Oxford 

and    Cambridge    Colleges  ;     Lambeth 

Palace  ;    Black    Book    of    the    Arch- 

deacon    of     Canterbury  ;       Bridport, 

Wallingford,  and  other  Corporations ; 

Lord  Leconfield,  Sir  Reginald  Graham, 

Sir  Henry  Ingilby,  &c. 

Scotland.      Duke    of    Argyll,    Earl    of 

Moray,  &c. 

Ireland.     Marquis  of  Ormonde. 

(Re- 

Ditto.    Part  II.     Index 

[C.2102] 

1  10 

printed 

1893.) 

1879 

Seventh  Report,  with  Appendix.     Part  I. 

, 

[C.2340] 

7    6 

(Re- 

Contents: — 

printed 

House  of  Lords ;    County  of   Somerset ; 

1895.) 

Earl  of  Egmont,  Sir  Frederick  Graham, 
Sir  Harry  Verney,  cfcc. 

(Re- 

Ditto.    Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index 

>» 

[C.  2340 

3     6 

printed 

Contents : — 

i-] 

1895.) 

Duke  of  Athole,   Marquis  of   Ormonde, 
S.  F.  Livingstone,  Esq.,  &c. 

1881 

Eighth  Report,  with  Appendix  and  Index. 
Part  I. 

Contents : — 
List  of  collections  examined,  1869-1880. 
England.      House  of  Lords  ;    Duke 
of  Marlborough;  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford ;  Royal  College  of  Physicians ; 
Queen      Anne's      Bounty      Office  ; 
Corporations  of   Chester,   Leicester, 
&c. 
Ireland.     Marquis  of  Ormonde,  Lord 

[C.3040] 

[Out  of 
•print.] 

Emly,    The   O'Conor    Don,    Trinity 

College,  Dublin,  &c. 

1881 

Ditto.     Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index 

[C.  3040 

[Out  of 

Contents : — 

i-] 

print.] 

Duke  of  Manchester. 

1881 

Ditto.     Part  III.    Appendix  and  Index 

[C.  3040 

[Out  oj 

Contents : — 

ii.l 

print.] 

Earl  of  Ashburnham. 

iss;{ 

(Ee- 

printed 

1895.) 


1S84 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


1884 


1883 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 
1888 

1889 

1892 
1894 
1896 
1899 
1899 
1902 

1885 

1885 
("Re- 
printed 
1895.)  : 

1885 

1885 

1885 


Ninth    Report,  with  Appendix   and   Index. 
Part  I.        - 
Contents  : — 

St.  Paul's  and  Canterbury  Cathedrals  ; 
Eton  College  ;   Carlisle,  Yarmouth, 
Canterbury,    and    Barnstaple    Cor- 
porations, &c. 
Ditto.     Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index 
Contents  : — 
England.      House  of    Lords.     Earl    of 
Leicester ;   C.  Pole  Gell,  Alfred  Mor- 
rison, Esqs.,  &c. 
Scotland.     Lord    Elphinstone,    H.    C. 

Maxwell  Stuart,  Esq.,  &c. 
Ireland.     Duke  of  Leinster,  Marquis  of 
Drogheda,  &c. 
Ditto.        Part        III  Appendix      and 

Index  ..... 

Contents : — 

Mrs.  Stopford  Sackville  [re-issued  as 
[Cd.  1892]. 

Calendar  of  the  Manuscripts  of  the 
Marquis  of  Salisbury,  K.G.  (or  Cecil 
MSS.).     Part  I.         1306-1571.     - 

Ditto.     Part  II.      1572-1582.     - 
Ditto.     Part  III.     1583-1589.     - 

Ditto.  Part  IV.     1590-1594.     - 

Ditto.  Part  V.       1594-1596.     - 

Ditto.  Part  VI.     1596. 

Ditto.  Part  VII.    1597. 

Ditto.  Part  VIII.  1598. 

Ditto.  Part  IX.    1599. 

Tenth  Report  .... 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following  :— 

(1.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Earl  of  Eglinton.  Sir  J,  S.  Maxwell, 
Bart.,  and  C.  S.  H,  D.  Moray, 
C.  F.  Weston  Underwood,  G.  W. 
Digby.  Esqs. 


1885 
(Be-    I 
printed 
1895.)  ] 


(2- 


Appendix  and  Index 
The  Family  of  Gawdy. 


(3.)  Appendix  and  Index 
Wells  Cathedral. 

(4.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Earl  of  Westmorland  ;  Capt.  Stewart ; 
Lord  Stafford ;  Sir  N.  W.  Throck- 
morton ;  Sir  P.  T.  Mainwaring, 
Lord  Muncaster,  M.P.,  Capt.  J.  F. 
Bagot,  Earl  of  Kilmorey,  Earl  of 
Powis,  and  others,  the  Corporations 
of  Kendal,  Wenlock,  Bridgnorth, 
Eye,  Plymouth,  and  the  County  of 
Essex ;  and  Stonyhurst  College. 

(5.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Marquis  of  Ormonde,  Earl  of  Fingall, 
Corporations  of  Galway,  Waterford, 
the  Sees  of  Dublin  and  Ossory,  the 
Jesuits  in  Ireland. 


f'cap      [C.3773] 


[C.3773 
i-] 


8vo. 


[C. 3773 
ii.j 


[C.3777] 

[C.5463] 

[C.5889 

v.] 
[C.6823] 

[C.7574] 

[C.7884] 

[C.9246] 

[C.9467] 

[Cd.928] 

[C.4546] 
[C.4575] 


[C.4576 
iii.] 

[C.4576 
ii.] 

[C.4576] 


[4576  L] 


s.    d. 
5    2 


6     3 


[Out  oj 
Print.] 


3     5 


[Out  of 
Print'.] 

3     7 


1     4 

[Out  of 
Print.] 

[Out  of 
Print.] 


2  10 


VI 


1887 


1887 
1887 

1887 
1887 

1887 
1887 
1887 
1888 

1890 
1888 

1888 

1889 
1888 
1891 
1889 
1890 
1891 

1891 


(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Marquis  of  Abergavenny ;  Lord  Braye ; 
G.  F.  Luttrell;  P.  P.  Bouverie ; 
W.  Bromley  Davenport;  B.  T. 
Balfour,  Esquires. 

Eleventh  Beport      -  -  -  - 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following  :— 

(1.)  Appendix  and  Index 

H.  D.  Skrine,  Esq.,  Salvetti  Corre- 
spondence. 

(2.)  Appendix  and  Index 

House  of  Lords.     1678-1688. 

(3.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Corporations  of  Southampton  and 
Lynn. 

(4.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Marquess  Townshend. 

(5.)  Appendix  and  Index 
Earl  of  Dartmouth. 

(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 
Duke  of  Hamilton. 

(7.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke  of  Leeds,  Marchioness  of 
Waterford,  Lord  Hothfield,  &c; 
Bridgwater  Trust  Office,  Reading 
Corporation,  Inner  Temple  Library. 

Twelfth  Beport        -  -  -  - 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following  : — 

(1.)  Appendix 

Earl  Cowper,  K.G.  (Coke  MSS.,  at 
Melbourne  Hall,  Derby).     Vol.  I. 

(2.)  Appendix 

Ditto.     Vol.  II 

(3.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Ditto.     Vol.  III. 
(4.  i  Appendix 

Duke  of  Eutland,  G.C.B.     Vol.  I. 
(5.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Ditto.     Vol.  II. 
(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 

House  of  Lords,  1689-1690. 
(7.)  Appendix  and  Index 

S.  H.  le  Fleming,  Esq.,  of  Bydal. 
(8.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke     of     Athole,   K.T.,     and    Earl 
of  Home. 
(9.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.,  Earl  of 
Donoughmore,  J.  H.  Gurney,  W. 
W.  B.  Hulton,  B.  W.  Ketton,  G.  A. 
Aitken,  P.  V.  Smith,  Esqs. ;  Bishop 
of  Ely  ;  Cathedrals  of  Ely,  Glouces- 
ter, Lincoln,  and  Peterborough, 
Corporations  of  Gloucester,  Higham 
Ferrers,  and  Newark  ;  Southwell 
Minster  ;    Lincoln  District  Begistry. 


[C.5060       0     3 
vi.] 

[C.5060]      1     1 


[C.5060 

i.] 
[C.5060 

ii.] 

[C.5060 
iii.] 

[C.5060 

iv.] 


[C.5060 
v.] 


[C.5889] 

[C.5472] 

[C.5613] 

[C.5889 

i.] 

[C.5614] 

[C.5889 

ii.] 
[C.5889 

iii.] 
[C.5889 

iv.] 
[C.6338] 


[C.6338 
i-] 


2  0 

1  8 

2  6 
2  8 


1     6 
[C.5612]  j     2    0 


0  3 

2     7 

2     5 

1  4 

[Out  of 

Print.} 

2  0 

2     1 

1  11 

1  0 

2  6 


Vll 


Date. 



Size. 

Sessional 
Paper. 

Price. 

s.  d. 

1891 

(10.)  Appendix 

The  First  Earl  of  Charlemont.     Vol.  I. 

8vo. 

["C.  6338 
ii.] 

1  11 

1892 

TniRTEENTH  REPORT 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following : — 

>' 

[C.6827] 

0     3 

1891 

(1.)  Appendix 

Duke  of  Portland.     Vol.  I. 

(2.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

" 

[C.6474] 

3     0 

Ditto.     Vol.11. 

»> 

[C.  6827 
1.] 

2     0 

1892 

(3.)  Appendix. 

J.   B.   Fortescue,   Esq.,  of  Dropmore. 

Vol.  I. 

» 

[C.6660] 

2     7 

1892 

(4.)  Appendix  and  Index         .... 
Corporations   of   Eye,    Hastings,    and 
Hereford.        Capt.     F.     C.    Loder- 
Symonds,   E.  R.  Wodehouse,   M.P., 
J.  Dovaston,  Esqs.,  Sir  T.  B.  Len- 
nard,  Bart.,  Bev.  W.  D.  Macray,  and 
Earl  of  Dartmouth  (Supplementary 
Report). 

[C.6810J 

2     4 

1892 

(5.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

House  of  Lords,  1690-1691  - 

,, 

[C.6822] 

2     4 

1893 

(6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Sir  W.  Fitzherbert,  Bart.  ;  The  Delaval 

[C.7166] 

1     4 

Family,    of    Seaton    Delaval ;    Earl 

of  Ancaster ;    and    Gen.   Lyttelton- 

Annesley. 

1893 

(7.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Lonsdale 

» 

[C.7241] 

1     8 

1893 

(8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

The  First  Earl  of  Charlemont.     Vol.  II. 

,, 

[C.7424] 

1  11 

1896 

Fourteenth  Report       -                 ... 
This  is  introductory  to  the  following  : — 

" 

[C.7983] 

0     3 

1894 

(1.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke  of  Rutland,  G.C.B.     Vol.  III.       - 

[C.7476] 

1  11 

1894 

(2.)  Appendix. 

Duke  of  Portland.     Vol.  III. 

[C.7569] 

2     8 

1894 

(3.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke    of     Roxburghe ;      Sir    H.     H. 

[C.7570] 

1     2 

Campbell,   Bart.  ;     Earl   of   Strath- 

more  ;       and       Countess     Dowager 

of  Seafield. 

1894 

(4.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Lord  Kenyon        ..... 

» 

[C.7571] 

2  10 

1896 

(5.)  Appendix. 

J.  B.   Fortescue,   Esq.,  of  Dropmore. 

»! 

[C.7572] 

2     8 

Vol.  II. 

1895 

(6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

House  of  Lords,  1692-1693  - 

>. 

[C7573] 

1  11 

(Mavuscripts   of   the    House  of   Lords, 

1693-1695,    Vol.  I.   (New  Series.)  See 

H.L.  No.  5  of  1900.     Price  2/9;. 

Ditto.     1695-1697.     Vol.  II.     See  H.L. 

No.  18.     1903.    Price  2/9. 

1895 

(7 )  Appendk. 

Marquis  of  Ormonde    - 

,, 

[C.7678] 

1  10 

Vlll 


Date. 


1895 


(8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Lincoln,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Hertford, 
and  Great  Grimsby  Corporations ; 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wor- 
cester, and  of  Lichfield  ;  The 
Bishop's  Kegistry  of  Worcester. 

(9.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Buckinghamshire  ;  Earl  of 
Lindsey  ;  Earl  of  Onslow  ;  Lord 
Emly  ;  T.  J.  Hare,  Esq.  ;  and  J. 
Round,  Esq.,  M.P. 


(10.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Earl  of  Dartmouth. 
Papers. 


Vol.  II.  American 


Fifteenth  Report       -        -         -         - 
This  is  introductory  to  the  following  : — 


(1.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Earl  of  Dartmouth. 


Vol.  III. 


(2.)  Appendix. 

J.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  Esq. 

(3.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Charles  Haliday,  Esq.,  of  Dublin ; 
Acsts  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Ireland, 
1556-1571  ;  Sir  William  Ussher's 
Table  to  the  Council  Book  ;  Table 
to  the  Red  Council  Book. 


(4.)  Appendix. 

Duke  of  Portland. 


Vol.  IV. 


(5.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

The  Right  Hon.  F.  J.  Savile  Foljambe  - 

(6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Carlisle,  Castle  Howard 

(7.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke     of     Somerset  ;       Marquis     of 
Ailesbury ;  and  SirF.G.  Puleston,  Bart. 

(8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke  of  Buccleuch   and   Queensberry, 
at  Drumlanrig.     Vol.  I. 

(9.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

J.  J.  Hope  Johnstone,  Esq.,  of  Annandale 

(10.)  Shrewsbury  and  Coventry  Corporations; 
Sir  H.  0.  Corbet,  Bart.,  Earl  of  Radnor, 
P.T.  Tillard ;  J.  R  Carr-Ellison ;  Andrew 
Kingsmill,  Esqrs. 

Manuscripts  in  the  Welsh  Langoaoe. 

Vol.  I.— Lord  Mostyn,  at  Mostyn  Hall. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.— W.  R.  M.  Wynne,  Esq. 

of  Peniarth. 
Vol.  II.  Part  I. — Jesus  College,  Oxford  ; 

Free     Library,      Cardiff;      Havod; 

Wrexham  ;      Llanwrin  ;       Merthyr ; 

Aberdar. 
Vol.11.  Part  II.— Plas  Llan  Stephan; 

Free  Library,  Cardiff. 


Size. 


8vo. 


Sessional 
Paper. 

[C.7881] 

[C.7882] 

[C.7883] 
[C.9295] 

[C.8156] 
[C.8327] 
[C.8364] 

[C.8497] 
[C.8550] 

[C.8551] 
[C.8552] 

[C.8553] 

[C.8554] 
[C.9472] 


[C.8829] 
[C.9468] 

[Cd.1100] 
LCd.1692] 


6802 


Price. 


s.    d. 
1     5 


2     6 

2     9 

0  4 

1  5 

1     8 

1  4 

2  11 

0  10 

3  6 

1  9 

1     4 

1     0 
1     0 


1  4 

2  11 

1     9 

1     8 
2  C 


IX 


Date. 

1899 

1899 

1899 
1899 
1899 
1899 
1900 
1900 
1900 
1901 
1901 
1901 


1902 


1902 


1902 


1903 


1903 

1903 
1903 
1903 

1904 


1904 


Size. 


Sessional 
Paper. 


Manuscripts  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and 
Queensberry,  K.G.,  K.T.,  at  Montagu 
House,  Whitehall.     Vol.  I. 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Ormonde,  K.P.,  at 
Kilkenny  Castle.     Vol.  II. 

Ditto  Duke  of  Portland,  K.G.    Vol.  V. 

Ditto  J.  M.  Heathcote,  Esq.      - 

Ditto    J.  B.  Fortescue,  Esq.     Vol.  III. 

Ditto     F.    W.    Leyborne-Popham,  Esq. 

Ditto     Mrs.     Frankland-Bussell-Astley 

Ditto  Lord  Montagu  of  Beaulieu 

Ditto  Beverley  Corporation    - 

Ditto   Duke    of    Portland,   K.G.      Vol.  VI., 

with  Index  to  Vols.  III.-VI. 
Ditto.    Vol.  VII.         - 

Ditto  Various   Collections.      Vol.  I. 

Corporations  of  Berwick-on-Tweed, 
Burford  and  Lostwithiel ;  the  Counties 
of  Wilts  and  Worcester ;  the  Bishop  of 
Chichester ;  and  the  Dean  and  Chapters  of 
Chichester,    Canterbury     and    Salisbury. 

Ditto  Calendar  of  the  Stuart  Manuscripts  at 
Windsor  Castle,  belonging  to  His  Majesty 
the  King.     Vol.  I. 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Ormonde,  K.P.,  at 
Kilkenny  Castle.     New  Series.     Vol.  I. 

Ditto  Colonel  David  Milne-Home  of 
Wedderburn  Castle,  N.B. 

Ditto    Various  Collections.     Vol.   II. 

Sir  Geo.  Wombwell  ;  Duke  of  Norfolk  ; 
Lord  Edmund  Talbot  (the  Shrewsbury 
papers)  ;  Miss  Buxton,  Mrs.  Harford  and 
Mrs.  Wentworth  of  Woolley. 

Ditto  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and  Queensberry. 

K.G.,  K.T.,  at  Montagu  House,  Whitehall. 

Vol.  II.    (Part  I.) 
Ditto  Vol.  II.  (Part  H.) 

Ditto  at  Drumlanrig  Castle.     Vol.  II. 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Ormonde,  K.P.,  at 
Kilkenny  Castle.     New  Series.     Vol.  II.  - 

Ditto  Mrs. Stopford-Sackville.     Vol.1. 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Ormonde,  K.P.,  at 
Kilkenny  Castle.     New  Series.     Vol.  III. 

Ditto  Various  Collections.     Vol.  Ill, 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Bath  at  Longleat,  Wilt- 
shire. 


8vo. 


[C.9244] 


[C.9245] 


[C.9466] 

2 

9 

[C.9469] 

1 

3 

[C.9470] 

3 

1 

[C.9471] 

1 

6 

[Cd.282] 

o 

0 

[Cd.283] 

1 

1 

[Cd.284] 

1 

0 

[Cd.676] 

1 

9 

[Cd.783] 

2 

3 

[Cd.784] 

2 

0 

Price. 

S.       (I. 

2     7 


[Cd.927] 

[Cd.929] 
[Cd.931] 

[Cd.932] 

[Cd.930] 

[Cd.930-il 
[Cd.1827] 
[Cd.1691]     1  10 


[Cd.1892] 
[Cd.1963] 

[Cd.1964] 
[Cd.2048] 


2  11 

1     7 

1  4 

2  4 

1  10 

1  11 

1     1 


1  10 

[In  the 
Press.] 

[In  the 

Press.] 

1     9 


Mines  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Isle  of  Man.     List  of,  for  1902.  Price  38.  2d. 

Quarries.  Ditto.  ditto.  ditto.       1902.  Price  4s.  6d. 

Mines  Abandoned.    List  of  the  Plans  of.     Corrected  to  31st  December  1902.  Price  Is. 

Trade   (Imports  and  Exports)  of    the  United    Kingdom   with  the   Colonies   and  Foreign 
Countries  ;  Rates  of  Wages  and  Hours  of  Labour  at  Home  and  Abroad  ;    Customs  Tariff; 
Food  Supply,  &c,  viz. : — 
[Cd.  1727.]     Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  Kingdom.     1888-1902.  Price  Is.  3d. 

[Cd.  1729.]  Do.  do.  Colonies.     1888-1902  Price  Is.  9d. 

[Cd.  1796.]  Do.  do.         Foreign  Countries.    Years  1891-1901.     Price  Is.  Gd. 

[Cd.  1801.]  Do  do.  British  India.     1892-1893  to  1901-1902.  Price  Is.  3'/. 

[Cd.  1582.]     Trade  of  the  United  Kingdo.m.  Price  6s.  lid. 

[Cd.  1735.]     Foreign  Import  Duties.  1903.  Price  Is.  lid. 

[Cd.  1811.]     Colonial  Import  Duties,  1903.  Price  2s. 

[Cd.  1562.]     Labour  Statistics— United  Kingdom.     Changes  of  Wages.     1902.      Price  2s.  0$d. 
H.C.  179.—  Food  Supplies— Imported.  Price  4|d. 

H.C.  321.— Wholesale  and  Retail  Prices — United  Kingdom,  1902.     Report  on.     Price  2s.  Id. 
[Cd.  1479.]     Germany.     Translation  of  New  General  Customs  Tariff.  Price  lOd. 

[Cd.  1535.]     Bounties  on  Sugar.     International  Convention.  Price  14d. 

[Cd.  1612.]     Navigation  and  Shipping  Statement.     1902.  Price  2s.  10d 

[Cd.  1638.]     Trade  of  British  Possessions.     Statement  during  the  year  1901.  Price  Id. 

rCd.  1199.]     Memorandum   on    the    Comparative    Statistics    of    Population,    Industry   and 

Commerce   in  the  United   Kingdom  and   some   leading    Foreign    Countries. 

Price  5^d. 
[Cd.  1672.]     Austko-Hungary.     Proposed  New  General  Customs  Tariff.  Price  9d. 

[Cd  1756]     Food   Stuffs.      Foreign  Legislation    respecting   Gambling    in    "Options"    and 

"Futures."  Price  5^. 

[Cd.  1761.]      British  and  Foreign  Trade   and  Industrial  Conditions.      Memoranda,    Tables 

and  Charts.     Prepared  by  the  Board  of  Trade.  Price  3s.  Gd. 

[Cd.  1802.]     East  India.     Review  of  the  Trade  of .     Year  1902-1903.  Price  3Jd. 

[Cd.  1807.]     Treaties  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  with  Foreign  Countries.     Most  Favoured 

Nations  Clauses  in  force  1st  July,  1903.  Price  10$d. 

[Cd    1931  T     East   India.     Views  of  the  Government  of   India  on  the   Question  of  Preferential 

Tariffs.  Price  5£d. 

[Cd.  1938.]     Tariff  Wars  between  certain  European  States.  Price  8%d. 

Military  :— 

Administration  and  Law.     Military.     Test  Book.  Price  8s. 

Bicycles.     Care  and  Preservation  of.     Instructions  for.     1904.  Price  2d. 

Clothing  of  the  Army.     Regulations  for.     Part  H. — Militia,  1904.  Price  &d. 
Field  Sketching  and  Reconnaissance.     Manual  of.                                                      Price  Is.  6d. 

Railways  during  the  War  in  South  Africa,  1899-1902.     History  of.  Price  4s. 

Signalling  Regulations,  1904.  Price  9d. 

Telegraph  Operations  during  the  War  in  South  Africa.    1899-1902.  Price  10s. 

War  on  Land.     Laws  and  Customs  of.    By  Professor  Holland,  K.C.  Price  6d. 

Hydrographieal:—  . 

Baltic  Pilot.     Part  II.     Fourth  Edition.  Pnce6s. 

Southern  Indian  Ocean.     Islands  in.     Second  Edition.     1904.  Price  4s. 

Local  Government  Board:— 

Isolation  ov  Small-Pox  Cases  in  Germany.     Report  on.  Price  Is, 

Sanitary  Circumstances  and  Administration  of  West  Wickham.     Report  on.  Price  3d. 

Emigrants'  Information  Office,  31,  Broadway,  Westminster,  viz.  :— 
Colonies,  Handbooks  for.     April  1904.     8vo.    Wrapper. 

No.  1.  Canada.  2.  New  South  Wales.  3.  Victoria.  4.  South  Australia.  5.  Queens- 
land. 6.  Western  Australia.  7.  Tasmania.  8.  New  Zealand.  9.  Cape  Colony. 
10.  Natal.      11.  Transvaal.     12.  Orange  River  Colony.  Price  Id.  each. 

No.  13.  Professional  Handbook  dealing  with  Professions  in  the  Colonies.  14.  Emigration 
Statutes  and  General  Handbook.  Price  M.  each. 

No.  15  (viz.,  Nos.  1  to  14  in  cloth).  .   Price  2s. 

Intending  Emigrants,  Information  for  : — Argentine  Republic,  price  2d.  British  East 
Africa  Protectorate,  July  1903,  price  6d.  Ceylon,  Oct.  1900,  price  Id.  Federated  Malay 
States,  -Ian.  1904,  price  6d.  Newfoundland,  Jan.  1904,  price  Id.  British  Central  Africa 
Protectorate,  price  M.  Uganda  Protectorate,  price  Qd.  West  African  Colonies,  Nov. 
1901,  price  Gd.  West  Indies,  price  6d. 
Foreign  Office:— 

Africa  by  Treaty.     The  Map  of.     By  Sir  E.  Hertslet,  K.C.B.     3  Vols.  Price  31s.  Qd, 

Commercial    Treaties.       (Hertslet's.)      A    complete    collection    of    Treaties,    &c,    between 

<\;   at  Britain  and  Foreign  Powers  so  far  as  they  relate  to  Commerce  and  Navigation,  &c. 

By  Sir  E.  Hertslet,  K.C.B.,  &c,  Vols.  I.  to  XXI.  Price  15s.  each. 

State    Papers.       British    and    Foreign.       Vol.  92.     1H98-9.  Price  10s. 

Board  of  Trade  Journal,  of  Tariff  and  Trade  Notices  and  Miscellaneous  Commercial 

Information.     Published  weekly.  Price  Id. 

Index  to  Vols.  1  to  14.      Price  2s.      And  to  Vols.  XV.  to  XX.      July,  1893  to  June,  1896. 

Price  Is.  6  A. 

1.     V.     1904. 


HISTOEICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMMISSION. 


CALENDAR 


OF    THE 


MANUSCRIPTS 


OF    THE 


MARQUIS    OF    BATH 


PRESERVED    AT 


LONGLEAT,   WILTSHIEE. 

Vol.   I. 


fxesenttb    to   Drdtament   bu   ^ummanb   ot   pis   Utajest]}. 


LONDON : 

PKINTED  FOE  HIS  MAJESTY'S  STATIONEEY  OFFICE 

BY    MACKIE    &    CO.     LD. 


And  to  be  purchased,  either  direotly  or  through   any  Bookseller,   from 

EYRE  and  SPOTTISWOODE,  East  Harding  Street,  Fleet  Street,  E.C.,  and 
32,  Abingdon  St&eet,  Westminster,  S.W. ;    or 

OLIVER  and  BOYD,  Edinbttrgh;  or 

E.    PONSONBY,     116,    Grafton    Street,    Dublin. 


1904. 
[Cd.  2048.]     Price  Is.  Qd. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


URL 


MAY  5    19K 


REC'D 

MM' 
H07D  ID-WC 

AUG  0  9  l38f 

KEC'D  ID-lffit 


DUKE 
0  \9tf5 


Form  L9-2o»h-3,'62(C7165s4)444 


3  1158  668616731 


UNIVE